Dialogue with Trypho

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Chapter 1

1.1Archambault

Περιπατοῦντί μοι ἕωθεν ἐν τοῖς τοῦ ξυστοῦ περιπάτοις συναντήσας τις μετὰ καὶ ἄλλων· Φιλόσοφε, χαῖρε, ἔφη. Καὶ ἅμα εἰπὼν τοῦτο ἐπιστραφεὶς συμπεριεπάτει μοι· συνεπέστρεφον δʼ αὐτῷ καὶ οἱ φίλοι αὐτοῦ. Κἀγὼ ἔμπαλιν προσαγορεύσας αὐτόν· Τί μάλιστα; ἔφην.

As I was walking one morning in the walks of the colonnade, someone met me with some others and said, “Greetings, philosopher!” And as he said this he turned and walked along with me, and his friends turned with him. And I in turn greeted him and said, “What is it?”

1.2Archambault

Ὁ δέ· Ἐδιδάχθην ἐν Ἄργει, φησίν, ὑπὸ Κορίνθου τοῦ Σωκρατικοῦ ὅτι οὐ δεῖ καταφρονεῖν οὐδὲ ἀμελεῖν τῶν περικειμένων τόδε τὸ σχῆμα, ἀλλʼ ἐκ παντὸς φιλοφρονεῖσθαι προσομιλεῖν τε αὐτοῖς, εἴ τι ὄφελος ἐκ τῆς συνουσίας γένοιτο ἢ αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ ἢ ἐμοί. Ἀμφοτέροις δὲ ἀγαθόν ἐστι, κἂν θάτερος ᾖ ὠφελημένος. Τούτου οὖν χάριν, ὅταν ἴδω τινὰ ἐν τοιούτῳ σχήματι, ἀσμένως αὐτῷ προσέρχομαι, σέ τε κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἡδέως νῦν προσεῖπον, οὗτοί τε συνεφέπονταί μοι, προσδοκῶντες καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀκούσεσθαί τι χρηστὸν ἐκ σοῦ.

And he said, “I was taught at Argos by Corinthus the Socratic that one should not despise or neglect those who wear this dress, but should show them every kindness and converse with them, in case some benefit might come from the conversation, either to him or to me. And it is good for both, even if only one of them is benefited. For this reason, whenever I see anyone in such a dress, I gladly approach him; and so I have now gladly addressed you, and these men follow me, expecting themselves to hear something useful from you.”

1.3Archambault

Τίς δὲ σύ ἐσσι, φέριστε βροτῶν; Οὕτως προσπαίζων αὐτῷ ἔλεγον. Ὁ δὲ καὶ τοὔνομά μοι καὶ τὸ γένος ἐξεῖπεν ἁπλῶς. Τρύφων, φησί, καλοῦμαι· εἰμὶ δὲ Ἑβραῖος ἐκ περιτομῆς, φυγὼν τὸν νῦν γενόμενον πόλεμον, ἐν τῇ Ἑλλάδι καὶ τῇ Κορίνθῳ τὰ πολλὰ διάγων. Καὶ τί ἄν, ἔφην ἐγώ, τοσοῦτον ἐκ φιλοσοφίας σύ τʼ ἄν ὠφεληθείης, ὅσον παρὰ τοῦ σοῦ νομοθέτου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν; Τί γάρ; Οὐχ οἱ φιλόσοφοι περὶ θεοῦ τὸν ἅπαντα ποιοῦνται λόγον, ἐκεῖνος ἔλεγε, καὶ περὶ μοναρχίας αὐτοῖς καὶ προνοίας αἱ ζητήσεις γίνονται ἑκάστοτε; Ἢ οὐ τοῦτο ἔργον ἐστὶ φιλοσοφίας, ἐξετάζειν περὶ τοῦ θείου;

“And who are you, best of mortals?” I said, jesting with him. And he told me his name and his race simply. “I am called Trypho,” he said, “and I am a Hebrew of the circumcision, who fled the war that has lately taken place, and spend most of my time in Greece and in Corinth.” “And how,” I said, “could you gain as much from philosophy as from your own lawgiver and the prophets?” “Why not?” he said. “Do not the philosophers make their whole discourse about God, and are not their inquiries always about his sole rule and providence? Or is not this the work of philosophy, to inquire about the divine?”

1.4Archambault 1:6

Ναί, ἔφην, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς δεδοξάκαμεν. Ἀλλʼ οἱ πλεῖστοι οὐδὲ τούτου πεφροντίκασιν, εἴτε εἶς εἴτε καὶ πλείους εἰσὶ θεοί, καὶ εἴτε προνοοῦσιν ἡμῶν ἑκάστου εἴτε καὶ οὕ, ὡς μηδὲν πρὸς εὐδαιμονίαν τῆς γνώσεως ταύτης συντελούσης· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπιχειροῦσι πείθειν ὡς τοῦ μὲν σύμπαντος καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν γενῶν καὶ εἰδῶν ἐπιμελεῖται θεός, ἐμοῦ δὲ καὶ σοῦ οὐκ ἔτι καὶ τοῦ καθʼ ἕκαστα, ἐπεὶ οὐδʼ ἂν ηὐχόμεθα αὐτῷ διʼ ὅλης νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας.

“Yes,” I said, “so we too have thought. But most of them have not even cared about this, whether there is one God or several, and whether they take thought for each of us or not, as though this knowledge contributed nothing to happiness. Indeed, they try to persuade us that God cares for the universe and for the kinds and species themselves, but no longer for me and you and for each individual; since otherwise we would not pray to him night and day.

1.5Archambault 1:6

Τοῦτο δὲ ὅπη αὐτοῖς τελευτᾷ, οὐ χαλεπὸν συννοῆσαι· ἄδεια γὰρ καὶ ἐλευθερία λέγειν καὶ ἕπεσθαι τοῖς δοξάζουσι ταῦτα, ποιεῖν τε ὃ τι βούλονται καὶ λέγειν, μήτε κόλασιν φοβουμένοις μήτε ἀγαθὸν ἐλπίζουσί τι ἐκ θεοῦ. Πῶς γάρ; Οἵ γε ἀεὶ ταὐτὰ ἔσεσθαι λέγουσι, καὶ ἔτι ἐμὲ καὶ σὲ ἔμπαλιν βιώσεσθαι ὁμοίως, μήτε κρείττονας μήτε χείρους γεγονότας. Ἄλλοι δέ τινες, ὑποστησάμενοι ἀθάνατον καὶ ἀσώματον τὴν ψυχήν, οὔτε κακόν τι δράσαντες ἡγοῦνται δώσειν δίκην (ἀπαθὲς γὰρ τὸ ἀσώματον), οὔτε, ἀθανάτου αὐτῆς ὑπαρχούσης, δέονταί τι τοῦ θεοῦ ἔτι.

And it is not hard to see where this ends for them: those who hold these views have license and freedom to say and do whatever they wish, neither fearing punishment nor hoping for any good from God. How could they? They say that the same things will always be, and that I and you will live again in the same way, having become neither better nor worse. And others, supposing the soul immortal and incorporeal, think that they will neither pay any penalty if they do wrong (for what is incorporeal cannot suffer), nor, since it is immortal, do they need anything from God any longer.”

1.6Archambault 1:6–8

Καὶ ὅς ἀστεῖον ὑπομειδιάσας· Σὺ δὲ πῶς, ἔφη, περὶ τούτων φρονεῖς καὶ τίνα γνώμην περὶ θεοῦ ἔχεις καὶ τίς ἡ σὴ φιλοσοφία, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν.

And he smiled politely and said, “But what do you think about these things, and what opinion do you hold about God, and what is your philosophy? Tell us.”

Chapter 2

2.1Archambault 1:8

Ἐγώ σοι, ἔφην, ἐρῶ ὅ γέ μοι καταφαίνεται. Ἔστι γὰρ τῷ ὄντι φιλοσοφία μέγιστον κτῆμα καὶ τιμιώτατον θεῷ, ᾧ τε προσάγει καὶ συνίστησιν ἡμᾶς μόνη, καὶ ὅσιοι ὡς ἀληθῶς οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ φιλοσοφίᾳ τὸν νοῦν προσεσχηκότες. Τί ποτε δέ ἐστι φιλοσοφία καὶ οὗ χάριν κατεπέμφθη εἰς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τοὺς πολλοὺς λέληθεν; οὐ γὰρ ἂν Πλατωνικοὶ ἦσαν οὐδὲ Στωϊκοὶ οὐδὲ Περιπατητικοὶ οὐδὲ Θεωρητικοὶ οὐδὲ Πυθαγορικοί, μιᾶς οὔσης ταύτης ἐπιστήμης.

“I will tell you,” I said, “what seems clear to me. Philosophy is in fact the greatest possession and most precious to God, to whom it alone leads us and commends us; and those who have given their minds to philosophy are truly holy. But what philosophy is, and why it was sent down to men, has escaped most people; for otherwise there would not be Platonists, or Stoics, or Peripatetics, or Theoretics, or Pythagoreans, since this knowledge is one.

2.2Archambault 1:8

Οὗ δὲ χάριν πολύκρανος ἐγενήθη, θέλω εἰπεῖν. Συνέβη τοῖς πρώτοις ἁψαμένοις αὐτῆς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνδόξοις γενομένοις ἀκολουθῆσαι τοὺς ἔπειτα μηδὲν ἐξετάσαντας ἀληθείας πέρι, καταπλαγέντας δὲ μόνον τὴν καρτερίαν αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν ἐγκράτειαν καὶ τὸ ξένον τῶν λόγων ταῦτα ἀληθῆ νομίσαι ἅ παρὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου ἕκαστος ἔμαθεν, εἶτα καὶ αὐτούς, τοῖς ἔπειτα παραδόντας τοιαῦτα ἅττα καὶ ἄλλα τούτοις προσεοικότα, τοῦτο κληθῆναι τοὔνομα, ὅπερ ἐκαλεῖτο ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ λόγου.

I want to say why it became many-headed. It happened that those who first took hold of it, and became famous for that reason, were followed by those after them, who examined nothing about the truth, but, merely amazed at their endurance and self-control and the strangeness of their words, thought true what each had learned from his teacher; and then they too, handing on such things and others like them to those who came after, were called by the name borne by the father of the teaching.

2.3Archambault 1:8–10

Ἐγώ τε κατʼ ἀρχὰς οὕτω ποθῶν καὶ αὐτὸς συμβαλεῖν τούτων ἑνί, ἐπέδωκα ἐμαυτὸν Στωϊκῷ τινι· καὶ διατρίψας ἱκανὸν μετʼ αὐτοῦ χρόνον, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν πλέον ἐγίνετό μοι περὶ θεοῦ (οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἠπίστατο, οὐδὲ ἀναγκαίαν ἔλεγε ταύτην εἶναι τὴν μάθησιν), τούτου μὲν ἀπηλλάγην, ἐπʼ ἄλλον δὲ ἦκα, Περιπατητικὸν καλούμενον, δριμύν, ὡς ᾤετο. Καί μου ἀνασχόμενος οὗτος τὰς πρώτας ἡμέρας ἠξίου με ἔπειτα μισθὸν ὁρίσαι, ὡς μὴ ἀνωφελὴς ἡ συνουσία γίνοιτο ἡμῖν. Καὶ αὐτὸν ἐγὼ διὰ ταύτην τὴν αἰτίαν κατέλιπον, μηδὲ φιλόσοφον οἰηθεὶς ὅλως.

At first, wishing myself too to meet one of these, I gave myself to a certain Stoic; and after spending a good deal of time with him, when I gained nothing more about God (for he did not know himself, and said this knowledge was not necessary), I left him and went to another, called a Peripatetic, shrewd, as he thought. And this man, after putting up with me for the first few days, asked me to set a fee, so that our association might not be unprofitable to us. And I left him too for this reason, thinking him no philosopher at all.

2.4Archambault 1:10

Τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς ἔτι μου σπαργώσης ἀκοῦσαι τὸ ἴδιον καὶ τὸ ἐξαίρετον τῆς φιλοσοφίας, προσῆλθον εὐδοκιμοῦντι μάλιστα Πυθαγορείῳ, ἀνδρὶ πολὺ ἐπὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ φρονοῦντι. Κἄπειτα ὡς διελέχθην αὐτῷ, βουλόμενος ἀκροατὴς αὐτοῦ καὶ συνουσιαστὴς γενέσθαι· Τί δαί; Ὡμίλησας, ἔφη, μουσικῇ καὶ ἀστρονομίᾳ καὶ γεωμετρίᾳ; Ἢ δοκεῖς κατόψεσθαί τι τῶν εἰς εὐδαιμονίαν συντελούντων, εἰ μὴ ταῦτα πρῶτον διδαχθείης, ἃ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τῶν αἰσθητῶν περισπάσει καὶ τοῖς νοητοῖς αὐτὴν παρασκευάσει χρησίμην, ὥστε αὐτὸ κατιδεῖν τὸ καλὸν καὶ αὐτὸ ὅ ἐστιν ἀγαθόν;

But since my soul was still eager to hear what is proper and excellent in philosophy, I went to a very famous Pythagorean, a man who thought much of his wisdom. And when I spoke to him, wishing to become his hearer and disciple, he said, “Well then, have you studied music and astronomy and geometry? Or do you think you will see any of the things that lead to happiness unless you are first taught these, which will draw the soul away from the things of sense and make it fit for the things of the mind, so that it may see the beautiful itself and what the good itself is?”

2.5Archambault 1:10

Πολλά τε ἐπαινέσας ταῦτα τὰ μαθήματα καὶ ἀναγκαῖα εἰπὼν ἀπέπεμπέ με, ἐπεὶ αὐτῷ ὡμολόγησα μὴ εἰδέναι. Ἐδυσφόρουν οὖν, ὡς τὸ εἰκός, ἀποτυχὼν τῆς ἐλπίδος, καὶ μᾶλλον ᾗ ἐπίστασθαί τι αὐτὸν ᾠόμην· πάλιν τε τὸν χρόνον σκοπῶν, ὅν ἔμελλον ἐκτρίβειν περὶ ἐκεῖνα τὰ μαθήματα, οὐκ ἠνειχόμην εἰς μακρὰν ἀποτιθέμενος.

And after praising these studies at length and calling them necessary, he sent me away, since I admitted to him that I did not know them. So I was vexed, naturally, at failing in my hope, and all the more because I thought he knew something; and again, considering the time I would have to spend on those studies, I could not bear to put it off so long.

2.6Archambault 1:10–12

Ἐν ἀμηχανίᾳ δέ μου ὄντος ἔδοξέ μοι καὶ τοῖς Πλατωνικοῖς ἐντυχεῖν· πολὺ γὰρ καὶ τούτων ἦν κλέος. Καὶ δὴ νεωστὶ ἐπιδημήσαντι τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ πόλει συνετῷ ἀνδρὶ καὶ προὔχοντι ἐν τοῖς Πλατωνικοῖς συνδιέτριβον ὡς τὰ μάλιστα, καὶ προέκοπτον καὶ πλεῖστον ὅσον ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ἐπεδίδουν. Καί με ᾕρει σφόδρα ἡ τῶν ἀσωμάτων νόησις, καὶ ἡ θεωρία τῶν ἰδεῶν· ἀνεπτέρου μοι τὴν φρόνησιν, ὀλίγου τε ἐντὸς χρόνου ᾤμην σοφὸς γεγονέναι, καὶ ὑπὸ βλακείας ἤλπιζον αὐτίκα κατόψεσθαι τὸν θεόν· τοῦτο γὰρ τέλος τῆς Πλάτωνος φιλοσοφίας.

While I was at a loss, I decided to try the Platonists too; for their fame was great. And indeed I spent as much time as I could with an intelligent man, who had lately come to our city and was preeminent among the Platonists, and I made progress and advanced more every day. The contemplation of incorporeal things greatly captivated me, and the vision of the Forms gave wings to my mind; and in a short time I thought I had become wise, and in my folly I hoped at once to see God; for this is the goal of Plato's philosophy.

Chapter 3

3.1Archambault 1:12–14

Καί μου οὕτως διακειμένου ἐπεὶ ἔδοξέ ποτε πολλῆς ἠρεμίας ἐμφορηθῆναι καὶ τὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀλεεῖναι πάτον, ἐπορευόμην εἴς τι χωρίον οὐ μακρὰν θαλάσσης. Πλησίον δέ μου γενομένου ἐκείνου τοῦ τόπου, ἔνθα ἔμελλον ἀφικόμενος πρὸς ἐμαυτῷ ἔσεσθαι, παλαιός τις πρεσβύτης, ἰδέσθαι οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητος, πρᾷον καὶ σεμνὸν ἦθος ἐμφαίνων, ὀλίγον ἀποδέων μου παρείπετο. Ὡς δὲ ἐπεστράφην εἰς αὐτόν, ὑποστάς ἐνητένισα δριμύτερον αὐτῷ.

And while I was in this state, since I once wished to be filled with great quiet and to avoid the paths of men, I went to a certain place not far from the sea. And when I was near that spot, where I meant to be alone with myself on arriving, an old man, not contemptible in appearance, showing a gentle and dignified character, followed me at a little distance. And when I turned toward him, I stopped and looked at him keenly.

3.2Archambault 1:14

Καὶ ὅς· Γνωρίζεις με; ἔφη. Ἠρνησάμην ἐγώ. Τί οὖν, μοι ἔφη, οὕτως με κατανοεῖς; Θαυμάζω, ἔφην, ὅτι ἔτυχες ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ μοι γενέσθαι· οὐ γὰρ προσεδόκησα ὄψεσθαί τινα ἀνδρῶν ἐνθάδε. Ὁ δέ· Οἰκείων τινῶν, φησί μοι, πεφρόντικα. Οὗτοι δέ μοί εἰσιν ἀπόδημοι· ἔρχομαι οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς σκοπήσων τὰ περὶ αὐτούς, εἰ ἄρα φανήσονταί ποθεν. Σὺ δὲ τί ἐνθάδε; ἐμοὶ ἐκεῖνος. Χαίρω, ἔφην, ταῖς τοιαύταις διατριβαῖς· ἀνεμπόδιστος γάρ μοι ὁ διάλογος πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν γίνεται, φιλολογίᾳ τε ἀνυτικώτατά ἐστι τὰ τοιάδε χωρία.

And he said, “Do you know me?” I said no. “Why then,” he said to me, “do you look at me so?” “I am surprised,” I said, “that you happened to be in the same place as I; for I did not expect to see anyone here.” And he said to me, “I am concerned about some of my household. They are away from home; so I have come myself to look out for them, in case they appear from somewhere. But what are you doing here?” “I enjoy such walks,” I said, “for here my conversation with myself is unhindered, and such places are most suitable for the love of discussion.”

3.3Archambault 1:14–16

Φιλόλογος οὖν τις εἶ σύ, ἔφη, φιλεργὸς δὲ οὐδαμῶς οὐδὲ φιλαλήθης, οὐδὲ πειρᾷ πρακτικὸς εἶναι μᾶλλον ἢ σοφιστής; Τί δʼ ἄν, ἔφην ἐγώ, τούτου μεῖζον ἔργον ἄν τις ἐργάσαιτο, τοῦ δεῖξαι μὲν τὸν λόγον ἡγεμονεύοντα πάντων, συλλαβόντα δὲ καὶ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ ὀχούμενον καθορᾶν τὴν τῶν ἄλλων πλάνην καὶ τὰ ἐκείνων ἐπιτηδεύματα, ὡς οὐδὲν ὑγιὲς δρῶσιν οὐδὲ θεῷ φίλον; Ἄνευ δὲ φιλοσοφίας καὶ ὀρθοῦ λόγου οὐκ ἄν τῳ παρείη φρόνησις. Διὸ χρὴ πάντα ἄνθρωπον φιλοσοφεῖν καὶ τοῦτο μέγιστον καὶ τιμιώτατον ἔργον ἡγεῖσθαι, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ δεύτερα καὶ τρίτα, καὶ φιλοσοφίας μὲν ἀπηρτημένα μέτρια καὶ ἀποδοχῆς ἄξια, στερηθέντα δὲ ταύτης καὶ μὴ παρεπομένης τοῖς μεταχειριζομένοις αὐτὰ φορτικὰ καὶ βάναυσα.

“You are a lover of words, then,” he said, “but not at all a lover of deeds or of truth, and you do not try to be practical rather than a sophist?” “And what greater work could anyone do,” I said, “than to show that reason rules all things, and, having grasped it and riding upon it, to look down on the errors of others and their pursuits, how they do nothing sound or pleasing to God? Without philosophy and right reason no one could have understanding. That is why every man should practice philosophy and consider it the greatest and most honorable work, and everything else second and third; things that depend on philosophy are of moderate worth and acceptable, but, deprived of it and not accompanied by it in those who handle them, they are vulgar and base.”

3.4Archambault 1:16

Ἦ οὖν φιλοσοφία εὐδαιμονίαν ποιεῖ; ἔφη ὑποτυχὼν ἐκεῖνος. Καὶ μάλιστα, ἔφην ἐγώ, καὶ μόνη. Τί γάρ ἐστι φιλοσοφία, φησί, καὶ τίς ἡ εὐδαιμονία αὐτῆς, εἰ μή τι κωλύει φράζειν, φράσον. Φιλοσοφία μέν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, ἐπιστήμη ἐστὶ τοῦ ὄντος καὶ τοῦ ἀληθοῦς ἐπίγνωσις, εὐδαιμονία δὲ ταύτης τῆς ἐπιστήμης καὶ τῆς σοφίας γέρας.

“Does philosophy, then, produce happiness?” he answered. “Certainly,” I said, “and it alone.” “What is philosophy,” he said, “and what is the happiness it gives? Tell me, if nothing prevents you.” “Philosophy,” I said, “is knowledge of what is and understanding of the truth, and happiness is the reward of this knowledge and wisdom.”

3.5Archambault 1:16–18

Θεὸν δὲ σὺ τί καλεῖς; ἔφη. Τὸ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἀεὶ ἔχον καὶ τοῦ εἶναι πᾶσι τοῖς ἄλλοις αἴτιον, τοῦτο δή ἐστιν ὁ θεός. Οὕτως ἐγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην αὐτῷ· καὶ ἐτέρπετο ἐκεῖνος ἀκούων μου, οὕτως τέ με ἤρετο πάλιν. Ἐπιστήμη οὐκ ἔστι κοινὸν ὄνομα διαφόρων πραγμάτων; Ἔν τε γὰρ ταῖς τέχναις ἀπάσαις ὁ ἐπιστάμενος τούτων τινὰ ἐπιστήμων καλεῖται, ἔν τε στρατηγικῇ καὶ κυβερνητικῇ καὶ ἰατρικῇ ὁμοίως. Ἔν τε τοῖς θείοις καὶ ἀνθρωπείοις οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει. Ἐπιστήμη τίς ἐστιν ἡ παρέχουσα αὐτῶν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων καὶ τῶν θείων γνῶσιν, ἔπειτα τῆς τούτων θειότητος καὶ δικαιοσύνης ἐπίγνωσιν; Καὶ μάλα, ἔφην.

“And what do you call God?” he said. “That which is always the same and in the same way, and is the cause of existence to all other things: that is God.” So I answered him; and he was pleased to hear me, and asked me again: “Is not ‘knowledge’ a common name for different things? For in all the arts the one who knows any of them is called skilled, and likewise in generalship and navigation and medicine. But it is not so in divine and human things. Is there a knowledge that gives understanding of human and divine things themselves, and then of their divinity and justice?” “Certainly,” I said.

3.6Archambault 1:18

Τί οὖν; Ὁμοίως ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπον εἰδέναι καὶ θεόν, ὡς μουσικὴν καὶ ἀριθμητικὴν καὶ ἀστρονομίαν ἤ τι τοιοῦτον; Οὐδαμῶς, ἔφην. Οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἄρα ἀπεκρίθης ἐμοί, ἔφη ἐκεῖνος· αἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐκ μαθήσεως προσγίνονται ἡμῖν ἢ διατριβῆς τινος, αἱ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἰδέσθαι παρέχουσι τὴν ἐπιστήμην. Εἴ γέ σοι λέγοι τις ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐν Ἰνδίᾳ ζῶον φυὴν οὐχ ὅμοιον τοῖς ἄλλοις πᾶσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖον ἢ τοῖον, πολυειδὲς καὶ ποικίλον, οὐκ ἄν πρότερον εἰδείης ἢ ἴδοις αὐτό, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ λόγον ἄν ἔχοις εἰπεῖν αὐτοῦ τινα εἰ μὴ ἀκούσαις τοῦ ἑωρακότος.

“What then? Is it the same to know man and God as to know music and arithmetic and astronomy or something of that kind?” “Not at all,” I said. “Then you did not answer me correctly,” he said; “for some kinds of knowledge come to us from learning or some practice, but others give knowledge by seeing. If someone told you that in India there is an animal unlike all others in nature, but of such and such a kind, many-formed and varied, you would not know it before you saw it, nor could you give any account of it unless you heard from someone who had seen it.”

3.7Archambault 1:18

Οὐ γάρ, φημί. Πῶς οὖν ἄν, ἔφη, περὶ θεοῦ ὀρθῶς φρονοῖεν οἱ φιλόσοφοι ἢ λέγοιέν τι ἀληθές, ἐπιστήμην αὐτοῦ μὴ ἔχοντες, μηδὲ ἰδόντες ποτὲ ἢ ἀκούσαντες; Ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἔστιν ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, αὐτοῖς, πάτερ, ὁρατὸν τὸ θεῖον ὡς τὰ ἄλλα ζῶα, ἀλλὰ μόνῳ νῷ καταληπτόν, ὥς φησι Πλάτων, καὶ ἐγὼ πείθομαι αὐτῷ.

“No,” I said. “How then,” he said, “could the philosophers think correctly about God or say anything true, when they have no knowledge of him, having never seen or heard him?” “But the divine, father,” I said, “is not visible to the eyes as other living things are, but can be grasped by the mind alone, as Plato says; and I believe him.”

Chapter 4

4.1Archambault 1:18–20

Ἔστιν οὖν, φησί, τῷ νῷ ἡμῶν τοιαύτη τις καὶ τοσαύτη δύναμις, ἢ μὴ τὸ ὄν διʼ αἰσθήσεως ἔλαβεν; Ἦ τὸν θεὸν ἀνθρώπου νοῦς ὄψεταί ποτε μὴ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι κεκοσμημένος; Φησὶ γὰρ Πλάτων, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ, αὐτὸ τοιοῦτον εἶναι τὸ τοῦ νοῦ ὄμμα καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ἡμῖν δεδόσθαι, ὡς δύνασθαι καθορᾶν αὐτὸ ἐκεῖνο τὸ ὄν εἰλικρινεῖ αὐτῷ ἐκείνῳ, ὅ τῶν νοητῶν ἁπάντων ἐστὶν αἴτιον, οὐ χρῶμα ἔχον, οὐ σχῆμα, οὐ μέγεθος, οὐδὲ οὐδὲν ὧν ὀφθαλμὸς βλέπει· ἀλλά τι ὅν τοῦτʼ αὐτό, φησί, ὂν ἐπέκεινα πάσης οὐσίας, οὔτε ῥητὸν οὔτε ἀγορευτόν, ἀλλὰ μόνον καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθόν, ἐξαίφνης ταῖς εὖ πεφυκυίαις ψυχαῖς ἐγγινόμενον διὰ τὸ συγγενὲς καὶ ἔρωτα τοῦ ἰδέσθαι.

“Is there then,” he said, “such and so great a power in our mind? Or does it grasp being otherwise than through sense perception? Will the mind of man ever see God unless it is adorned with the Holy Spirit?” “Plato says,” I said, “that the eye of the mind is of such a kind, and was given us for this purpose, that we might be able to see with it, pure itself, that very Being which is the cause of all things known to the mind, which has no color, no shape, no size, nor anything that the eye sees; but is something, he says, that is beyond all essence, neither speakable nor expressible, but alone beautiful and good, coming suddenly into souls that are well endowed, because of their kinship with it and their longing to see it.”

4.2Archambault 1:20–22

Τίς οὖν ἡμῖν, ἔλεγε, συγγένεια πρὸς τὸν θεόν ἐστιν; Ἢ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ θεία καὶ ἀθάνατός ἐστι καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου τοῦ βασιλικοῦ νοῦ μέρος; Ὡς δὲ ἐκεῖνος ὁρᾷ τὸν θεόν, οὕτως καὶ ἡμῖν ἐφικτὸν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ νῷ συλλαβεῖν τὸ θεῖον καὶ τοὐντεῦθεν ἤδη εὐδαιμονεῖν; Πάνυ μὲν οὖν, ἔφην. Πᾶσαι δʼ αὐτὸ διὰ πάντων αἱ ψυχαὶ χωροῦσι τῶν ζώων, ἠρώτα, ἢ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπου, ἄλλη δὲ ἵππου καὶ ὄνου; Οὔκ, ἀλλʼ αἱ αὐταὶ ἐν πᾶσίν εἰσιν, ἀπεκρινάμην.

“What kinship, then,” he said, “do we have with God? Is the soul too divine and immortal and a part of that royal mind? And as that mind sees God, so is it possible for us too to grasp the divine with our mind and thereby to be happy?” “Certainly,” I said. “And do all the souls of all living things take it in,” he asked, “or is the soul of a man one thing and that of a horse or an ass another?” “No,” I answered, “they are the same in all.”

4.3Archambault 1:22

Ὄψονται ἄρα, φησί, καὶ ἵπποι καὶ ὄνοι ἢ εἶδόν ποτε τὸν θεόν; Οὔ, ἔφην· οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἰ μή τις ἐν δίκῃ βιώσαιτο, καθηράμενος δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ τῇ ἄλλῃ ἀρετῇ πάσῃ. Οὐκ ἄρα, ἔφη, διὰ τὸ συγγενὲς ὁρᾷ τὸν θεόν, οὐδʼ ὅτι νοῦς ἐστιν, ἀλλʼ ὅτι σώφρων καὶ δίκαιος; Ναί, ἔφην, καὶ διὰ τὸ ἔχειν ᾧ νοεῖ τὸν θεόν. Τί οὖν; Ἀδικοῦσί τινα αἶγες ἢ πρόβατα; Οὐδὲν οὐδένα, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ.

“Then horses and asses too,” he said, “will see, or have seen, God?” “No,” I said, “nor do most men, unless someone lives justly, purified by righteousness and every other virtue.” “Then he does not see God because of his kinship,” he said, “nor because he is a mind, but because he is self-controlled and just?” “Yes,” I said, “and because he has that by which he perceives God.” “What then? Do goats or sheep wrong anyone?” “No one in any way,” I said.

4.4Archambault 1:22

Ὄψονται ἄρα, φησί, κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ζῶα; Οὔ· τὸ γὰρ σῶμα αὐτοῖς, τοιοῦτον ὄν, ἐμπόδιόν ἐστιν. Εἰ λάβοιεν φωνὴν τὰ ζῶα ταῦτα, ὑποτυχὼν ἐκεῖνος, εὖ ἴσθι ὅτι πολὺ ἂν εὐλογώτερον ἐκεῖνα τῷ ἡμετέρῳ σώματι λοιδοροῖντο· νῦν δʼ ἐάσωμεν οὕτω, καί σοι ὡς λέγεις συγκεχωρήσθω. Ἐκεῖνο δέ μοι εἰπέ· Ἕως ἐν τῷ σώματί ἐστιν ἡ ψυχὴ βλέπει, ἢ ἀπαλλαγεῖσα τούτου;

“Then by your reasoning,” he said, “these animals too will see?” “No; for their body, being what it is, is a hindrance to them.” “If these animals could speak,” he replied, “be sure that they would with much better reason abuse our body. But let us leave it so for now, and let it be granted to you as you say. But tell me this: does the soul see while it is in the body, or when it has been set free from it?”

4.5Archambault 1:22–24

Καὶ ἕως μέν ἐστιν ἐν ἀνθρώπου εἴδει, δυνατὸν αὐτῇ, φημί, ἐγγενέσθαι διὰ τοῦ νοῦ, μάλιστα δὲ ἀπολυθεῖσα τοῦ σώματος καὶ αὐτὴ καθʼ ἑαυτὴν γενομένη τυγχάνει οὗ ἤρα πάντα τὸν χρόνον. Ἦ καὶ μέμνηται τούτου πάλιν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ γενομένη; Οὔ μοι δοκεῖ, ἔφην. Τί οὖν ὄφελος ταῖς ἰδούσαις, ἢ τί πλέον τοῦ μὴ ἰδόντος ὁ ἰδὼν ἔχει, εἰ μηδὲ αὐτὸ τοῦτο ὅτι εἶδε μέμνηται;

“While it is in the form of a man,” I said, “it can attain it through the mind; but above all when it is freed from the body and comes to be by itself, it obtains what it longed for all the time.” “And does it remember this again when it comes into a man?” “I do not think so,” I said. “What profit, then, have those that saw, or what more has the one who saw than the one who did not, if he does not even remember that he saw?”

4.6Archambault 1:24

Οὐκ ἔχω εἰπεῖν, ἦν δʼ ἐγώ. Αἱ δὲ ἀνάξιαι ταύτης τῆς θέας κριθεῖσαι τί πάσχουσιν; ἔφη. Εἴς τινα θηρίων ἐνδεσμεύονται σώματα, καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶ κόλασις αὐτῶν. Οἴδασιν οὖν ὅτι διὰ ταύτην τὴν αἰτίαν ἐν τοιούτοις εἰσὶ σώμασι καὶ ὅτι ἐξήμαρτόν τι; Οὐ νομίζω.

“I cannot say,” I said. “And what happens to those judged unworthy of this sight?” he said. “They are imprisoned in the bodies of certain wild beasts, and this is their punishment.” “Do they know, then, that it is for this reason that they are in such bodies, and that they have sinned?” “I do not think so.”

4.7Archambault 1:24–26

Οὐδὲ ταύταις ἄρα ὄφελός τι τῆς κολάσεως, ὡς ἔοικεν· ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ κολάζεσθαι αὐτὰς λέγοιμι, εἰ μὴ ἀντιλαμβάνονται τῆς κολάσεως. Οὐ γάρ. Οὔτε οὖν δρῶσι τὸν θεὸν αἱ ψυχαί, οὔτε μεταμείβουσιν εἰς ἕτερα σώματα· ᾔδεσαν γὰρ ἂν ὅτι κολάζονται οὕτως, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο ἂν καὶ τὸ τυχὸν ἐξαμαρτεῖν ὕστερον. Νοεῖν δὲ αὐτὰς δύνασθαι ὅτι ἔστι θεὸς καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εὐσέβεια καλόν, κἀγὼ συντίθεμαι, ἔφη. Ὀρθῶς λέγεις, εἶπον.

“Then there is no profit to them from their punishment, it seems; indeed I would not say that they are punished at all, if they are not aware of the punishment.” “No indeed.” “So the souls neither see God, nor pass into other bodies; for they would know that they are punished in this way, and would be afraid to commit even a chance sin afterwards. But I too agree,” he said, “that they can perceive that God exists, and that righteousness and piety are good.” “You are right,” I said.

Chapter 5

5.1Archambault 1:26–28

Οὐδὲν οὖν ἴσασι περὶ τούτων ἐκεῖνοι οἱ φιλόσοφοι· οὐδὲ γὰρ ὅ τί ποτέ ἐστι ψυχὴ ἔχουσιν εἰπεῖν. Οὐκ ἔοικεν. Οὐδὲ μὴν ἀθάνατον χρὴ λέγειν αὐτήν· ὅτι εἰ ἀθάνατός ἐστι, καὶ ἀγέννητος δηλαδή. Ἀγέννητος δὲ καὶ ἀθάνατός ἐστι κατά τινας λεγομένους Πλατωνικούς. Ἦ καὶ τὸν κόσμον σὺ ἀγέννητον λέγεις; Εἰσὶν οἱ λέγοντες, οὐ μέντοι γε αὐτοῖς συγκατατίθεμαι ἐγώ.

“Those philosophers, then, know nothing about these things; for they cannot even say what the soul is.” “It seems not.” “Nor indeed should one call it immortal; for if it is immortal, it is clearly also unbegotten.” “But it is unbegotten and immortal according to some who are called Platonists.” “Do you also say that the world is unbegotten?” “There are some who say so; but I do not agree with them.”

5.2Archambault 1:28–30

Ὀρθῶς ποιῶν. Τίνα γὰρ λόγον ἔχει σῶμα οὕτω στερεὸν καὶ ἀντιτυπίαν ἔχον καὶ σύνθετον καὶ ἀλλοιούμενον καὶ φθίνον καὶ γινόμενον ἑκάστης ἡμέρας μὴ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς τινος ἡγεῖσθαι γεγονέναι; Εἰ δὲ ὁ κόσμος γεννητός, ἀνάγκη καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς γεγονέναι καὶ οὐκ εἶναί ποι τάχα· διὰ γὰρ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐγένοντο καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ζῶα, εἰ ὅλως κατʼ ἰδίαν καὶ μὴ μετὰ τῶν ἰδίων σωμάτων φήσεις αὐτὰς γεγονέναι. Οὕτως δοκεῖ ὀρθῶς ἔχειν. Οὐκ ἄρα ἀθάνατοι. Οὔκ, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ κόσμος γεννητὸς ἡμῖν ἐφάνη.

“You are right. For what reason is there to think that a body so solid, which offers resistance, and is composite and changing and perishing and coming into being every day, did not come into being from some beginning? And if the world is begotten, the souls too must have come into being, and perhaps not exist somewhere; for they came into being for the sake of men and the other living things, if you say at all that they came into being separately and not with their own bodies.” “That seems right.” “Then they are not immortal.” “No, since the world too has appeared to us to be begotten.”

5.3Archambault 1:30

Ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδὲ ἀποθνήσκειν φημὶ πάσας τὰς ψυχὰς ἐγώ· ἕρμαιον γὰρ ἦν ὡς ἀληθῶς τοῖς κακοῖς. Ἀλλὰ τί; Τὰς μὲν τῶν εὐσεβῶν ἐν κρείττονί ποι χώρῳ μένειν, τὰς δὲ ἀδίκους καὶ πονηρὰς ἐν χείρονι, τὸν τῆς κρίσεως ἐκδεχομένας χρόνον τότε. Οὕτως αἱ μέν, ἄξιαι τοῦ θεοῦ φανεῖσαι, οὐκ ἀποθνήσκουσιν ἔτι· αἱ δὲ κολάζονται, ἔστʼ ἂν αὐτὰς καὶ εἶναι καὶ κολάζεσθαι ὁ θεὸς θέλῃ.

“But I do not say that all souls die; for that would truly be a godsend to the wicked. What then? The souls of the godly remain in a better place, and those of the unjust and wicked in a worse, awaiting the time of judgment then. Thus some, having appeared worthy of God, die no more; and others are punished, as long as God wills them both to exist and to be punished.”

5.4Archambault 1:30–32

Ἆρα τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ὅ λέγεις, οἷον καὶ Πλάτων ἐν Τιμαίῳ αἰνίσσεται περὶ τοῦ κόσμου, λέγων ὅτι αὐτὸς μὲν καὶ φθαρτός ἐστιν ᾗ γέγονεν, οὐ λυθήσεται δὲ οὐδὲ τεύξεται θανάτου μοίρας διὰ τὴν βούλησιν τοῦ θεοῦ; Τοῦτʼ αὐτό σοι δοκεῖ καὶ περὶ ψυχῆς καὶ ἀπλῶς πάντων πέρι λέγεσθαι; Ὅσα γάρ ἐστι μετὰ τὸν θεὸν ἢ ἔσται ποτέ, ταῦτα φύσιν φθαρτὴν ἔχειν, καὶ οἷά τε ἐξαφανισθῆναι καὶ μὴ εἶναι ἔτι· μόνος γὰρ ἀγέννητος καὶ ἄφθαρτος ὁ θεὸς καὶ διὰ τοῦτο θεός ἐστι, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ πάντα μετὰ τοῦτον γεννητὰ καὶ φθαρτά.

“Is what you say something like what Plato hints in the Timaeus about the world, saying that it is indeed perishable insofar as it came into being, but that it will not be dissolved or meet the lot of death because of the will of God? Does the same seem to you to be said about the soul, and in a word about all things? For whatever exists after God, or will ever exist, has a perishable nature, and can be blotted out and exist no more; for God alone is unbegotten and incorruptible, and for this reason he is God, while all other things after him are begotten and perishable.”

5.5Archambault 1:32

Τούτου χάριν καὶ ἀποθνήσκουσιν αἱ ψυχαὶ καὶ κολάζονται· ἐπεὶ εἰ ἀγέννητοι ἦσαν, οὔτʼ ἂν ἐξημάρτανον οὔτε ἀφροσύνης ἀνάπλεῳ ἦσαν, οὐδὲ δειλαὶ καὶ θρασεῖαι πάλιν, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ ἑκοῦσαί ποτε εἰς σύας ἐχώρουν καὶ ὄφεις καὶ κύνας, οὐδὲ μὴν ἀναγκάζεσθαι αὐτὰς θέμις, εἴπερ εἰσὶν ἀγέννητοι. Τὸ γὰρ ἀγέννητον τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ ὅμοιόν ἐστι καὶ ἴσον καὶ ταὐτόν, καὶ οὔτε δυνάμει οὔτε τιμῇ προκριθείῃ ἂν θατέρου τὸ ἕτερον.

“For this reason souls both die and are punished; since if they were unbegotten, they would neither sin nor be full of folly, nor be cowardly and then again rash; nor would they ever willingly go into swine and serpents and dogs; nor indeed would it be right for them to be compelled, if they are unbegotten. For the unbegotten is like the unbegotten and equal and the same, and neither could be preferred to the other in power or in honor.”

5.6Archambault 1:32

Ὅθεν οὐδὲ πολλά ἐστι τὰ ἀγέννητα· εἰ γὰρ διαφορά τις ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἂν εὕροις ἀναζητῶν τὸ αἴτιον τῆς διαφορᾶς, ἀλλʼ, ἐπʼ ἄπειρον ἀεὶ τὴν διάνοιαν πέμπων, ἐπὶ ἑνός ποτε στήσῃ ἀγεννήτου καμὼν καὶ τοῦτο φήσεις ἁπάντων αἴτιον. Ἢ ταῦτα ἔλαθε, φημὶ ἐγώ, Πλάτωνα καὶ Πυθαγόραν, σοφοὺς ἄνδρας, οἳ ὥσπερ τεῖχος ἡμῖν καὶ ἔρεισμα φιλοσοφίας ἐξεγένοντο;

“Hence there are not many unbegotten things either; for if there were some difference among them, you would not find the cause of the difference by searching, but, sending your thought on and on to infinity, you would at last grow weary and stop at one unbegotten being, and say that this is the cause of all.” “Did these things escape Plato and Pythagoras,” I said, “wise men, who have become for us like a wall and a buttress of philosophy?”

Chapter 6

6.1Archambault 1:32–34

Οὐδὲν ἐμοί, ἔφη, μέλει Πλάτωνος οὐδὲ Πυθαγόρου οὐδὲ ἁπλῶς οὐδενὸς ὅλως τοιαῦτα δοξάζοντος. Τὸ γὰρ ἀληθὲς οὕτως ἔχει· μάθοις δʼ ἂν ἐντεῦθεν. Ἡ ψυχὴ ἤτοι ζωή ἐστιν ἢ ζωὴν ἔχει. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ζωή ἐστιν, ἄλλο τι ἆν ποιήσειε ζῆν, οὐχ ἑαυτήν, ὡς καὶ κίνησις ἄλλο τι κινήσειε μᾶλλον ἢ ἑαυτήν. Ὃτι δὲ ζῇ ψυχή, οὐδεὶς ἀντείποι. Εἰ δὲ ζῇ, οὐ ζωὴ οὖσα ζῇ, ἀλλὰ μεταλαμβάνουσα τῆς ζωῆς· ἕτερον δέ τι τὸ μετέχον τινὸς ἐκείνου οὗ μετέχει. Ζωῆς δὲ ψυχὴ μετέχει, ἐπεὶ ζῆν αὐτὴν ὁ θεὸς βούλεται.

“I do not care,” he said, “about Plato or Pythagoras, or in a word about anyone at all who holds such opinions. For the truth is this, and you may learn it from here. The soul either is life or has life. If it is life, it would make something else live, not itself, just as motion would move something else rather than itself. But no one would deny that the soul lives. And if it lives, it lives not as being life, but as partaking of life; and what partakes of something is different from that of which it partakes. And the soul partakes of life because God wills it to live.

6.2Archambault 1:34–36

Οὕτως ἄρα καὶ οὐ μεθέξει ποτέ, ὅταν αὐτὴν μὴ θέλοι ζῆν. Οὐ γὰρ ἴδιον αὐτῆς ἐστι τὸ ζῆν ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ· ἀλλὰ ὥσπερ ἄνθρωπος οὐ διὰ παντός ἐστιν οὐδὲ σύνεστιν ἀεὶ τῇ ψυχῇ τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλʼ, ὅταν δέῃ λυθῆναι τὴν ἁρμονίαν ταύτην, καταλείπει ἡ ψυχὴ τὸ σῶμα καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἔστιν, οὕτως καί, ὅταν δέῃ τὴν ψυχὴν μηκέτι εἶναι, ἀπέστη ἀπʼ αὐτῆς τὸ ζωτικὸν πνεῦμα καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ψυχὴ ἔτι, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴ ὅθεν ἐλήφθη ἐκεῖσε χωρεῖ πάλιν.

“So it will also no longer partake, whenever he does not will it to live. For life is not its own as it is God's; but just as a man does not exist forever, nor is the body always with the soul, but when this harmony must be dissolved, the soul leaves the body and the man no longer exists, so also, when the soul must no longer exist, the life-giving spirit departs from it, and the soul no longer exists, but itself goes back again to the place from which it was taken.”

Chapter 7

7.1Archambault 1:36

Τίνι οὖν, φημί, ἔτι τις χρήσαιτο διδασκάλῳ ἢ πόθεν ὠφεληθείη τις, εἰ μηδὲ ἐν τούτοις τὸ ἀληθές ἐστιν; Ἐγένοντό τινες πρὸ πολλοῦ χρόνου πάντων τούτων τῶν νομιζομένων φιλοσόφων παλαιότεροι, μακάριοι καὶ δίκαιοι καὶ θεοφιλεῖς, θείῳ πνεύματι λαλήσαντες καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα θεσπίσαντες, ἃ δὴ νῦν γίνεται· προφήτας δὲ αὐτοὺς καλοῦσιν. Οὗτοι μόνοι τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ εἶδον καὶ ἐξεῖπον ἀνθρώποις, μήτʼ εὐλαβηθέντες μήτε δυσωπηθέντες τινά, μὴ ἡττημένοι δόξης, ἀλλὰ μόνα ταῦτα εἰπόντες ἃ ἤκουσαν καὶ ἃ εἶδον ἁγίῳ πληρωθέντες πνεύματι.

“What teacher, then,” I said, “could one still use, or from where could one gain any benefit, if the truth is not even in these?” “There were, long before all these reputed philosophers, certain men more ancient, blessed and righteous and loved by God, who spoke by the divine Spirit and foretold what was to come, which is now taking place; they are called prophets. These alone both saw the truth and declared it to men, neither fearing nor standing in awe of anyone, not overcome by desire for glory, but speaking only what they heard and saw, filled with the Holy Spirit.

7.2Archambault 1:36–38

Συγγράμματα δὲ αὐτῶν ἔτι καὶ νῦν διαμένει, καὶ ἔστιν ἐντυχόντα τούτοις πλεῖστον ὠφεληθῆναι καὶ περὶ ἀρχῶν καὶ περὶ τέλους καὶ ὧν χρὴ εἰδέναι τὸν φιλόσοφον, πιστεύσαντα ἐκείνοις. Οὐ γὰρ μετὰ ἀποδείξεως πεποίηνται τότε τοὺς λόγους, ἅτε ἀνωτέρω πάσης ἀποδείξεως ὄντες ἀξιόπιστοι μάρτυρες τῆς ἀληθείας· τὰ δὲ ἀποβάντα καὶ ἀποβαίνοντα ἐξαναγκάζει συντίθεσθαι τοῖς λελαλημένοις διʼ αὐτῶν.

“Their writings still remain even now, and whoever reads them, believing them, can gain very much both about first principles and about the end, and about the things a philosopher ought to know. For they did not then make their discourses with demonstration, since they were witnesses to the truth worthy of belief above all demonstration; but the things that have happened and are happening compel one to agree with what was spoken through them.

7.3Archambault 1:38–40

Καίτοι γε καὶ διὰ τὰς δυνάμεις, ἃς ἐπετέλουν, πιστεύεσθαι δίκαιοι ἦσαν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν καὶ πατέρα ἐδόξαζον καὶ τὸν παρʼ αὐτοῦ Χριστὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ κατήγγελλον· ὅπερ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ πλάνου καὶ ἀκαθάρτου πνεύματος ἐμπιπλάμενοι ψευδοπροφῆται οὔτε ἐποίησαν οὔτε ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεις τινὰς ἐνεργεῖν εἰς κατάπληξιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων τολμῶσι καὶ τὰ τῆς πλάνης πνεύματα καὶ δαιμόνια δοξολογοῦσιν. Εὔχου δέ σοι πρὸ πάντων φωτὸς ἀνοιχθῆναι πύλας· οὐ γὰρ συνοπτὰ οὐδὲ συννοητὰ πᾶσίν ἐστιν, εἰ μή τῳ θεὸς δῷ συνιέναι καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς αὐτοῦ.

“And indeed they deserved to be believed also because of the mighty works they performed, since they both glorified God, the Maker of all things and Father, and proclaimed Christ his Son, who is from him; which the false prophets, filled with the deceitful and unclean spirit, neither did nor do, but they dare to work certain wonders to astonish men, and glorify the spirits of error and demons. But pray above all that the gates of light may be opened to you; for these things cannot be seen or understood by all, unless God and his Christ grant someone to understand.”

Chapter 8

8.1Archambault 1:40

Ταῦτα καὶ ἔτι ἄλλα πολλὰ εἰπὼν ἐκεῖνος, ἃ νῦν καιρὸς οὐκ ἔστι λέγειν, ᾤχετο, κελεύσας διώκειν αὐτά· καὶ οὐκέτι αὐτὸν εἶδον. Ἐμοὶ δὲ παραχρῆμα πῦρ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ ἀνήφθη, καὶ ἔρως εἶχέ με τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων, οἵ εἰσι Χριστοῦ φίλοι· διαλογιζόμενός τε πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ ταύτην μόνην εὕρισκον φιλοσοφίαν ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ σύμφορον.

When he had said these and many other things, which there is no time to tell now, he went away, bidding me pursue them; and I saw him no more. But immediately a fire was kindled in my soul, and a love of the prophets and of those men who are friends of Christ possessed me; and turning his words over in my mind, I found this philosophy alone to be safe and profitable.

8.2Archambault 1:40–42

Οὕτως δὴ καὶ διὰ ταῦτα φιλόσοφος ἐγώ. Βουλοίμην δʼ ἂν καὶ πάντας ἴσον ἐμοὶ θυμὸν ποιησαμένους μὴ ἀφίστασθαι τῶν τοῦ σωτῆρος λόγων· δέος γάρ τι ἔχουσιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἱκανοὶ δυσωπῆσαι τοὺς ἐκτρεπομένους τῆς ὀρθῆς ὁδοῦ, ἀνάπαυσίς τε ἡδίστη γίνεται τοῖς ἐκμελετῶσιν αὐτούς. Εἰ οὖν τι καὶ σοὶ περὶ σεαυτοῦ μέλει καὶ ἀντιποιῇ σωτηρίας καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ πέποιθας, ἅπερ οὐκ ἀλλοτρίῳ τοῦ πράγματος, πάρεστιν ἐπιγνόντι σοὶ τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τελείῳ γενομένῳ εὐδαιμονεῖν.

“Thus, and for these reasons, I am a philosopher. And I would wish that all, having the same spirit as I, would not stand aloof from the words of the Savior; for they have a certain awe in them, and are able to shame those who turn aside from the right way, and the sweetest rest comes to those who practice them. If, then, you have any care for yourself and seek salvation and trust in God, as one not a stranger to the matter, you may know the Christ of God, and, becoming perfect, be happy.”

8.3Archambault 1:42

Ταῦτά μου, φίλτατε, εἰπόντος οἱ μετὰ τοῦ Τρύφωνος ἀνεγέλασαν, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπομειδιάσας· Τὰ μὲν ἄλλα σου, φησίν, ἀποδέχομαι καὶ ἄγαμαι τῆς περὶ τὸ θεῖον ὁρμῆς, ἄμεινον δὲ ἦν φιλοσοφεῖν ἔτι σε τὴν Πλάτωνος ἢ ἄλλου του φιλοσοφίαν, ἀσκοῦντα καρτερίαν καὶ ἐγκράτειαν καὶ σωφροσύνην, ἢ λόγοις ἐξαπατηθῆναι ψευδέσι καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἀκολουθῆσαι οὐδενὸς ἀξίοις. Μένοντι γάρ σοι ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τῆς φιλοσοφίας τρόπῳ καὶ ζῶντι ἀμέμπτως ἐλπὶς ὑπελείπετο ἀμείνονος μοίρας· καταλιπόντι δὲ τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἐλπίσαντι ποία ἔτι περιλείπεται σωτηρία;

When I, my friend, had said this, those with Trypho laughed, but he smiled and said, “I accept the rest of what you say, and I admire your zeal for the divine; but it would have been better for you to go on practicing the philosophy of Plato or of someone else, cultivating endurance and self-control and moderation, than to be deceived by false words and follow men of no account. For while you remained in that way of philosophy and lived blamelessly, a hope of a better lot remained; but when you have forsaken God and put your hope in a man, what salvation is still left for you?

8.4Archambault 1:42–44

Εἰ οὖν καὶ ἐμοῦ θέλεις ἀκοῦσαι, φίλον γάρ σε ἤδη νενόμικα, πρῶτον μὲν περιτεμοῦ, εἶτα φύλαξον, ὡς νενόμισται, τὸ σάββατον καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς καὶ τὰς νουμηνίας τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἁπλῶς τὰ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ γεγραμμένα πάντα ποίει, καὶ τότε σοι ἴσως ἔλεος ἔσται παρὰ θεοῦ. Χριστὸς δέ, εἰ καὶ γεγένηται καὶ ἔστι που, ἄγνωστός ἐστι καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτός πω ἑαυτὸν ἐπίσταται οὐδὲ ἔχει δύναμίν τινα, μέχρις ἂν ἐλθὼν Ἡλίας χρίσῃ αὐτὸν καὶ φανερὸν πᾶσι ποιήσῃ· ὑμεῖς δέ, ματαίαν ἀκοὴν παραδεξάμενοι, Χριστὸν ἑαυτοῖς τινα ἀναπλάσσετε καὶ αὐτοῦ χάριν τανῦν ἀσκόπως ἀπόλλυσθε.

“If, then, you are willing to listen to me too (for I already consider you a friend), first be circumcised, then keep, as is the custom, the Sabbath and the feasts and God's new moons, and in short do everything written in the law, and then perhaps you will find mercy from God. But the Christ, if he has indeed been born and exists somewhere, is unknown, and does not even know himself yet, nor has he any power, until Elijah comes and anoints him and makes him manifest to all; but you have received an empty report and invented a Christ for yourselves, and for his sake you are now perishing aimlessly.”

Chapter 9

9.1Archambault 1:44

Συγγνώμη σοι, ἔφην, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, καὶ ἀφεθείη σοι· οὐ γὰρ οἶδας ὃ λέγεις, ἀλλὰ πειθόμενος τοῖς διδασκάλοις, οἳ οὐ συνίασι τὰς γραφάς, καὶ ἀπομαντευόμενος λέγεις ὅ τι ἄν σοι ἐπὶ θυμὸν ἔλθοι. Εἰ δὲ βούλοιο τούτου πέρι δέξασθαι λόγον, ὡς οὐ πεπλανήμεθα οὐδὲ παυσόμεθα ὁμολογοῦντες τοῦτον, κἂν τὰ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἡμῖν ἐπιφέρωνται ὀνείδη, κἂν ὁ δεινότατος ἀπειπεῖν ἀναγκάζῃ τύραννος· παρεστῶτι γὰρ δείξω ὅτι οὐ κενοῖς ἐπιστεύσαμεν μύθοις οὐδὲ ἀναποδείκτοις λόγοις, ἀλλὰ μεστοῖς πνεύματος θείου καὶ δυνάμει βρύουσι καὶ τεθηλόσι χάριτι.

“May you be pardoned and forgiven, sir,” I said; “for you do not know what you are saying, but, trusting teachers who do not understand the Scriptures, you speak by guesswork whatever comes into your head. But if you would receive an account of this, that we have not been deceived and will not cease confessing him, even if reproaches from men are brought against us, even if the most terrible tyrant forces us to deny him, I will show you, if you stay, that we have not believed empty myths or unproven words, but words full of the divine Spirit, and teeming with power, and flourishing with grace.”

9.2Archambault 1:44–46

Ἀνεγέλασαν οὖν πάλιν οἱ μετʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἄκοσμον ἀνεφθέγγοντο. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἀναστὰς οἶός τʼ ἤμην ἀπέρχεσθαι· ὁ δέ μου τοῦ ἱματίου λαβόμενος οὐ πρὶν ἀνήσειν ἔφη, πρὶν ὅ ὑπεσχόμην ἐκτελέσαι. Μὴ οὖν, ἔφην, θορυβείτωσαν οἱ ἑταῖροί σου μηδὲ ἀσχημονείτωσαν οὕτως, ἀλλʼ, εἰ μὲν βούλονται, μετὰ ἡσυχίας ἀκροάσθωσαν, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀσχολία τις αὐτοῖς ὑπέρτερος ἐμποδών ἐστιν, ἀπίτωσαν· ἡμεῖς δέ, ὑποχωρήσαντές ποι καὶ ἀναπαυσάμενοι, περαίνωμεν τὸν λόγον.

Then those with him laughed again and shouted rudely. And I rose and was about to leave; but he took hold of my cloak and said he would not let me go until I had done what I promised. “Then,” I said, “let your companions not make a disturbance or behave so shamefully; but if they wish, let them listen quietly, and if some more pressing business stands in their way, let them go; and let us go aside somewhere and rest, and finish the discussion.”

9.3Archambault 1:46

Ἔδοξε καὶ τῷ Τρύφωνι οὕτως ἡμᾶς ποιῆσαι, καὶ δὴ ἐκνεύσαντες εἰς τὸ μέσον τοῦ ξυστοῦ στάδιον ᾔειμεν· τῶν δὲ σὺν αὐτῷ δύο, χλευάσαντες καὶ τὴν σπουδὴν ἡμῶν ἐπισκώψαντες, ἀπηλλάγησαν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἐγενόμεθα ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τόπῳ, ἔνθα ἑκατέρωθεν λίθινοί εἰσι θῶκοι, ἐν τῷ ἑτέρῳ καθεσθέντες οἱ μετὰ τοῦ Τρύφωνος, ἐμβαλόντος τινὸς αὐτῶν λόγον περὶ τοῦ κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γενομένου πολέμου, διελάλουν.

Trypho too agreed that we should do this, and we turned aside and went into the middle of the colonnade's open space; and two of those with him, mocking and jeering at our earnestness, went away. And when we came to that place, where there are stone seats on both sides, those with Trypho sat down on one side, and when one of them brought up the war that had taken place in Judea, they talked about it.

Chapter 10

10.1Archambault 1:46–48

Ὡς δὲ ἀνεπαύσαντο, ἐγώ οὕτως αὐτοῖς πάλιν ἠρξάμην· Μὴ ἄλλο τί ἐστιν ὃ ἐπιμέμφεσθε ἡμᾶς, ἄνδρες φίλοι, ἢ τοῦτο ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τὸν νόμον βιοῦμεν, οὐδὲ ὁμοίως τοῖς προγόνοις ὑμῶν περιτεμνόμεθα τὴν σάρκα, οὐδὲ ὡς ὑμεῖς σαββατίζομεν; Ἢ καὶ ὁ βίος ἡμῶν καὶ τὸ ἦθος διαβέβληται παρʼ ὑμῖν; Τοῦτο δʼ ἐστὶν ὃ λέγω, μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς πεπιστεύκατε περὶ ἡμῶν, ὅτι δὴ ἐσθίομεν ἀνθρώπους καὶ μετὰ τὴν εἰλαπίνην ἀποσβεννύντες τοὺς λύχνους ἀθέσμοις μίξεσιν ἐγκυλιόμεθα, ἢ αὐτὸ τοῦτο καταγινώσκετε ἡμῶν μόνον, ὅτι τοιούτοις προσέχομεν λόγοις καὶ οὐκ ἀληθεῖ, ὡς οἴεσθε, πιστεύομεν δόξῃ;

When they had finished, I began again thus: “Is there anything else, friends, for which you blame us than this, that we do not live according to the law, nor are circumcised in the flesh like your forefathers, nor keep the Sabbath as you do? Or are our life and character also slandered among you? I mean this: have you too believed about us that we eat men, and that after the feast we put out the lamps and roll about in lawless unions? Or do you condemn us only for this, that we hold to such teachings and believe an opinion that is not, as you think, true?”

10.2Archambault 1:48

Τοῦτʼ ἔστιν ὃ θαυμάζομεν, ἔφη ὁ Τρύφων, περὶ δὲ ὧν οἱ πολλοὶ λέγουσιν, οὐ πιστεῦσαι ἄξιον· πόρρω γὰρ κεχώρηκε τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως. Ὑμῶν δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῷ λεγομένῳ εὐαγγελίῳ παραγγέλματα θαυμαστὰ οὕτως καὶ μεγάλα ἐπίσταμαι εἶναι, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνειν μηδένα δύνασθαι φυλάξαι αὐτά· ἐμοὶ γὰρ ἐμέλησεν ἐντυχεῖν αὐτοῖς.

“This is what we wonder at,” said Trypho; “but what most people say is not worth believing, for it is far removed from human nature. And I know that your precepts in what is called the Gospel are so wonderful and great that I suspect no one can keep them; for I took the trouble to read them.

10.3Archambault 1:48–50

Ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἀποροῦμεν μάλιστα, εἰ ὑμεῖς, εὐσεβεῖν λέγοντες καὶ τῶν ἄλλων οἰόμενοι διαφέρειν, κατʼ οὐδὲν αὐτῶν ἀπολείπεσθε, οὐδὲ διαλλάσσετε ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν τὸν ὑμέτερον βίον, ἐν τῷ μήτε τὰς ἑορτὰς μήτε τὰ σάββατα τηρεῖν μήτε τὴν περιτομὴν ἔχειν, καὶ ἔτι, ἐπʼ ἄνθρωπον σταυρωθέντα τὰς ἐλπίδας ποιούμενοι, ὅμως ἐλπίζετε τεύξεσθαι ἀγαθοῦ τινος παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, μὴ ποιοῦντες αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς. Ἢ οὐκ ἀνέγνως, ὅτι Ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτῆς, ἥτις οὐ περιτμηθήσεται τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ; Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀλλογενῶν καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀργυρωνήτων διέσταλται.

“But this is what we are most at a loss about: that you, who say you are pious and think yourselves superior to others, are in no way separated from them, and do not make your life different from the Gentiles, in that you keep neither the feasts nor the Sabbaths nor have circumcision; and further, though you set your hopes on a crucified man, you nevertheless hope to obtain some good from God, without keeping his commandments. Or have you not read that ‘that soul shall be cut off from its people which shall not be circumcised on the eighth day’? And the same is laid down about strangers and about slaves bought with money.

10.4Archambault 1:50

Ταύτης οὖν τῆς διαθήκης εὐθέως καταφρονήσαντες ὑμεῖς ἀμελεῖτε καὶ τῶν ἔπειτα, καὶ πείθειν ἡμᾶς ἐπιχειρεῖτε ὡς εἰδότες τὸν θεόν, μηδὲν πράσσοντες ὧν οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν. Εἰ οὖν ἔχεις πρὸς ταῦτα ἀπολογήσασθαι, καὶ ἐπιδεῖξαι ᾧτινι τρόπῳ ἐλπίζετε ὁτιοῦν, κἂν μὴ φυλάσσοντες τὸν νόμον, τοῦτό σου ἡδέως ἀκούσαιμεν μάλιστα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ ὁμοίως συνεξετάσωμεν.

“You, then, despising this covenant outright, neglect also what follows, and try to persuade us that you know God, though you do none of the things done by those who fear God. If, then, you can defend yourself on these points, and show in what way you hope for anything even though you do not keep the law, we would gladly hear this from you above all, and let us examine the other matters in the same way.”

Chapter 11

11.1Archambault 1:50

Οὔτε ἔσται ποτὲ ἄλλος θεός, ὦ Τρύφων, οὔτε ἦν ἀπʼ αἰῶνος, ἐγὼ οὕτως πρὸς αὐτόν, πλὴν τοῦ πονήσαντος καὶ διατάξαντος τόδε τὸ πᾶν. Οὐδὲ ἄλλον μὲν ἡμῶν, ἄλλον δὲ ὑμῶν ἡγούμεθα θεόν, ἀλλʼ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐξαγαγόντα τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ καὶ βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ· οὐδʼ εἰς ἄλλον τινὰ ἠλπίκαμεν, οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, ἀλλʼ εἰς τοῦτον εἰς ὃν καὶ ὑμεῖς, τὸν θεὸν τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ. Ἠλπίκαμεν δὲ οὐ διὰ Μωσέως οὐδὲ διὰ τοῦ νόμου· ἦ γὰρ ἂν τὸ αὐτὸ ὑμῖν ἐποιοῦμεν.

“There will never be another God, Trypho, nor has there been from eternity,” I said to him, “except the one who made and ordered this universe. Nor do we think that our God is one and yours another, but that he is the very one who brought your fathers out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm; nor have we hoped in any other (for there is none), but in the same one in whom you too hope, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob. But we have not hoped through Moses or through the law; for then we would be doing the same as you.

11.2Archambault 1:50–52

Νυνὶ δὲ ἀνέγνων γάρ, ὦ Τρύφων, ὅτι ἔσοιτο καὶ τελευταῖος νόμος καὶ διαθήκη κυριωτάτη πασῶν, ἣν νῦν δέον φυλάσσειν πάντας ἀνθρώπους, ὅσοι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ κληρονομίας ἀντιποιοῦνται. Ὁ γὰρ ἐν Χωρὴβ παλαιὸς ἤδη νόμος καὶ ὑμῶν μόνων, ὁ δὲ πάντων ἁπλῶς· νόμος δὲ κατὰ νόμου τεθεὶς τὸν πρὸ αὐτοῦ ἔπαυσε, καὶ διαθήκη μετέπειτα γενομένη τὴν προτέραν ὁμοίως ἔστησεν. Αἰώνιός τε ἡμῖν νόμος καὶ τελευταῖος ὁ Χριστὸς ἐδόθη καὶ ἡ διαθήκη πιστή, μεθʼ ἣν οὐ νόμος, οὐ πρόσταγμα, οὐκ ἐντολή.

“But now (for I have read, Trypho) there was to be a final law and a covenant more binding than all, which all men must now keep, as many as lay claim to the inheritance of God. For the law given at Horeb is now old, and belongs to you alone, but this one to all without exception. And a law set against a law has abolished the one before it, and a covenant made afterward has likewise set aside the former one. And an eternal and final law, Christ, has been given to us, and the covenant is trustworthy, after which there is no law, no ordinance, no commandment.

11.3Archambault 1:52–54

Ἢ σὺ ταῦτα οὐκ ἀνέγνως ἅ φησιν Ἡσαΐας; Ἀκούσατέ μου, ἀκούσατέ μου, λαός μου, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς πρός με ἐνωτίζεσθε, ὅτι νόμος παρʼ ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσεται καὶ ἡ κρίσις μου εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν. Ἐγγίζει ταχὺ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου, καὶ ἐξελεύσεται τὸ σωτήριόν μου, καὶ εἰς τὸν βραχίονά μου ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσι. Καὶ διὰ Ἱερεμίου περὶ ταύτης αὐτῆς τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης οὕτω φησίν· Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν, οὐχ ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ ἐπελαβόμην τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.

“Or have you not read what Isaiah says? ‘Hear me, hear me, my people, and you kings, give ear to me; for a law will go out from me, and my judgment for a light to the nations. My righteousness draws near quickly, and my salvation will go out, and the nations will hope in my arm.’ And through Jeremiah he says thus about this same new covenant: ‘Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will make with the house of Israel and the house of Judah a new covenant, not like the one I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt.’

11.4Archambault 1:54

Εἰ οὖν ὁ θεὸς διαθήκην καινὴν ἐκήρυξε μέλλουσαν διαταχθήσεσθαι καὶ ταύτην εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ὁρῶμεν δὲ καὶ πεπείσμεθα διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἀδικίας προσελθόντας τῷ θεῷ καὶ μέχρι θανάτου ὑπομένοντας τὴν ὁμολογίαν καὶ εὐσέβειαν ποιεῖσθαι, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἔργων καὶ ἐκ τῆς παρακολουθούσης δυνάμεως συνιέναι πᾶσι δυνατὸν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ καινὸς νόμος καὶ ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη καὶ ἡ προσδοκία τῶν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀναμενόντων τὰ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθά.

“If, then, God proclaimed a new covenant that was to be established, and this for a light to the nations, and we see and are persuaded that through the name of this crucified Jesus Christ people come to God from idols and other wickedness, and hold fast their confession and piety even to death, then all can understand, both from the deeds and from the power that goes with them, that he is the new law and the new covenant and the expectation of those from all the nations who wait for the good things from God.

11.5Archambault 1:54

Ἰσραηλιτικὸν γὰρ τὸ ἀληθινόν, πνευματικόν, καὶ Ἰούδα γένος καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἀβραάμ, τοῦ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει μαρτυρηθέντος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εὐλογηθέντος καὶ πατρὸς πολλῶν ἐθνῶν κληθέντος, ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν, οἱ διὰ τούτου τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Χριστοῦ τῷ θεῷ προσαχθέντες, ὡς καὶ προκοπτόντων ἡμῖν τῶν λόγων ἀποδειχθήσεται.

“For the true, spiritual Israelite race, and the race of Judah and Jacob and Isaac and Abraham (who was attested by God for his faith while uncircumcised, and blessed, and called the father of many nations), are we, who have been brought to God through this crucified Christ, as will be shown as our discussion goes on.”

Chapter 12

12.1Archambault 1:54–56

Ἔλεγον δὲ ἔτι καὶ προσέφερον ὅτι καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις Ἡσαΐας βοᾷ· Ἀκούσατέ μου τοὺς λόγους, καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, καὶ διαθήσομαι ὑμῖν διαθήκην αἰώνιον, τὰ ὅσια Δαυῒδ τὰ πιστά. Ἰδοὺ μάρτυρα αὐτὸν ἔθνεσι δέδωκα. Ἔθνη, ἃ οὐκ οἴδασί σε, ἐπικαλέσονταί σε, λαοί, οἳ οὐκ ἐπίστανταί σε, καταφεύξονται ἐπὶ σέ, ἕνεκεν τοῦ θεοῦ σου τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐδόξασέ σε.

And I went on to add that in other words too Isaiah cries: “‘Hear my words, and your soul shall live, and I will make with you an everlasting covenant, the sure holy things of David. Behold, I have given him as a witness to the nations. Nations that do not know you shall call on you; peoples who do not know you shall flee to you, because of your God, the Holy One of Israel, for he has glorified you.’

12.2Archambault 1:56

Τοῦτον αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς ἠτιμώσατε τὸν νόμον καὶ τὴν καινὴν ἁγίαν αὐτοῦ διαθήκην ἐφαυλίσατε, καὶ οὐδὲ νῦν παραδέχεσθε οὐδὲ μετανοεῖτε πράξαντες κακῶς. Ἔτι γὰρ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν πέφρακται, οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν πεπήρωνται, καὶ πεπάχυται ἡ καρδία. Κέκραγεν Ἱερεμίας, καὶ οὐδʼ οὕτως ἀκούετε· πάρεστιν ὁ νομοθέτης, καὶ οὐκ ὁρᾶτε· πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται, τυφλοὶ βλέπουσι, καὶ οὐ συνίετε.

“This very law you have dishonored, and his new holy covenant you have despised, and even now you do not accept it or repent of your evil deeds. For your ears are still stopped, your eyes are blinded, and your heart is made fat. Jeremiah has cried out, and even so you do not hear; the lawgiver is present, and you do not see; the poor have the gospel preached to them, the blind see, and you do not understand.

12.3Archambault 1:56–58

Δευτέρας ἤδη χρεία περιτομῆς, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπὶ τῇ σαρκὶ μέγα φρονεῖτε. Σαββατίζειν ὑμᾶς ὁ καινὸς νόμος διὰ παντὸς ἐθέλει, καὶ ὑμεῖς μίαν ἀργοῦντες ἡμέραν εὐσεβεῖν δοκεῖτε, μὴ νοοῦντες διὰ τί ὑμῖν προσετάγη· καὶ ἐὰν ἄζυμον ἄρτον φάγητε, πεπληρωκέναι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ φατέ. Οὐκ ἐν τούτοις εὐδοκεῖ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν. Εἴ τις ἐστὶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἐπίορκος ἢ κλέπτης, παυσάσθω· εἴ τις μοιχός, μετανοησάτω, καὶ σεσαββάτικε τὰ τρυφερὰ καὶ ἀληθινὰ σάββατα τοῦ θεοῦ· εἴ τις καθαρὰς οὐκ ἔχει χεῖρας, λουσάσθω, καὶ καθαρός ἐστιν.

“There is now need of a second circumcision, and you pride yourselves on the flesh. The new law wants you to keep Sabbath continually, and you think you are pious when you are idle for one day, not understanding why it was commanded you; and if you eat unleavened bread, you say you have fulfilled the will of God. The Lord our God does not take pleasure in these things. If anyone among you is a perjurer or a thief, let him stop; if anyone is an adulterer, let him repent; and he has kept the delightful and true Sabbaths of God. If anyone does not have clean hands, let him wash, and he is clean.

Chapter 13

13.1Archambault 1:58

Οὐ γὰρ δή γε εἰς βαλανεῖον ὑμᾶς ἔπεμπεν Ἡσαίας ἀπολουσομένους ἐκεῖ τὸν φόνον καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἁμαρτίας, οὓς οὐδὲ τὸ τῆς θαλάσσης ἱκανὸν πᾶν ὕδωρ καθαρίσαι, ἀλλά, ὡς εἰκός, πάλαι τοῦτο ἐκεῖνο τὸ σωτήριον λουτρὸν ἦν, ὃ εἶπε, τὸ τοῖς μεταγινώσκουσι καὶ μηκέτι αἵμασι τράγων καὶ προβάτων ἢ σποδῷ δαμάλεως ἢ σεμιδάλεως προσφοραῖς καθαριζομένοις, ἀλλὰ πίστει διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ὃς διὰ τοῦτο ἀπέθανεν, ὡς αὐτὸς Ἡσαΐας ἔφη, οὕτως λέγων·

“For Isaiah did not send you to a bath-house to wash away there murder and your other sins, which not even all the water of the sea could cleanse; but, as is reasonable, this was of old that saving washing which he spoke of, for those who repent and are cleansed no longer by the blood of goats and sheep, or the ashes of a heifer, or offerings of fine flour, but by faith through the blood of Christ and his death, who died for this reason, as Isaiah himself said, speaking thus:

13.2Archambault 1:58

Ἀποκαλύψει κύριος τὸν βραχίονα αὐτοῦ τὸν ἅγιον ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ὄψονται πάντα τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ. Ἀπόστητε, ἀπόστητε, ἀπόστητε, ἐξέλθετε ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅψησθε, ἐξέλθετε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῆς, ἀφορίσθητε οἱ φέροντες τὰ σκεύη κυρίου, ὅτι οὐ μετὰ ταραχῆς πορεύεσθε· πορεύσεται γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου ὑμῶν κύριος, καὶ ὁ ἐπισυνάγων ὑμᾶς κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ. Ἰδοὺ συνήσει ὁ παῖς μου, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται καὶ δοξασθήσεται σφόδρα.

“‘The Lord will reveal his holy arm before all the nations, and all the nations and the ends of the earth will see the salvation that is from God. Depart, depart, depart, go out from there, and touch no unclean thing; go out from the midst of her; be separate, you who carry the vessels of the Lord, for you do not go in haste; for the Lord will go before your face, and the one who gathers you is the Lord, the God of Israel. Behold, my servant will understand, and will be exalted and greatly glorified.

13.3Archambault 1:58–60

Ὃν τρόπον ἐκστήσονται πολλοὶ ἐπὶ σέ, οὕτως ἀδοξήσει ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων τὸ εἶδος καὶ ἡ δόξα σου, οὕτως θαυμασθήσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, καὶ συνέξουσι βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν· ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασι συνήσουσι. Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; Καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; Ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ ὡς παιδίον, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ.

“‘As many will be astonished at you, so will your form be without glory from men, and your glory; so will many nations marvel at him, and kings will shut their mouths; for those to whom it was not announced about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand. Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? We announced before him like a child, like a root in a thirsty land.

13.4Archambault 1:60

Οὐκ ἔστιν εἶδος αὐτῷ οὐδὲ δόξα· καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον, ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὢν καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, ὅτι ἀπέστραπται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, ἠτιμάσθη καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη. Οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν πληγῇ καὶ ἐν κακώσει.

“‘He has no form nor glory; and we saw him, and he had no form nor beauty, but his form was without honor, failing beyond the sons of men. A man in affliction, and knowing how to bear sickness, because his face was turned away, he was dishonored and not esteemed. He bears our sins and suffers pain for us, and we reckoned him to be in toil and in affliction and in mistreatment.

13.5Archambault 1:60

Οὗτος δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν· παιδεία εἰρήνης ἡμῶν ἐπʼ αὐτόν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. Πάντες ὡς πρόβατα ἐπλανήθημεν, ἄνθρωπος τῇ ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη. Καὶ κύριος παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τὸ κεκακῶσθαι οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. Ὡς πρόβατον εἰς σφαγὴν ἤχθη· καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ.

“‘But he was wounded for our sins, and bruised for our transgressions; the chastisement of our peace was upon him; by his stripes we were healed. All we like sheep went astray; each man went astray in his own way. And the Lord handed him over for our sins; and he, because he was afflicted, does not open his mouth. He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb silent before its shearer, so he does not open his mouth.

13.6Archambault 1:60–62

Ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ᾔρθη. Τὴν δὲ γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; Ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἥκει εἰς θάνατον. Καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀνομίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν καὶ οὐχ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ. Καὶ κύριος βούλεται καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν τῆς πληγῆς. Ἐὰν δῶτε περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν ὄψεται σπέρμα μακρόβιον.

“‘In his humiliation his judgment was taken away. And who will tell his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth; because of the lawless deeds of my people he came to death. And I will give the wicked for his burial and the rich for his death; for he did no lawlessness, nor was deceit found in his mouth. And the Lord wills to cleanse him from his wound. If you give an offering for sin, your soul will see a long-lived seed.

13.7Archambault 1:62

Καὶ βούλεται κύριος ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς, καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει, δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῖς. Καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἀνοίσει. Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλούς, καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκύλα, ἀνθʼ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη, καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκε καὶ διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη.

“‘And the Lord wills to take away his soul from toil, to show him light and to form him with understanding, to justify the righteous one who serves many well. And he himself will bear our sins. Therefore he will inherit many and divide the spoils of the strong, because his soul was handed over to death, and he was counted among the lawless; and he bore the sins of many, and was handed over for their lawless deeds.

13.8Archambault 1:62

Εὐφράνθητι στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. Εἶπε γὰρ κύριος· Πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου καὶ τῶν αὐλαιῶν σου, πῆξον, μὴ φείσῃ, μάκρυνον τὰ σχοινίσματά σου καὶ τοὺς πασσάλους σου κατίσχυσον, εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκπέτασον· καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ἔθνη κληρονομήσει, καὶ πόλεις ἠρημωμένας κατοικιεῖς.

“‘Rejoice, barren one who does not bear; break forth and cry, you who are not in labor; for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has the husband. For the Lord said: Enlarge the place of your tent and of your curtains; fix them, do not spare; lengthen your cords and strengthen your stakes; spread out to the right and to the left; and your seed shall inherit the nations, and you shall inhabit desolate cities.

13.9Archambault 1:62–64

Μὴ φοβοῦ ὅτι κατῃσχύνθης, μηδὲ ἐντραπῇς ὅτι ὠνειδίσθης, ὅτι αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον ἐπιλήσῃ καὶ ὄνειδος τῆς χηρείας σου οὐ μνῃσθήσῃ· ὅτι κύριος ἐποίησεν ὄνομα ἑαυτῷ, καὶ ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε, αὐτὸς θεὸς Ἰσραήλ, πάσῃ τῇ γῇ κληθήσεται. Ὡς γυναῖκα καταλελειμμένην καὶ ὀλιγόψυχον κέκληκέ σε ὁ κύριος, ὡς γυναῖκα ἐκ νεότητος μεμισημένην.

“‘Do not fear because you have been put to shame, nor be confounded because you have been reproached; for you will forget your everlasting shame, and will not remember the reproach of your widowhood; for the Lord has made a name for himself, and he who delivered you, the God of Israel himself, shall be called so in all the earth. As a woman forsaken and faint-hearted the Lord has called you, as a woman hated from her youth.’”

Chapter 14

14.1Archambault 1:64

Διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ οὖν τῆς μετανοίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀνομίας τῶν λαῶν τοῦ θεοῦ γέγονεν, ὡς Ἡσαίας βοᾷ, ἡμεῖς ἐπιστεύσαμεν, καὶ γνωρίζομεν ὅτι τοῦτʼ ἐκεῖνο, ὃ προηγόρευε, τὸ βάπτισμα, τὸ μόνον καθαρίσαι τοὺς μετανοήσαντας δυνάμενον, τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς ζωῆς· οὓς δὲ ὑμεῖς ὠρύξατε λάκκους ἑαυτοῖς, συντετριμμένοι εἰσὶ καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμῖν χρήσιμοι. Τί γὰρ ὄφελος ἐκείνου τοῦ βαπτίσματος, ὃ τὴν σάρκα καὶ μόνον τὸ σῶμα φαιδρύνει;

“Through the washing of repentance and of the knowledge of God, then, which was made for the transgression of God's peoples, as Isaiah cries, we have believed, and we make known that this very baptism which he foretold, which alone can cleanse those who have repented, is the water of life; but the cisterns which you have dug for yourselves are broken and of no use to you. For what is the use of that baptism which makes bright the flesh and the body only?

14.2Archambault 1:64

Βαπτίσθητε τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀπὸ πλεονεξίας, ἀπὸ φθόνου, ἀπὸ μίσους· καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ σῶμα καθαρόν ἐστι. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ σύμβολον τῶν ἀζύμων, ἵνα μὴ τὰ παλαιὰ τῆς κακῆς ζύμης ἔργα πράττητε. Ὑμεῖς δὲ πάντα σαρκικῶς νενοήκατε, καὶ ἡγεῖσθε εὐσέβειαν, ἐὰν τοιαῦτα ποιοῦντες τὰς ψυχὰς μεμεστωμένοι ἦτε δόλου καὶ πάσης κακίας ἁπλῶς.

“Be baptized in the soul from anger and from greed, from envy, from hatred; and behold, the body is clean. For this is the meaning of the unleavened bread: that you should not do the old works of the bad leaven. But you have understood everything in a fleshly way, and you think it piety if, while doing such things, your souls are full of deceit and in short of every vice.

14.3Archambault 1:64–66

Διὸ καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τῶν ἀζυμοφαγιῶν νέαν ζύμην φυρᾶσαι ἑαυτοῖς ὁ θεὸς παρήγγειλε, τουτέστιν ἄλλων ἔργων πρᾶξιν καὶ μὴ τῶν παλαιῶν καὶ φαύλων τὴν μίμησιν. Καὶ ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ ἀξιοῖ ὑμᾶς οὗτος ὁ καινὸς νομοθέτης, τοὺς προλελεγμένους ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ λόγους πάλιν ἀνιστορήσω μετὰ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν παραλειφθέντων. Εἴρηνται δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἡσαίου οὕτως·

“That is why God commanded that after the seven days of eating unleavened bread you should knead new leaven for yourselves, that is, the practice of other works and not the imitation of the old and evil ones. And to show that this is what this new lawgiver asks of you, I will recount again the words I quoted before, together with others that were omitted. They were spoken by Isaiah thus:

14.4Archambault 1:66

Εἰσακούσετέ μου, καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, καὶ διαθήσομαι ὑμῖν διαθήκην αἰώνιον, τὰ ὅσια τοῦ Δαυῒδ τὰ πιστά. Ἰδοὺ μαρτύριον αὐτὸν ἔθνεσι δέδωκα, ἄρχοντα καὶ προστάσσοντα ἔθνεσιν. Ἔθνη, ἃ οὐκ οἴδασί σε, ἐπικαλέσονταί σε, καὶ λαοί, οἳ οὐκ ἐπίστανταί σε, ἐπὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται, ἕνεκεν τοῦ θεοῦ σου τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐδόξασέ σε.

“‘Listen to me, and your soul shall live, and I will make with you an everlasting covenant, the sure holy things of David. Behold, I have given him as a testimony to the nations, a ruler and commander to the nations. Nations that do not know you shall call on you, and peoples who do not know you shall flee to you, because of your God, the Holy One of Israel, for he has glorified you.

14.5Archambault 1:66

Ζητήσατε τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἐν τῷ εὑρίσκειν αὐτὸν ἐπικαλέσασθε, ἡνίκα ἂν ἐγγίζῃ ὑμῖν. Ἀπολιπέτω ὁ ἀσεβὴς τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνὴρ ἄνομος τὰς βουλὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐπιστραφήτω ἐπὶ κύριον, καὶ ἐλεηθήσεται, ὅτι ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀφήσει τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Οὐ γάρ εἰσιν αἱ βουλαί μου ὥσπερ αἱ βουλαὶ ὑμῶν, οὐδὲ αἱ ὁδοί μου ὥσπερ αἱ ὁδοὶ ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ ὅσον ἀπέχει ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, τοσοῦτον ἀπέχει ἡ ὁδός μου ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ διανοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς διανοίας μου.

“‘Seek God, and when you find him, call on him, whenever he draws near to you. Let the ungodly forsake his ways and the lawless man his counsels, and let him turn to the Lord, and he will find mercy, for he will abundantly forgive your sins. For my counsels are not like your counsels, nor my ways like your ways; but as far as the heaven is from the earth, so far is my way from your way and your thoughts from my mind.

14.6Archambault 1:66

Ὡς γὰρ ἂν καταβῇ χιὼν ἢ ὑετὸς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἀποστραφήσεται, ἕως ἂν μεθύσῃ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐκτέκῃ καὶ βλαστήσῃ καὶ δῷ σπέρμα τῷ σπείραντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν, οὕτως ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμά μου, ὃ ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου· οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ, ἕως ἂν συντελεσθῇ πάντα ὅσα ἠθέλησα, καὶ εὐοδώσω τὰ ἐντάλματά μου.

“‘For as snow or rain comes down from heaven and does not return until it has watered the earth and made it bring forth and sprout and give seed to the sower and bread for food, so shall my word be that goes out of my mouth; it shall not return until all that I willed has been accomplished, and I will prosper my commandments.

14.7Archambault 1:66–68

Ἐν γὰρ εὐφροσύνῃ ἐξελεύσεσθε καὶ ἐν χαρᾷ διδαχθήσεσθε· τὰ γὰρ ὄρη καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ ἐξαλοῦνται προσδεχόμενοι ὑμᾶς, καὶ πάντα τὰ ξύλα τῶν ἀγρῶν ἐπικροτήσει τοῖς κλάδοις, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς στοιβῆς ἀναβήσεται κυπάρισσος, ἀντὶ δὲ τῆς κονύζης ἀναβήσεται μυρσίνη, καὶ ἔσται κύριος εἰς ὄνομα καὶ εἰς σημεῖον αἰώνιον καὶ οὐκ ἐκλείψει

“‘For you shall go out in gladness and be taught in joy; for the mountains and the hills shall leap as they wait for you, and all the trees of the fields shall clap their branches; and instead of the brushwood the cypress shall come up, and instead of the fleabane the myrtle shall come up; and the Lord shall be for a name and for an everlasting sign, and shall not fail.’

14.8Archambault 1:68

Τῶν τε λόγων τούτων καὶ τοιούτων εἰρημένων ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν, ἔλεγον, ὦ Τρύφων, οἱ μὲν εἴρηνται εἰς τὴν πρώτην παρουσίαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐν ᾗ καὶ ἄτιμος καὶ ἀειδὴς καὶ θνητὸς φανήσεσθαι κεκηρυγμένος ἐστίν, οἱ δὲ εἰς τὴν δευτέραν αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν, ὅτε ἐν δόξῃ καὶ ἐπάνω τῶν νεφελῶν παρέσται, καὶ ὄψεται ὁ λαὸς ὑμῶν καὶ γνωριεῖ εἰς ὃν ἐξεκέντησαν, ὡς Ὠσηέ, εἷς τῶν δώδεκα προφητῶν, καὶ Δανιὴλ προεῖπον, εἰρημένοι εἰσί.

“Of these and similar words spoken by the prophets, Trypho,” I said, “some were spoken of the first coming of Christ, in which he was proclaimed to appear without honor and without form and mortal; and others of his second coming, when he will appear in glory and above the clouds, and your people will see and recognize him whom they pierced, as Hosea, one of the twelve prophets, and Daniel foretold.”

Chapter 15

15.1Archambault 1:68

Καὶ τὴν ἀληθινὴν οὖν τοῦ θεοῦ νηστείαν μάθετε νηστεύειν, ὡς Ἡσαΐας φησίν, ἵνα τῷ θεῷ εὐαρεστῆτε.

“Learn, then, to keep the true fast of God, as Isaiah says, that you may please God.

15.2Archambault 1:68–70

Κέκραγε δὲ Ἡσαΐας οὕτως· Ἀναβόησον ἐν ἰσχύϊ καὶ μὴ φείσῃ, ὡς σάλπιγγι ὕψωσον τὴν φωνήν σου καὶ ἀνάγγειλον τῷ γένει μου τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῶν καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰακὼβ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν. Ἐμὲ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ζητοῦσι καὶ γνῶναι τὰς ὁδούς μου ἐπιθυμοῦσιν, ὡς λαὸς δικαιοσύνην πεποιηκὼς καὶ κρίσιν θεοῦ οὐκ ἐγκαταλελοιπώς.

“For Isaiah has cried thus: ‘Cry aloud with strength and do not spare; lift up your voice like a trumpet, and declare to my people their sins, and to the house of Jacob their transgressions. They seek me day by day and desire to know my ways, like a people that has done righteousness and not forsaken the judgment of God.

15.3Archambault 1:70

Αἰτοῦσί με νῦν κρίσιν δικαίαν καὶ ἐγγίζειν θεῷ ἐπιθυμοῦσι, λέγοντες· Τί ὅτι ἐνηστεύσαμεν καὶ οὐκ εἶδες, ἐταπεινώσαμεν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως; Ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν νηστειῶν ὑμῶν εὑρίσκετε τὰ θελήματα ὑμῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ὑποχειρίους ὑμῶν ὑπονύσσετε· ἰδοὺ εἰς κρίσεις καὶ μάχας νηστεύετε, καὶ τύπτετε πυγμαῖς ταπεινόν. Ἵνα τί μοι νηστεύετε ἕως σήμερον, ἀκουσθῆναι ἐν κραυγῇ τὴν φωνὴν ὑμῶν;

“‘They ask me now for a just judgment and desire to draw near to God, saying: Why have we fasted and you did not see, humbled our souls and you did not know? For in the days of your fasts you find your own wills, and you goad all who are under you; behold, you fast for lawsuits and quarrels, and strike the lowly with your fists. Why do you fast to me as you do today, so that your voice is heard in an outcry?

15.4Archambault 1:70

Οὐ ταύτην τὴν νηστείαν ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην, καὶ ἡμέραν ταπεινοῦν ἄνθρωπον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ· οὐδʼ ἂν κάμψῃς ὡς κρίκον τὸν τράχηλόν σου καὶ σάκκον καὶ σποδὸν ὑποστρώσῃ, οὐδʼ οὕτως καλέσετε νηστείαν καὶ ἡμέραν δεκτὴν τῷ κυρίῳ. Οὐχὶ τοιαύτην νηστείαν ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην, λέγει κύριος· ἀλλὰ λύε πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας, διάλυε στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων, ἀπόστελλε τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει καὶ πᾶσαν συγγραφὴν ἄδικον διάσπα.

“‘This is not the fast I have chosen, a day for a man to humble his soul; not even if you bow your neck like a ring and spread sackcloth and ashes under you, not even so shall you call it a fast and a day acceptable to the Lord. Not such a fast have I chosen, says the Lord; but loose every bond of injustice, undo the knots of forced contracts, set free the broken, and tear up every unjust bond.

15.5Archambault 1:70–72

Διάθρυπτε πεινῶντι τὸν ἄρτον σου καὶ πτωχοὺς ἀστέγους εἰσάγαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου· ἐὰν ἴδῃς γυμνόν, περίβαλλε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων τοῦ σπέρματός σου οὐχ ὑπερόψει. Τότε ῥαγήσεται πρώϊμον τὸ φῶς σου, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτιά σου ταχὺ ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ προπορεύσεται ἔμπροσθέν σου ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου, καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ περιστελεῖ σε. Τότε βοήσῃ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς εἰσακούσεταί σου· ἔτι λαλοῦντός σου ἐρεῖ· Ἰδοὺ πάρειμι.

“‘Break your bread to the hungry, and bring the homeless poor into your house; if you see someone naked, clothe him, and do not overlook those of your own family. Then your light shall break forth early, and your garments shall quickly spring up, and your righteousness shall go before you, and the glory of God shall surround you. Then you shall cry, and God shall hear you; while you are still speaking he will say, Here I am.

15.6Archambault 1:72

Ἐὰν δὲ ἀφέλῃς ἀπὸ σοῦ σύνδεσμον καὶ χειροτονίαν καὶ ῥῆμα γογγυσμοῦ, καὶ διδῷς πεινῶντι τὸν ἄρτον σου ἐκ ψυχῆς, καὶ ψυχὴν τεταπεινωμένην ἐμπλήσῃς, τότε ἀνατελεῖ ἐν τῷ σκότει τὸ φῶς σου, καὶ τὸ σκότος σου ὡς μεσημβρία, καὶ ἔσται ὁ θεός σου μετὰ σοῦ διὰ παντός, καὶ ἐμπλησθήσῃ καθὰ ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή σου, καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ σου πιανθήσονται, καὶ ἔσται ὡς κῆπος μεθύων καὶ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἢ γῆ ᾗ μὴ ἐξέλιπεν ὕδωρ.

“‘And if you take away from yourself the bond, and the pointing of the finger, and the word of murmuring, and give your bread to the hungry from your heart, and satisfy the afflicted soul, then your light shall rise in the darkness, and your darkness shall be like noonday, and your God shall be with you continually, and you shall be filled as your soul desires, and your bones shall be made fat, and they shall be like a watered garden and a spring of water, or a land where water has not failed.’

15.7Archambault 1:72

Περιτέμεσθε οὖν τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς οἱ λόγοι τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ πάντων τούτων τῶν λόγων ἀξιοῦσι.

“Circumcise, then, the foreskin of your heart, as the words of God require through all these words.”

Chapter 16

16.1Archambault 1:72–74

Καὶ διὰ Μωσέως κέκραγεν ὁ θεὸς αὐτός, οὕτως λέγων· Καὶ περιτεμεῖσθε τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν καὶ τὸν τράχηλον οὐ σκληρυνεῖτε ἔτι· ὁ γὰρ κύριος, ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν καὶ κύριος τῶν κυρίων, θεὸς μέγας καὶ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ φοβερός, ὅστις οὐ θαυμάζει πρόσωπον οὐδὲ μὴ λάβῃ δῶρον. Καὶ ἐν τῷ Λευιτικῷ· Ὅτι παρέβησαν καὶ ὑπερεῖδόν με καὶ ὅτι ἐπορεύθησαν ἐναντίον μου πλάγιοι, καὶ ἐγὼ ἐπορεύθην μετʼ αὐτῶν πλαγίως, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν. Τότε ἐντραπήσεται ἡ καρδία ἡ ἀπερίτμητος αὐτῶν.

“And God himself cried out through Moses, saying thus: ‘And you shall circumcise your hardness of heart, and you shall no longer stiffen your neck; for the Lord your God, and Lord of lords, is a great and mighty and terrible God, who does not regard persons nor take a bribe.’ And in Leviticus: ‘Because they transgressed and despised me, and because they walked contrary to me, I also walked contrary to them, and I will destroy them in the land of their enemies. Then their uncircumcised heart shall be ashamed.’

16.2Archambault 1:74

Ἡ γὰρ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ σάρκα περιτομὴ εἰς σημεῖον ἐδόθη, ἵνα ἦτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν καὶ ἡμῶν ἀφωρισμένοι, καὶ ἵνα μόνοι πάθητε ἃ νῦν ἐν δίκῃ πάσχετε, καὶ ἵνα γένωνται αἱ χῶραι ὑμῶν ἔρημοι καὶ αἱ πόλεις πυρίκαυστοι, καὶ τοὺς καρποὺς ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν κατεσθίωσιν ἀλλότριοι, καὶ μηδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπιβαίνῃ εἰς τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ.

“For the circumcision according to the flesh, from Abraham, was given for a sign, that you might be separated from the other nations and from us, and that you alone might suffer what you now justly suffer, and that your lands might become desolate and your cities burned with fire, and strangers might eat your fruits before your eyes, and none of you might go up to Jerusalem.

16.3Archambault 1:74–76

Οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἄλλου τινὸς γνωρίζεσθε παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους, ἢ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ὑμῶν περιτομῆς. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ὑμῶν, ὡς νομίζω, τολμήσει εἰπεῖν ὅτι μὴ καὶ προγνώστης τῶν γίνεσθαι μελλόντων ἦν καὶ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὰ ἄξια ἑκάστῳ προετοιμάζων. Καὶ ὑμῖν οὖν ταῦτα καλῶς καὶ δικαίως γέγονεν.

“For you are known among other men by nothing else than by your circumcision in the flesh. For none of you, I think, will dare to say that God was not and is not one who knows beforehand what will happen, and prepares what each deserves. And so these things have happened to you well and justly.

16.4Archambault 1:76

Ἀπεκτείνατε γὰρ τὸν δίκαιον καὶ πρὸ αὐτοῦ τοὺς προφήτας αὐτοῦ· καὶ νῦν τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ἐπʼ αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν πέμψαντα αὐτὸν παντοκράτορα καὶ ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν ἀθετεῖτε καί, ὅσον ἐφʼ ὑμῖν, ἀτιμάζετε, καταρώμενοι ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ὑμῶν τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστόν. Οὐ γὰρ ἐξουσίαν ἔχετε αὐτόχειρες γενέσθαι ἡμῶν διὰ τοὺς νῦν ἐπικρατοῦντας· ὁσάκις δὲ ἂν ἐδυνήθητε, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπράξατε.

“For you killed the Righteous One, and before him his prophets; and now you reject those who hope in him and in the one who sent him, God Almighty and Maker of all things, and, as far as you can, dishonor them, cursing in your synagogues those who believe in Christ. For you do not have authority to lay hands on us yourselves, because of those who now rule; but whenever you could, you did this too.

16.5Archambault 1:76–78

Διὸ καὶ ἐμβοᾷ ὑμῖν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου λέγων· Ἴδετε ὡς ὁ δίκαιος ἀπώλετο, καὶ οὐδεὶς κατανοεῖ. Ἀπὸ γὰρ προσώπου τῆς ἀδικίας ἦρται ὁ δίκαιος. Ἔσται ἐν εἰρήνῃ· ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ ᾖρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου. Ὑμεῖς προσηγάγετε ὧδε, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι, σπέρμα μοιχῶν καὶ τέκνα πόρνης. Ἐν τίνι ἐνετρυφᾶτε καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἠνοίξατε τὸ στόμα καὶ ἐπὶ τίνι ἐχαλάσατε τὴν γλῶσσαν;

“Therefore God cries to you through Isaiah, saying: ‘See how the righteous one has perished, and no one considers it. For the righteous one has been taken away from the presence of injustice. He shall be in peace; his burial has been taken away from the midst. Come here, you lawless sons, seed of adulterers and children of a harlot. In whom have you delighted, and against whom have you opened your mouth, and against whom have you loosed your tongue?’”

Chapter 17

17.1Archambault 1:78–80

Οὐχ οὕτως γὰρ τὰ ἄλλα ἔθνη εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἀδικίαν τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνέχονται, ὅσον ὑμεῖς, οἳ κἀκείνοις τῆς κατὰ τοῦ δικαίου καὶ ἡμῶν τῶν ἀπʼ ἐκείνου κακῆς προλήψεως αἴτιοι ὑπάρχετε· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ σταυρῶσαι ὑμᾶς ἐκεῖνον τὸν μόνον ἄμωμον καὶ δίκαιον ἄνθρωπον, διʼ οὗ τῶν μωλώπων ἴασις γίνεται τοῖς διʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα προσχωροῦσιν, ἐπειδὴ ἐγνώκατε αὐτὸν ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἀναβάντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ὡς αἱ προφητεῖαι προεμήνυον γενησόμενον, οὐ μόνον οὐ μετενοήσατε ἐφʼ οἷς ἐπράξατε κακοῖς, ἀλλὰ ἄνδρας ἐκλεκτοὺς ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐκλεξάμενοι τότε ἐξεπέμψατε εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, λέγοντας αἵρεσιν ἄθεον Χριστιανῶν πεφηνέναι, καταλέγοντάς τε ταῦτα ἅπερ καθʼ ἡμῶν οἱ ἀγνοοῦντες ἡμᾶς πάντες λέγουσιν· ὥστε οὐ μόνον ἑαυτοῖς ἀδικίας αἴτιοι ὑπάρχετε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώποις.

“For the other nations are not so guilty of this injustice toward us and toward Christ as you are, who are the cause of their evil prejudice against the Righteous One and against us who are from him. For after you had crucified that only blameless and righteous man, through whose stripes healing comes to those who approach the Father through him, when you knew that he had risen from the dead and ascended into heaven, as the prophecies foretold would happen, not only did you not repent of the evil you had done, but you then chose picked men from Jerusalem and sent them out into all the land, saying that a godless sect of Christians had appeared, and reciting the things that all who do not know us say against us; so that you are the cause of injustice not only to yourselves, but to all other men without exception.

17.2Archambault 1:80

Καὶ δικαίως βοᾷ Ἡσαΐας· Διʼ ὑμᾶς τὸ ὄνομά μου βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι. Καὶ· Οὐαὶ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν, διότι βεβούλευνται βουλὴν πονηρὰν καθʼ ἑαυτῶν, εἰπόντες· Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστι. Τοίνυν τὰ γεννήματα τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν φάγονται. Οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνόμῳ· πονηρὰ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ συμβήσεται αὐτῷ. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις· Οὐαὶ οἱ ἐπισπώμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν ὡς σχοινίῳ μακρῷ καὶ ὡς ζυγοῦ ἱμάντι δαμάλεως τὰς ἀνομίας, οἱ λέγοντες· Τὸ τάχος αὐτοῦ ἐγγισάτω, καὶ ἐλθέτω ἡ βουλὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραήλ, ἵνα γνῶμεν. Οὐαὶ οἱ λέγοντες τὸ πονηρὸν καλὸν καὶ τὸ καλὸν πονηρόν, οἱ τιθέντες τὸ φῶς σκότος καὶ τὸ σκότος φῶς, οἱ τιθέντες τὸ πικρὸν γλυκὺ καὶ τὸ γλυκὺ πικρόν.

“And rightly does Isaiah cry: ‘Because of you my name is blasphemed among the nations.’ And: ‘Woe to their soul, for they have planned an evil plan against themselves, saying: Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us. Therefore they shall eat the fruits of their works. Woe to the lawless one; evil shall befall him according to the works of his hands.’ And again in other words: ‘Woe to those who draw their sins as with a long rope, and their transgressions as with the strap of a heifer's yoke, who say: Let his speed come near, and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel come, that we may know it. Woe to those who call evil good and good evil, who put light for darkness and darkness for light, who put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter.’

17.3Archambault 1:80–82

Κατὰ οὖν τοῦ μόνου ἀμώμου καὶ δικαίου φωτός, τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πεμφθέντος παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, τὰ πικρὰ καὶ σκοτεινὰ καὶ ἄδικα καταλεχθῆναι ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ ἐσπουδάσατε. Δύσχρηστος γὰρ ὑμῖν ἔδοξεν εἶναι, βοῶν παρʼ ὑμῖν· Γέγραπται· Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς ἐστιν, ὑμεῖς δὲ πεποιήκατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. Καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν ἐν τῷ ναῷ κολλυβιστῶν κατέστρεψε.

“Against the only blameless and righteous light, sent to men from God, you have been eager to have bitter and dark and unjust things spoken in all the earth. For he seemed troublesome to you when he cried among you: ‘It is written, My house is a house of prayer, but you have made it a den of robbers.’ And he overturned the tables of the money-changers in the temple.

17.4Archambault 1:82

Καὶ ἐβόα· Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ὑποκριταί, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον, τὴν δὲ ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν κρίσιν οὐ κατανοεῖτε· τάφοι κεκονιαμένοι, ἔξωθεν φαινόμενοι ὡραῖοι, ἔσωθεν δὲ γέμοντες ὀστέων νεκρῶν. Καὶ τοῖς γραμματεῦσιν· Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς, ὅτι τὰς κλεῖς ἔχετε, καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσέρχεσθε καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους κωλύετε· ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοί.

“And he cried: ‘Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and rue, but do not consider the love of God and judgment. Whitewashed tombs, outwardly appearing beautiful, but inside full of dead men's bones.’ And to the scribes: ‘Woe to you, scribes, for you have the keys, and you do not go in yourselves, and you hinder those who are going in; blind guides.’

Chapter 18

18.1Archambault 1:82

Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀνέγνως, ὦ Τρύφων, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁμολογήσας ἔφης, τὰ ὑπʼ ἐκείνου τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν διδαχθέντα, οὐκ ἄτοπον νομίζω πεποιηκέναι καὶ βραχέα τῶν ἐκείνου λόγια πρὸς τοῖς προφητικοῖς ἐπιμνησθείς.

“For since you have read, Trypho, as you yourself admitted, the things taught by that Savior of ours, I do not think I have done anything out of place in mentioning a few of his sayings as well as the prophetic ones.

18.2Archambault 1:82–84

Λούσασθε οὖν καὶ νῦν καθαροὶ γένεσθε καὶ ἀφέλεσθε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς δὲ λούσασθαι ὑμῖν τοῦτο τὸ λουτρὸν κελεύει ὁ θεὸς καὶ περιτέμνεσθαι τὴν ἀληθινὴν περιτομήν. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ καὶ ταύτην ἂν τὴν περιτομὴν τὴν κατὰ σάρκα καὶ τὰ σάββατα καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς πάσας ἁπλῶς ἐφυλάσσομεν, εἰ μὴ ἔγνωμεν διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν καὶ ὑμῖν προσετάγη, τουτέστι διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν.

“Wash, then, and be clean now, and put away the wickedness from your souls, as God bids you wash with this washing and be circumcised with the true circumcision. For we too would keep this circumcision according to the flesh, and the Sabbaths, and in short all the feasts, if we did not know for what reason they were enjoined on you, namely because of your transgressions and hardness of heart.

18.3Archambault 1:84

Εἰ γὰρ ὑπομένομεν πάντα τὰ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων καὶ δαιμόνων φαύλων ἐνεργούμενα εἰς ἡμᾶς φέρειν, ὡς καὶ μέχρι τῶν ἀρρήτων, θανάτου καὶ τιμωριῶν, εὐχόμενοι ἐλεηθῆναι καὶ τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα διατιθέντας ἡμᾶς, καὶ μηδὲ μικρὸν ἀμείβεσθαι μηδένα βουλόμενοι, ὡς ὁ καινὸς νομοθέτης ἐκέλευσεν ἡμῖν, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ τὰ μηδὲ βλάπτοντα ἡμᾶς, περιτομὴν δὲ σαρκικὴν λέγω καὶ σάββατα καὶ τὰς ἑορτάς, ἐφυλάσσομεν.

“For if we endure bearing all that is done against us by men and evil demons, even to the unspeakable, death and torments, praying for mercy even on those who inflict such things on us, and wishing to repay no one even a little, as the new lawgiver commanded us, how would we not keep those things which do us no harm, I mean fleshly circumcision and Sabbaths and feasts?”

Chapter 19

19.1Archambault 1:84

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ ἀπορεῖν ἄξιόν ἐστιν, ὅτι τοιαῦτα ὑπομένοντες οὐχὶ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, περὶ ὧν νῦν ζητοῦμεν, φυλάσσετε.

And Trypho said, “This is what deserves perplexity: that you endure such things, and yet do not keep all the other things about which we are now inquiring.”

19.2Archambault 1:84

Οὐ γὰρ πᾶσιν ἀναγκαῖα αὕτη ἡ περιτομή, ἀλλʼ ὑμῖν μόνοις, ἵνα, ὡς προέφην, ταῦτα πάθητε ἃ νῦν ἐν δίκῃ πάσχετε. Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸ βάπτισμα ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἀνωφελὲς τὸ τῶν λάκκων προσλαμβάνομεν· οὐδὲν γὰρ πρὸς τὸ βάπτισμα τοῦτο τὸ τῆς ζωῆς ἐστι. Διὸ καὶ κέκραγεν ὁ θεός, ὅτι Ἐγκατελίπετε αὐτόν, πηγὴν ζῶσαν, καὶ ὠρύξατε ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται συνέχειν ὕδωρ.

“For this circumcision is not necessary for all men, but for you alone, so that, as I said before, you might suffer what you now justly suffer. Nor do we receive that useless baptism of cisterns; for it is nothing compared with this baptism of life. That is why God cried out: ‘You have forsaken him, the living spring, and dug for yourselves broken cisterns, which cannot hold water.’

19.3Archambault 1:84–86

Καὶ ὑμεῖς μέν, οἱ τὴν σάρκα περιτετμημένοι, χρῄζετε τῆς ἡμετέρας περιτομῆς, ἡμεῖς δέ, ταύτην ἔχοντες, οὐδὲν ἐκείνης δεόμεθα. Εἰ γὰρ ἦν ἀναγκαία, ὡς δοκεῖτε, οὐκ ἂν ἀκρόβυστον ὁ θεὸς ἔπλασε τὸν Ἀδάμ, οὐδὲ ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις τοῦ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ σαρκὸς προσενέγκαντος θυσίας Ἄβελ, οὐδʼ ἂν εὐηρέστησεν ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ Ἐνώχ, καὶ οὐκ εὑρίσκετο, διότι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός.

“And you, who are circumcised in the flesh, need our circumcision; but we, having this one, have no need of that. For if it were necessary, as you think, God would not have made Adam uncircumcised, nor would he have looked on the gifts of Abel, who offered sacrifices while uncircumcised in the flesh, nor would Enoch have pleased him in uncircumcision, and was not found, because God translated him.

19.4Archambault 1:86

Λὼτ ἀπερίτμητος ἐκ Σοδόμων ἐσώθη, αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτὸν καὶ τοῦ κυρίου προπεμψάντων. Νῶε, ἀρχὴ γένους ἄλλου, ἅμα τοῖς τέκνοις ἀπερίτμητος εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν εἰσῆλθεν. Ἀπερίτμητος ἦν ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῦ ὑψίστου Μελχισεδέκ, ᾧ καὶ δεκάτας προσφορὰς ἔδωκεν Ἀβραάμ, ὁ πρῶτος τὴν κατὰ σάρκα περιτομὴν λαβών, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν· οὗ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν τὸν αἰώνιον ἱερέα ὁ θεὸς καταστήσειν διὰ τοῦ Δαυῒδ μεμήνυκεν.

“Lot, uncircumcised, was saved out of Sodom, the angels themselves and the Lord escorting him. Noah, the beginning of another race, entered the ark uncircumcised with his children. Melchizedek, the priest of the Most High, was uncircumcised, to whom Abraham, the first to receive circumcision in the flesh, gave tithe-offerings, and he blessed him; after whose order God declared through David that he would appoint the eternal priest.

19.5Archambault 1:86–88

Ὑμῖν οὖν μόνοις ἀναγκαία ἦν ἡ περιτομὴ αὕτη, ἵνα ὁ λαὸς οὐ λαὸς ᾖ καὶ τὸ ἔθνος οὐκ ἔθνος, ὡς καὶ Ὠσηέ, εἷς τῶν δώδεκα προφητῶν, φησί. Καὶ γὰρ μὴ σαββατίσαντες οἱ προωνομασμένοι πάντες δίκαιοι τῷ θεῷ εὐηρέστησαν καὶ μετʼ αὐτοὺς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ τούτου υἱοὶ ἅπαντες μέχρι Μωσέως, ἐφʼ οὗ ἄδικος καὶ ἀχάριστος εἰς τὸν θεὸν ὁ λαὸς ὑμῶν ἐφάνη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ μοσχοποιήσας,

“For you alone, then, this circumcision was necessary, so that the people might be no people and the nation no nation, as Hosea, one of the twelve prophets, says. For all the righteous men named before pleased God without keeping the Sabbath, and after them Abraham and all his sons until Moses, under whom your people showed itself unjust and ungrateful toward God, making a calf in the wilderness.

19.6Archambault 1:88–90

Ὅθεν ὁ θεὸς ἁρμοσάμενος πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἐκεῖνον καὶ θυσίας φέρειν ὡς πρὸς ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐνετείλατο, ἵνα μὴ εἰδωλολατρῆτε· ὅπερ οὐδὲ ἐφυλάξατε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἐθύετε τοῖς δαιμονίοις. Καὶ σαββατίζειν οὖν ὑμῖν προστέταχεν, ἵνα μνήμην λαμβάνητε τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ γὰρ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ τοῦτο σημαίνει λέγων· Τοῦ γινώσκειν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ λυτρωσάμενος ὑμᾶς.

“Hence God, accommodating himself to that people, commanded them also to offer sacrifices as to his name, so that you might not worship idols; which you did not keep either, but even sacrificed your children to demons. And he commanded you to keep the Sabbath, that you might keep God in remembrance; for his word signifies this, saying: ‘That you may know that I am the God who redeemed you.’

Chapter 20

20.1Archambault 1:90

Καὶ γὰρ βρωμάτων τινῶν ἀπέχεσθαι προσέταξεν ὑμῖν, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχητε τὸν θεόν, εὐκατάφοροι ὄντες καὶ εὐχερεῖς πρὸς τὸ ἀφίστασθαι τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ, ὡς καὶ Μωσῆς φησιν· Ἔφαγε καὶ ἔπιεν ὁ λαὸς καὶ ἀνέστη τοῦ παίζειν. Καὶ πάλιν· Ἔφαγεν Ἰακὼβ καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη, καὶ ἐλιπάνθη, καὶ ἀπελάκτισεν ὁ ἠγαπημένος· ἐλιπάνθη, ἐπαχύνθη, ἐπλατύνθη, καὶ ἐγκατέλιπε θεὸν τὸν ποιήσαντα αὐτόν. Τῷ γὰρ Νῶε ὃτι συγκεχώρητο ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, δικαίῳ ὄντι, πᾶν ἔμψυχον ἐσθίειν πλὴν κρέας ἐν αἵματι, ὅπερ ἐστὶ νεκριμαῖον, διὰ Μωσέως ἀνιστορήθη ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῆς Γενέσεως.

“For he also commanded you to abstain from certain foods, so that even in eating and drinking you might have God before your eyes, since you were prone and quick to depart from the knowledge of him, as Moses also says: ‘The people ate and drank and rose up to play.’ And again: ‘Jacob ate and was filled, and grew fat, and the beloved kicked; he grew fat, grew thick, grew broad, and forsook God who made him.’ For it has been recounted to you by Moses in the book of Genesis that God allowed Noah, a righteous man, to eat every living creature, except flesh with its blood, that is, what has died of itself.

20.2Archambault 1:90–92

Καὶ βουλομένου αὐτοῦ εἰπεῖν Ὡς λάχανα χόρτου, προεῖπον ἐγώ· Τὸ ὡς λάχανα χόρτου τοῦ μὴ ἀκούσεσθε ὡς εἴρηται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ὡς τὰ λάχανα εἰς τροφὴν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐπεποιήκει ὁ θεός, οὕτως καὶ τὰ ζῶα εἰς κρεωφαγίαν ἐδεδώκει; Ἀλλʼ ἐπεί τινα τῶν χόρτων οὐκ ἐσθίομεν, οὕτω καὶ διαστολὴν ἔκτοτε τῷ Νῶε διεστάλθαι φατέ.

And when he was about to say, “As the green herbs,” I said first: “Why do you not understand ‘as the green herbs’ as spoken by God, meaning that as God had made the herbs for man's food, so he had given the animals for eating meat? But since we do not eat some herbs, you say that a distinction was also made for Noah from that time.

20.3Archambault 1:92

Οὐκ ὡς ἐξηγεῖσθε πιστευτέον. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ὅτι πᾶν λάχανον χόρτου ἔστι καὶ βιβρώσκεσθαι δυνάμενος λέγειν καὶ κρατύνειν, οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ ἀσχοληθήσομαι. Ἀλλὰ εἰ καὶ τὰ λάχανα τοῦ χόρτου διακρίνομεν, μὴ πάντα ἐσθίοντες, οὐ διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὰ κοινὰ ἢ ἀκάθαρτα οὐκ ἐσθίομεν, ἀλλʼ ἢ διὰ τὸ πικρὰ ἢ θανάσιμα ἢ ἀκανθώδη· τῶν δὲ γλυκέων πάντων καὶ τροφιμωτάτων καὶ καλλίστων, θαλασσίων τε καὶ χερσαίων, ἐφιέμεθα καὶ μετέχομεν.

“It must not be believed as you explain it. First, I will not spend time on this, though I could say and prove that every green herb is fit to be eaten. But even if we distinguish among the green herbs and do not eat them all, we do not refrain from eating them because they are common or unclean, but because they are bitter or deadly or thorny; and we seek and partake of all those that are sweet and most nourishing and finest, both of the sea and of the land.

20.4Archambault 1:92

Οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἀκαθάρτων καὶ ἀδίκων καὶ παρανόμων ἀπέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἐκέλευσεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ Μωσέως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὸ μάννα ἐσθίοντες ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ τὰ θαυμάσια πάντα ὁρῶντες ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ γινόμενα, μόσχον τὸν χρύσεον ποιήσαντες προσεκυνεῖτε. Ὥστε δικαίως ἀεὶ βοᾷ· Υἱοὶ ἀσύνετοι, οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς.

“So too God commanded you through Moses to abstain from unclean and unjust and lawless things, because even while you were eating the manna in the wilderness and seeing all the wonders done for you by God, you made the golden calf and worshiped it. So that he rightly cries always: ‘Senseless sons, there is no faith in them.’”

Chapter 21

21.1Archambault 1:92–94

Καὶ ὅτι διὰ τὰς ἀδικίας ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν εἰς σημεῖον, ὡς προέφην, καὶ τὸ σάββατον ἐντέταλται ὁ θεὸς φυλάσσειν ὑμᾶς καὶ τὰ ἄλλα προστάγματα προσετετάχει, καὶ σημαίνει ὅτι διὰ τὰ ἔθνη, ἵνα μὴ βεβηλωθῇ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς, διὰ τοῦτο εἴασέ τινας ἐξ ὑμῶν ὅλως ζῶντας, αὐταὶ αἱ φωναὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσασθαι δύνανται ὑμῖν.

“And that God commanded you to keep the Sabbath, and imposed the other precepts, as a sign, as I said before, because of your unrighteousness and that of your fathers; and that he indicates that it was for the sake of the nations, so that his name might not be profaned among them, that he let some of you remain alive at all: his own words can prove this to you.

21.2Archambault 1:94

Εἰσὶ δὲ εἰρημέναι διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ οὕτως· Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν· ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασί μου πορεύεσθε, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου φυλάσσετε, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν Αἰγύπτου μὴ συναναμίγνυσθε, καὶ τὰ σάββατά μου ἁγιάζετε, καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον ἀνὰ μέσον ἐμοῦ καὶ ὑμῶν τοῦ γινώσκειν ὅτι ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν. Καὶ παρεπικράνατέ με, καὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἐν τοῖς προστάγμασί μου οὐκ ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ τὰ δικαιώματά μου οὐκ ἐφύλαξαν τοῦ ποιεῖν αὐτά, ἃ πονήσας αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ τὰ σάββατά μου ἐβεβήλουν.

“They were spoken through Ezekiel thus: ‘I am the Lord your God; walk in my statutes, and keep my ordinances, and do not mingle with the practices of Egypt; and hallow my Sabbaths, and it shall be a sign between me and you, that you may know that I am the Lord your God. And you provoked me, and your children did not walk in my statutes, and did not keep my ordinances to do them, which if a man does he shall live by them; but they profaned my Sabbaths.

21.3Archambault 1:94

Καὶ εἶπα τοῦ ἐκχέαι τὸν θυμόν μου ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῦ συντελέσαι ὀργήν μου ἐπʼ αὐτούς, καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησα, ὅπως τὸ ὄνομά μου τὸ παράπαν μὴ βεβηλωθῇ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς κατʼ ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐγὼ ἐξῇρα τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, τοῦ διασκορπίσαι ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι καὶ διασπεῖραι αὐτοὺς ἐν ταῖς χώραις, ἀνθʼ ὧν τὰ δικαιώματά μου οὐκ ἐποίησαν, καὶ τὰ προστάγματά μου ἀπώσαντο, καὶ τὰ σάββατά μου ἐβεβήλουν, καὶ ὀπίσω τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν ἦσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν.

“‘And I said I would pour out my wrath on them in the wilderness, to accomplish my anger on them; and I did not do it, so that my name might not be utterly profaned before the nations, and I brought them out before their eyes. And I lifted up my hand against them in the wilderness, to scatter them among the nations and disperse them in the countries, because they did not do my ordinances, and rejected my statutes, and profaned my Sabbaths, and their eyes were after the desires of their fathers.

21.4Archambault 1:94–96

Καὶ ἐγὼ ἔδωκα αὐτοῖς προστάγματα οὐ καλά, καὶ δικαιώματα ἐν οἷς οὐ ζήσονται ἐν αὐτοῖς· καὶ μιανῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς δώμασιν αὐτῶν, ἐν τῷ διαπορεύεσθαί με πᾶν διανοῖγον μήτραν ὅπως ἀφανίσω.

“‘And I gave them statutes that were not good, and ordinances by which they shall not live; and I will defile them in their gifts, when I pass through every one that opens the womb, that I may destroy them.’

Chapter 22

22.1Archambault 1:96

Καὶ ὅτι διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ διὰ τὰς εἰδωλολατρείας, ἀλλʼ οὐ διὰ τὸ ἐνδεὴς εἶναι τῶν τοιούτων προσφορῶν, ἐνετείλατο ὁμοίως ταῦτα γίνεσθαι, ἀκούσατε πῶς περὶ τούτων λέγει διὰ Ἀμώς, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα, βοῶν·

“And that he likewise commanded these things to be done because of the sins of your people and because of their idolatries, and not because he needed such offerings, hear how he speaks about them through Amos, one of the twelve, crying:

22.2Archambault 1:96

Οὐαὶ οἱ ἐπιθυμοῦντες τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ κυρίου. Ἵνα τί αὕτη ὑμῖν ἡ ἡμέρα κυρίου; Καὶ αὐτή ἐστι σκότος καὶ οὐ φῶς. Ὃν τρόπον ὅταν ἐκφύγῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ λέοντος, καὶ συναντήσῃ αὐτῷ ἡ ἄρκτος, καὶ εἰσπηδήσῃ εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπερείσηται τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν τοῖχον, καὶ δάκῃ αὐτὸν ὁ ὄφις. Οὐχὶ σκότος ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ κυρίου καὶ οὐ φῶς, καὶ γνόφος οὐκ ἔχων φέγγος αὐτῆς; Μεμίσηκα, ἀπῶσμαι τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ὀσφρανθῶ ἐν ταῖς πανηγύρεσιν ὑμῶν.

“‘Woe to those who desire the day of the Lord! Why is this day of the Lord for you? It is darkness and not light. As when a man flees from the face of a lion, and a bear meets him, and he leaps into his house and leans his hands against the wall, and a serpent bites him. Is not the day of the Lord darkness and not light, and gloom with no brightness in it? I have hated, I have rejected your feasts, and I will not smell the savor of your solemn assemblies.

22.3Archambault 1:96–98

Διότι ἐὰν ἐνέγκητέ μοι τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν, οὐ προσδέξομαι αὐτὰ καὶ σωτηρίου ἐπιφανείας ὑμῶν οὐκ ἐπιβλέψομαι. Ἀπόστησον ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ πλῆθος ᾠδῶν σου καὶ ψαλμῶν· ὀργάνων σου οὐκ ἀκούσομαι. Καὶ κυλισθήσεται ὡς ὕδωρ κρίμα καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὡς χειμάρρους ἄβατος. Μὴ σφάγια καὶ θυσίας προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οἶκος Ἰσραήλ; λέγει κύριος. Καὶ ἀνελάβετε τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ Μολὸχ καὶ τὸ ἄστρον τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμῶν Ῥαφάν, τοὺς τύπους, οὓς ἐποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς.

“‘Therefore if you bring me your whole burnt offerings and your sacrifices, I will not accept them, and I will not look upon your peace offerings. Take away from me the multitude of your songs and psalms; I will not hear your instruments. And judgment shall roll down like water, and righteousness like an impassable torrent. Did you offer me slain beasts and sacrifices in the wilderness, O house of Israel? says the Lord. And you took up the tent of Moloch and the star of your god Rephan, the images which you made for yourselves.

22.4Archambault 1:98

Καὶ μετοικιῶ ὑμᾶς ἐπέκεινα Δαμασκοῦ, λέγει κύριος· ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. Οὐαὶ οἱ κατασπαταλῶντες Σιὼν καὶ τοῖς πεποιθόσιν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος Σαμαρείας. Οἱ ὠνομασμένοι ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀρχηγοῖς ἀπετρύγησαν ἀρχὰς ἐθνῶν· εἰσῆλθον ἑαυτοῖς οἶκος Ἰσραήλ. Διάβητε πάντες εἰς Χαλάνην καὶ ἴδετε, καὶ πορεύθητε ἐκεῖθεν εἰς Ἀμὰθ τὴν μεγάλην, καὶ κατάβητε ἐκεῖθεν εἰς Γὲθ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, τὰς κρατίστας ἐκ πασῶν τῶν βασιλειῶν τούτων, εἰ πλείονά ἐστι τὰ ὅρια αὐτῶν τῶν ὁρίων ὑμῶν.

“‘And I will remove you beyond Damascus, says the Lord; the Lord Almighty is his name. Woe to those who live wantonly in Zion, and to those who trust in the mountain of Samaria. Those named among the chiefs have gathered the first-fruits of the nations; they have gone in for themselves, the house of Israel. Pass over, all of you, to Calneh and see, and go from there to Hamath the great, and go down from there to Gath of the Philistines, the strongest of all these kingdoms, and see if their borders are greater than your borders.

22.5Archambault 1:98

Οἱ ἐρχόμενοι εἰς ἡμέραν πονηράν, οἱ ἐγγίζοντες καὶ ἐφαπτόμενοι σαββάτων ψευδῶν, οἱ κοιμώμενοι ἐπὶ κλινῶν ἐλεφαντίνων καὶ κατασπαταλῶντες ἐπὶ ταῖς στρωμναῖς αὐτῶν, οἱ ἐσθίοντες ἄρνας ἐκ ποιμνίων καὶ μοσχάρια ἐκ μέσου βουκολίων γαλαθηνά, οἱ ἐπικροτοῦντες πρὸς τὴν φωνὴν τῶν ὀργάνων, ὡς ἑστῶτα ἐλογίσαντο καὶ οὐχ ὡς φεύγοντα, οἱ πίνοντες ἐν φιάλαις οἶνον καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μύρα χριόμενοι, καὶ οὐκ ἔπασχον οὐδὲν ἐπὶ τῇ συντριβῇ τοῦ Ἰωσήφ. Διὰ τοῦτο νῦν αἰχμάλωτοι ἔσονται ἀπὸ ἀρχῆς δυναστῶν τῶν ἀποικιζομένων, καὶ μεταστραφήσεται οἴκημα κακούργων, καὶ ἐξαρθήσεται χρεμετισμὸς ἵππων ἐξ Ἐφραΐμ.

“‘You who come to an evil day, who draw near and touch false Sabbaths, who lie on beds of ivory and live wantonly on your couches, who eat lambs out of the flocks and sucking calves from the midst of the herds, who clap to the sound of the instruments, who reckoned them as lasting and not as fleeting, who drink wine in bowls and anoint yourselves with the finest ointments, and suffered nothing at the ruin of Joseph. Therefore they shall now go into captivity at the head of the princes who are carried away, and the house of evildoers shall be overturned, and the neighing of horses shall be taken away from Ephraim.’

22.6Archambault 1:98–100

Καὶ πάλιν διὰ Ἱερεμίου· Συναγάγετε τὰ κρέα ὑμῶν καὶ τὰς θυσίας καὶ φάγετε, ὅτι οὔτε περὶ θυσιῶν ἢ σπονδῶν ἐνετειλάμην τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν, ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ἐπελαβόμην τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.

“And again through Jeremiah: ‘Gather your meats and your sacrifices and eat; for I gave your fathers no commandment about sacrifices or drink offerings in the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt.’

22.7Archambault 1:100

Καὶ πάλιν διὰ Δαυΐδ ἐν τεσσαρακοστῷ ἐνάτῳ ψαλμῷ οὕτως ἔφη· Θεὸς θεῶν κύριος ἐλάλησε, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου μέχρι δυσμῶν. Ἐκ Σιὼν ἡ εὐπρέπεια τῆς ὡραιότητος αὐτοῦ. Ὁ θεὸς ἐμφανῶς ἥξει, ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ παρασιωπήσεται· πῦρ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ καυθήσεται, καὶ κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ καταιγὶς σφόδρα. Προσκαλέσεται τὸν οὐρανὸν ἄνω καὶ τὴν γῆν τοῦ διακρῖναι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Συναγάγετε αὐτῷ τοὺς ὁσίους αὐτοῦ, τοὺς διατιθεμένους τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ θυσίαις. Καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσιν οἱ οὐρανοὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, ὅτι θεὸς κριτής ἐστιν.

“And again through David, in the forty-ninth psalm, he spoke thus: ‘The God of gods, the Lord, has spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun to its setting. Out of Zion is the beauty of his loveliness. God will come openly, our God, and will not keep silence; fire shall burn before him, and around him a mighty tempest. He will call the heaven above and the earth, to judge his people. Gather to him his holy ones, who make his covenant with sacrifices. And the heavens shall declare his righteousness, for God is judge.

22.8Archambault 1:100

Ἄκουσον, λαός μου, καὶ λαλήσω σοι, Ἰσραήλ, καὶ διαμαρτυροῦμαί σοι· ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου εἰμὶ ἐγώ. Οὐκ ἐπὶ ταῖς θυσίαις σου ἐλέγξω σε· τὰ δὲ ὁλοκαυτώματά σου ἐνώπιόν μου ἐστὶ διὰ παντός. Οὐ δέξομαι ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου σου μόσχους οὐδὲ ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων σου χιμάρους, ὅτι ἐμά ἐστι πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, κτήνη ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι καὶ βόες· ἔγνωκα πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ὡραιότης ἀγροῦ μετʼ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν.

“‘Hear, my people, and I will speak to you, Israel, and I will testify to you: I am God, your God. I will not rebuke you for your sacrifices; your whole burnt offerings are before me continually. I will not take calves from your house, nor he-goats from your flocks; for all the beasts of the field are mine, the cattle on the mountains and the oxen; I know all the birds of the air, and the beauty of the field is with me.

22.9Archambault 1:100–102

Ἐὰν πεινάσω, οὐ μή σοι εἴπω· ἐμὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς. Μὴ φάγωμαι κρέα ταύρων, ἢ αἷμα τράγων πίωμαι; Θῦσον τῷ θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως, καὶ ἀπόδος τῷ ὑψίστῳ τὰς εὐχάς σου· καὶ ἐπικάλεσαί με ἐν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεως, καὶ ἐξελοῦμαί σε, καὶ δοξάσεις με. Τῷ δὲ ἁμαρτωλῷ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· Ἵνα τί σὺ ἐκδιηγῇ τὰ δικαιώματά μου, καὶ ἀναλαμβάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματός σου; Σὺ δὲ ἐμίσησας παιδείαν καὶ ἐξέβαλες τοὺς λόγους μου εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω.

“‘If I were hungry, I would not tell you; for the world is mine and all that fills it. Shall I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? Offer to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay your vows to the Most High; and call on me in the day of trouble, and I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me. But to the sinner God said: Why do you recite my ordinances, and take my covenant in your mouth? You have hated instruction and cast my words behind you.

22.10Archambault 1:102

Εἰ ἐθεώρεις κλέπτην, συνέτρεχες αὐτῷ, καὶ μετὰ μοιχοῦ τὴν μερίδα σου ἐτίθεις. Τὸ στόμα σου ἐπλεόνασε κακίαν, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά σου περιέπλεκε δολιότητας. Καθήμενος κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου κατελάλεις, καὶ κατὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς μητρός σου ἐτίθεις σκάνδαλον. Ταῦτα ἐποίησας, καὶ ἐσίγησα· ὑπέλαβες ἀνομίαν ὅτι ἔσομαί σοι ὅμοιος. Ἐλέγξω σε καὶ παραστήσω κατὰ πρόσωπόν σου τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου. Σύνετε δὴ ταῦτα οἱ ἐπιλανθανόμενοι τοῦ θεοῦ, μήποτε ἁρπάσῃ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ᾖ ὁ ῥυόμενος. Θυσία αἰνέσεως δοξάσει με, καὶ ἐκεῖ ὁδός, ἣν δείξω αὐτῷ τὸ σωτήριόν μου.

“‘If you saw a thief, you ran with him, and you cast your lot with an adulterer. Your mouth multiplied evil, and your tongue wove deceit. You sat and spoke against your brother, and put a stumbling block before your mother's son. These things you did, and I kept silence; you thought, in your lawlessness, that I would be like you. I will rebuke you and set your sins before your face. Understand this, you who forget God, lest he seize you and there be none to deliver. A sacrifice of praise will glorify me, and there is the way by which I will show him my salvation.’

22.11Archambault 1:102–104

Οὔτε οὖν θυσίας παρʼ ὑμῶν λαμβάνει, οὔτε ὡς ἐνδεὴς τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐνετείλατο ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Καὶ γὰρ τὸν ναὸν τὸν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπικληθέντα οὐχ ὡς ἐνδεὴς ὢν ὡμολόγησεν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἢ αὐλήν, ἀλλʼ ὅπως καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο προσέχοντες αὐτῷ μὴ εἰδωλολατρῆτε. Καὶ ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν, Ἡσαΐας λέγει· Ποῖον οἶκον ᾠκοδομήσατέ μοι; λέγει κύριος. Ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, καὶ ἡ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου.

“So he neither accepts sacrifices from you, nor did he command them in the beginning as though he needed them, but because of your sins. For he did not acknowledge the temple in Jerusalem, which was called his house or court, as though he needed it, but so that, attending to him in this way too, you might not worship idols. And that this is so, Isaiah says: ‘What house have you built me? says the Lord. Heaven is my throne, and the earth the footstool of my feet.’”

Chapter 23

23.1Archambault 1:104

Ἐὰν δὲ ταῦτα οὕτως μὴ ὁμολογήσωμεν, συμβήσεται ἡμῖν εἰς ἄτοπα ἐμπίπτειν νοήματα, ὡς τοῦ αὐτοῦ θεοῦ μὴ ὄντος τοῦ κατὰ τὸν Ἐνὼχ καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους πάντας, οἳ μήτε περιτομὴν τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ἔχοντες μήτε σάββατα ἐφύλαξαν μήτε δὲ τὰ ἄλλα, Μωσέως ἐντειλαμένου ταῦτα ποιεῖν, ἢ τὰ αὐτὰ αὐτὸν δίκαια μὴ ἀεὶ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων βεβουλῆσθαι πράσσειν· ἅπερ γελοῖα καὶ ἀνόητα ὁμολογεῖν φαίνεται.

“But if we do not acknowledge these things so, we shall fall into absurd thoughts: as though it were not the same God who was in the time of Enoch and all the others, who neither had circumcision according to the flesh, nor kept Sabbaths or the other things, since Moses commanded them to be done; or as though he did not always will the whole race of men to do the same righteous things; which it seems ridiculous and foolish to admit.

23.2Archambault 1:104

Διʼ αἰτίαν δὲ τὴν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα ἀεὶ ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐντετάλθαι ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ φιλάνθρωπον καὶ προγνώστην καὶ ἀνενδεῆ καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ἀγαθὸν ἀποφαίνειν ἔστιν. Ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, ἀποκρίνασθέ μοι, ὦ ἄνδρες, περὶ τῶν ζητουμένων τούτων ὅ τι φρονεῖτε.

“But it is possible to acknowledge that the one who is always the same commanded these and such things for the sake of sinful men, and to declare him loving to mankind, foreknowing, without need, just, and good. For if this is not so, answer me, sirs, what you think about the matters under inquiry.”

23.3Archambault 1:104–106

Καὶ μηδὲν μηδενὸς ἀποκριναμένου· Διὰ ταῦτά σοι, ὦ Τρύφων, καὶ τοῖς βουλομένοις προσηλύτοις γενέσθαι κηρύξω ἐγὼ θεῖον λόγον, ὃν παρʼ ἐκείνου ἤκουσα τοῦ ἀνδρός. Ὁρᾶτε ὅτι τὰ στοιχεῖα οὐκ ἀργεῖ οὐδὲ σαββατίζει. Μείνατε ὡς γεγένησθε. Εἰ γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἦν χρεία περιτομῆς οὐδὲ πρὸ Μωσέως σαββατισμοῦ καὶ ἑορτῶν καὶ προσφορῶν, οὐδὲ νῦν, μετὰ τὸν κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ Μαρίας τῆς ἀπὸ γένους τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, παρθένου γεννηθέντα υἱὸν θεοῦ Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, ὁμοίως ἐστὶ χρεία.

And when no one answered: “For these reasons, Trypho, I will proclaim to you and to those who wish to become proselytes the divine word which I heard from that man. You see that the elements are not idle and keep no Sabbath. Remain as you were born. For if there was no need of circumcision before Abraham, nor of the Sabbath and feasts and offerings before Moses, neither is there need of them now, after the Son of God, Jesus Christ, has been born according to the will of God through Mary, a virgin of the race of Abraham.

23.4Archambault 1:106–108

Καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ ὢν διὰ τὴν πίστιν, ἣν ἐπίστευσε τῷ θεῷ, ἐδικαιώθη καὶ εὐλογήθη, ὡς ἡ γραφὴ σημαίνει· τὴν δὲ περιτομὴν εἰς σημεῖον, ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰς δικαιοσύνην ἔλαβεν, ὡς καὶ αἱ γραφαὶ καὶ τὰ πράγματα ἀναγκάζει ἡμᾶς ὁμολογεῖν. Ὥστε δικαίως εἴρητο περὶ ἐκείνου τοῦ λαοῦ, ὅτι ἐξολοθρευθήσεται ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη ἐκ τοῦ γένους αὐτῆς, ἣ οὐ περιτμηθήσεται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ.

“For Abraham himself, while uncircumcised, was justified and blessed because of the faith with which he believed God, as the Scripture indicates; and he received circumcision as a sign, not for righteousness, as both the Scriptures and the facts compel us to admit. So it was rightly said of that people that ‘that soul shall be cut off from its people which shall not be circumcised on the eighth day.’

23.5Archambault 1:108

Καὶ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι δὲ τὸ θῆλυ γένος τὴν σαρκικὴν περιτομὴν λαμβάνειν δείκνυσιν ὅτι εἰς σημεῖον ἡ περιτομὴ αὕτη δέδοται, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὡς ἔργον δικαιοσύνης· τὰ γὰρ δίκαια καὶ ἐνάρετα ἅπαντα ὁμοίως καὶ τὰς θηλείας δύνασθαι φυλάσσειν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησεν. Ἀλλὰ σχῆμα μὲν τὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἕτερον καὶ ἕτερον ὁρῶμεν γεγενημένον ἄρρενος καὶ θηλείας, διὰ δὲ τοῦτο οὐδὲ δίκαιον οὐδὲ ἄδικον οὐδέτερον αὐτῶν ἐπιστάμεθα, ἀλλὰ διʼ εὐσέβειαν καὶ δικαιοσύνην.

“And the fact that the female sex cannot receive fleshly circumcision shows that this circumcision was given as a sign, and not as a work of righteousness; for God made women equally able to observe all that is righteous and virtuous. We see that the bodily form of male and female was made different; but we know that neither of them is righteous or unrighteous for this reason, but because of piety and righteousness.

Chapter 24

24.1Archambault 1:108–110

Καὶ τοῦτο μὲν οὖν δυνατὸν ἦν ἡμῖν ἐπιδεῖξαι, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔλεγον, ὅτι ἡ ἡμέρα ἡ ὀγδόη μυστήριόν τι εἶχε κηρυσσόμενον διὰ τούτων ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μᾶλλον τῆς ἑβδόμης. Ἀλλʼ ἵνα τανῦν μὴ ἐπʼ ἄλλους ἐκτρέπεσθαι λόγους δοκῶ, σύνετε, βοῶ, ὅτι τὸ αἷμα τῆς περιτομῆς ἐκείνης κατήργηται, καὶ αἵματι σωτηρίῳ πεπιστεύκαμεν· ἄλλη διαθήκη τανῦν, καὶ ἄλλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ Σιὼν νόμος.

“And indeed we could show, sirs,” I said, “that the eighth day had some mystery, proclaimed by God through these things, more than the seventh. But so that I may not now seem to turn aside to other subjects, understand, I cry, that the blood of that circumcision has been abolished, and we have believed in the saving blood; there is now another covenant, and another law has gone out from Zion.

24.2Archambault 1:110

Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς πάντας τοὺς βουλομένους περιτέμνει, ὥσπερ ἄνωθεν ἐκηρύσσετο, πετρίναις μαχαίραις, ἵνα γένηται ἔθνος δίκαιον, λαὸς φυλάσσων πίστιν, ἀντιλαμβανόμενος ἀληθείας καὶ φυλάσσων εἰρήνην.

“Jesus Christ circumcises all who wish, as was proclaimed of old, with knives of stone, that there may be a righteous nation, a people keeping faith, holding to truth and keeping peace.

24.3Archambault 1:110

Δεῦτε σὺν ἐμοὶ πάντες οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, οἱ θέλοντες τὰ ἀγαθὰ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἰδεῖν. Δεῦτε, πορευθῶμεν τῷ φωτὶ κυρίου· ἀνῆκε γὰρ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, τὸν οἶκον Ἰακώβ. Δεῦτε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, συναχθῶμεν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὴν μηκέτι πολεμουμένην διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας τῶν λαῶν. Ἐμφανὴς γὰρ ἐγενήθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσι, βοᾷ διὰ Ἡσαίου.

“Come with me, all who fear God, who wish to see the good things of Jerusalem. ‘Come, let us walk in the light of the Lord; for he has set free his people, the house of Jacob.’ Come, all nations, let us be gathered to Jerusalem, which is no longer warred against because of the transgressions of the peoples. ‘For I was made manifest to those who did not seek me, I was found by those who did not ask for me,’ he cries through Isaiah.

24.4Archambault 1:110

Εἶπα· ἰδού εἰμι, ἔθνεσιν οἳ οὐκ ἐπεκαλέσαντό μου τὸ ὄνομα. Ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, τοῖς πορευομένοις ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ, ἀλλὰ ὀπίσω τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν. Λαὸς ὁ παροξύνων με ἐναντίον μου.

“‘I said, Here I am, to nations who did not call on my name. I spread out my hands all the day to a disobedient and contradicting people, to those who walk in a way that is not good, but after their sins. A people that provokes me before my face.’

Chapter 25

25.1Archambault 1:110–112

Σὺν ἡμῖν καὶ κληρονομῆσαι βουλήσονται κἂν ὀλίγον τόπον οὗτοι οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς καὶ λέγοντες εἶναι τέκνα Ἀβραάμ, ὡς διὰ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου βοᾷ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν λέγων τάδε·

“These men who justify themselves and say they are children of Abraham will wish to inherit with us even a little place, as the Holy Spirit cries through Isaiah, saying as from their person:

25.2Archambault 1:112

Ἐπίστρεψον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἴδε ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ ἁγίου σου καὶ δόξης. Ποῦ δή ἐστιν ὁ ζῆλός σου καὶ ἡ ἰσχύς; Ποῦ ἔστι τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ἐλέους σου, ὅτι ἀνέσχου ἡμῶν, κύριε; Σὺ γὰρ ἡμῶν εἶ πατήρ, ὅτι Ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἔγνω ἡμᾶς, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἐπέγνω ἡμᾶς. Ἀλλὰ σύ, κύριε πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς· ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς ἐστι. Τί ἐπλάνησας ἡμᾶς, κύριε, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου, ἐσκλήρυνας ἡμῶν τὴν καρδίαν τοῦ μὴ φοβεῖσθαί σε;

“‘Turn from heaven, and look from your holy and glorious house. Where is your zeal and your strength? Where is the abundance of your mercy, that you have borne with us, Lord? For you are our Father, for Abraham did not know us, and Israel did not acknowledge us. But you, Lord our Father, deliver us; from the beginning your name has been upon us. Why have you made us stray, Lord, from your way, and hardened our heart so that we do not fear you?

25.3Archambault 1:112

Ἐπίστρεψον διὰ τοὺς δούλους σου, διὰ τὰς φυλὰς τῆς κληρονομίας σου, ἵνα μικρὸν κληρονομήσωμεν τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἁγίου σου. Ἐγενόμεθα ὡς τὸ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, ὅτε οὐκ ἦρξας ἡμῶν, οὐδὲ ἐπεκλήθη τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐφʼ ἡμᾶς. Ἐὰν ἀνοίξῃς τὸν οὐρανόν, τρόμος λήψεται ἀπὸ σοῦ ὄρη, καὶ τακήσονται ὡς ἀπὸ πυρὸς κηρὸς τήκεται· καὶ κατακαύσει πῦρ τοὺς ὑπεναντίους, καὶ φανερὸν ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐν τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις, ἀπὸ προσώπου σου ἔθνη ταραχθήσονται.

“‘Return for the sake of your servants, for the sake of the tribes of your inheritance, that we may inherit a little of your holy mountain. We have become as at the beginning, when you did not rule over us, nor was your name called upon us. If you open the heaven, trembling from you will seize the mountains, and they will melt as wax melts before fire; and fire will burn up your adversaries, and your name will be manifest among your adversaries; the nations will be troubled at your presence.

25.4Archambault 1:112–114

Ὅταν ποιῆς τὰ ἔνδοξα, τρόμος λήψεται ἀπὸ σοῦ ὄρη. Ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν εἶδον θεὸν πλὴν σοῦ καὶ τὰ ἔργα σου. Ποιήσει τοῖς μετανοοῦσιν ἔλεον. Συναντήσεται τοῖς ποιοῦσι τὸ δίκαιον, καὶ τῶν ὁδῶν σου μνησθήσονται. Ἰδοὺ σὺ ὠργίσθης, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἡμάρτομεν. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπλανήθημεν καὶ ἐγενόμεθα ἀκάθαρτοι πάντες, καὶ ὡς ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐξερρύημεν ὡς φύλλα διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν· οὕτως ἄνεμος οἴσει ἡμᾶς.

“‘When you do glorious things, trembling from you will seize the mountains. From of old we have not heard, nor have our eyes seen a God besides you, and your works. He will show mercy to those who repent. He will meet those who do what is right, and they will remember your ways. Behold, you were angry, and we sinned. Therefore we went astray, and we all became unclean, and all our righteousness is like a filthy rag, and we fell away like leaves because of our transgressions; so the wind will carry us away.

25.5Archambault 1:114

Καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ οὐ μνησθεὶς ἀντιλαβέσθαι σου, ὅτι ἀπέστρεψας τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἀφʼ ἡμῶν καὶ παρέδωκας ἡμᾶς διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν. Καὶ νῦν ἐπίστρεψον, κύριε, ὅτι λαός σου πάντες ἡμεῖς. Ἡ πόλις τοῦ ἁγίου σου ἐγενήθη ἔρημος, Σιὼν ὡς ἔρημος ἐγενήθη, Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς κατάραν· ὁ οἶκος, τὸ ἅγιον ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡ δόξα, ἣν εὐλόγησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἐγενήθη πυρίκαυστος, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἔνδοξα συνέπεσε. Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἀνέσχου, κύριε, καὶ ἐσιώπησας, καὶ ἐταπείνωσας ἡμᾶς σφόδρα.

“‘And there is none who calls on your name, or who remembers to take hold of you; for you have turned your face away from us, and handed us over because of our sins. And now return, Lord, for we are all your people. The city of your holy one has become a desert; Zion has become as a desert, Jerusalem a curse; the house, our sanctuary, and the glory which our fathers blessed, has been burned with fire, and all the glorious nations have fallen together. And at these things you have held back, Lord, and been silent, and humbled us greatly.’”

25.6Archambault 1:114

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Τί οὖν ἐστιν ὃ λέγεις, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἡμῶν κληρονομήσει ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἁγίῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδέν.

And Trypho said, “What then do you mean? That none of us will inherit anything on the holy mountain of God?”

Chapter 26

26.1Archambault 1:114–116

Κἀγώ· Οὐ τοῦτό φημι, ἀλλʼ οἱ τὸν Χριστὸν διώξαντες καὶ διώκοντες καὶ μὴ μετανοοῦντες οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἁγίῳ οὐδέν· τὰ δὲ ἔθνη τὰ πιστεύσαντα εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ μετανοήσαντα ἐφʼ οἷς ἥμαρτον, αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι μετὰ τῶν πατριαρχῶν καὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν δικαίων ὅσοι ἀπὸ Ἰακὼβ γεγέννηνται· εἰ καὶ μὴ σαββατίζουσι μηδὲ περιτέμνονται μηδὲ τὰς ἑορτὰς φυλάσσουσι, πάντως κληρονομήσουσι τὴν ἁγίαν τοῦ θεοῦ κληρονομίαν.

And I said, “I do not say this; but those who persecuted and persecute Christ and do not repent will inherit nothing on the holy mountain; while the nations who have believed in him and repented of their sins will inherit with the patriarchs and the prophets and all the righteous descended from Jacob; and even if they do not keep the Sabbath nor are circumcised nor keep the feasts, they will certainly inherit the holy inheritance of God.

26.2Archambault 1:116

Λέγει γὰρ ὁ θεὸς διὰ Ἡσαΐου οὕτως· Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἰσχύσω σε, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν πεπεδημένους καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει.

“For God says through Isaiah thus: ‘I the Lord God have called you in righteousness, and I will hold your hand and strengthen you, and I have given you for a covenant of the race, for a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out those bound from their bonds, and those who sit in darkness from the prison house.’

26.3Archambault 1:116

Καὶ πάλιν· Ἐξάρατε σύσσημον εἰς τὰ ἔθνη. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ κύριος ἐποίησεν ἀκουστὸν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς· εἴπατε ταῖς θυγατράσι Σιών· ἰδού σοι ὁ σωτὴρ παραγέγονεν ἀπέχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μισθόν, καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. Καὶ καλέσει αὐτὸν λαὸν ἅγιον, λελυτρωμένον ὑπὸ κυρίου, σὺ δὲ κληθήσῃ ἐπιζητουμένη πόλις καὶ οὐ καταλελειμμένη. Τίς οὗτος ὁ παραγινόμενος ἐξ Ἐδώμ, ἐρύθημα ἱματίων αὐτοῦ ἐκ Βοσόρ; οὗτος ὡραῖος ἐν στολῇ, ἀναβαίνων βίᾳ μετὰ ἰσχύος; ἐγὼ διαλέγομαι δικαιοσύνην καὶ κρίσιν σωτηρίου.

“And again: ‘Lift up a signal to the nations. For behold, the Lord has made it heard to the end of the earth; say to the daughters of Zion: Behold, your Savior has come, having his reward, and his work before his face. And he will call them a holy people, redeemed by the Lord; and you shall be called a city sought out and not forsaken. Who is this who comes from Edom, with red garments from Bozrah, this one beautiful in his robe, coming up in might with strength? I speak righteousness and judgment of salvation.

26.4Archambault 1:116–118

Διὰ τί σου ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματά σου ὡς ἀπὸ πατητοῦ ληνοῦ; πλήρης καταπεπατημένης ληνὸν ἐπάτησα μονώτατος, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνὴρ μετʼ ἐμοῦ· καὶ κατεπάτησα αὐτοὺς ἐν θυμῷ, καὶ κατέθλασα αὐτοὺς ὡς γῆν, καὶ κατήγαγον τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν εἰς γῆν. Ἡμέρα γὰρ ἀνταποδόσεως ἦλθεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸς λυτρώσεως πάρεστι. Καὶ ἐπέβλεψα καὶ οὐκ ἦν βοηθός, καὶ προσενόησα καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀντελάβετο· καὶ ἐρρύσατο ὁ βραχίων, καὶ ὁ θυμός μου ἐπέστη· καὶ κατεπάτησα αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, καὶ κατήγαγον τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν εἰς γῆν.

“‘Why are your garments red, and your clothing as from a trodden winepress? I have trodden the winepress full of trodden grapes alone, and of the nations there is no man with me; and I trod them down in my wrath, and crushed them like earth, and brought down their blood to the earth. For the day of recompense has come upon them, and the year of redemption is here. And I looked, and there was no helper; and I observed, and no one supported; and my arm delivered, and my wrath came upon them; and I trod them down in my anger, and brought down their blood to the earth.’”

Chapter 27

27.1Archambault 1:118

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Διὰ τί ἅπερ βούλει ἐκλεγόμενος ἀπὸ τῶν προφητικῶν λόγων λέγεις, ἃ δὲ διαρρήδην κελεύει σαββατίζειν οὐ μέμνησαι; διὰ γὰρ Ἡσαΐου οὕτως εἴρηται· Ἐὰν ἀποστρέψῃς τὸν πόδα σου ἀπὸ τῶν σαββάτων τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν τὰ θελήματά σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἁγίᾳ, καὶ καλέσῃς τὰ σάββατα τρυφερὰ ἅγια τοῦ θεοῦ σου, οὐκ ἄρῃς τὸν πόδα σου ἐπʼ ἔργον οὐδὲ μὴ λαλήσῃς λόγον ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου, καὶ ἔσῃ πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ κύριον, καὶ ἀναβιβάσει σε ἐπὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ ψωμιεῖ σε τὴν κληρονομίαν Ἰακώβ, τοῦ πατρός σου· τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα.

And Trypho said, “Why do you choose from the prophetic words whatever you wish, but do not mention those that expressly command us to keep the Sabbath? For through Isaiah it is said thus: ‘If you turn your foot away from the Sabbaths, so as not to do your own will on the holy day, and call the Sabbaths delightful, holy to your God, if you do not lift your foot to work nor speak a word from your mouth, then you shall trust in the Lord, and he will make you ride on the good things of the earth, and feed you with the heritage of Jacob your father; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.’”

27.2Archambault 1:118–120

Κἀγώ· Οὐκ ὡς ἐναντιουμένων μοι τῶν τοιούτων προφητειῶν, ὦ φίλοι, παρέλιπον αὐτάς, ἀλλὰ ὡς ὑμῶν νενοηκότων καὶ νοούντων ὅτι, κἂν διὰ πάντων τῶν προφητῶν κελεύῃ ὑμῖν τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖν ἃ καὶ διὰ Μωσέως ἐκέλευσε, διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον ὑμῶν καὶ ἀχάριστον εἰς αὐτὸν ἀεὶ τὰ αὐτὰ βοᾷ, ἵνα κἂν οὕτως ποτὲ μετανοήσαντες εὐαρεστῆτε αὐτῷ, καὶ μήτε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν τοῖς δαιμονίοις θύητε, μήτε ἦτε κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν καὶ φιλοῦντες δῶρα καὶ διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, ὀρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες καὶ κρίσει χήρας οὐ προσέχοντες, ἀλλʼ οὐδὲ πλήρεις τὰς χεῖρας αἵματος.

And I said, “I did not pass over such prophecies, friends, as though they were against me, but because you have understood and do understand that, even if he commands you through all the prophets to do the same things he commanded through Moses, he is always crying the same things because of your hardness of heart and ingratitude toward him, so that even so you may some day repent and please him, and neither sacrifice your children to demons, nor be companions of thieves, loving gifts and pursuing rewards, not judging for the orphan nor attending to the cause of the widow, nor having your hands full of blood.

27.3Archambault 1:120

Καὶ γὰρ αἱ θυγατέρες Σιὼν ἐπορεύθησαν ἐν ὑψηλῷ τραχήλῳ, καὶ ἐν νεύμασιν ὀφθαλμῶν ἄμα παίζουσαι καὶ σύρουσαι τοὺς χιτῶνας. Καὶ πάντες γὰρ ἐξέκλιναν, βοᾷ, πάντες ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν· οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ συνίων, οὐκ ἔστιν ἕως ἑνός. Ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐδολιοῦσαν, τάφος ἀνεῳγμένος ὁ λάρυγξ αὐτῶν, ἰὸς ἀσπίδων ὑπὸ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν, σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁδὸν εἰρήνης οὐκ ἔγνωσαν.

“For the daughters of Zion have walked with lofty necks, playing with winks of the eyes and trailing their tunics. And ‘all have turned aside,’ he cries, ‘they have all together become useless; there is none who understands, there is not even one. With their tongues they have practiced deceit; their throat is an open grave; the poison of asps is under their lips; ruin and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known.’

27.4Archambault 1:120–122

Ὥστε ὃν τρόπον τὴν ἀρχὴν διὰ τάς κακίας ὑμῶν ταῦτα ἐντέταλτο, ὁμοίως διὰ τὴν ἐν τούτοις ὑπομονήν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐπίτασιν, διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτοῦ καὶ γνῶσιν ὑμᾶς καλεῖ. Ὑμεῖς δὲ λαὸς σκληροκάρδιος καὶ ἀσύνετος καὶ τυφλὸς καὶ χωλὸς καὶ υἱοὶ οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὡς αὐτὸς λέγει, ἐστέ, τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτὸν μόνον τιμῶντες, τῇ δὲ καρδίᾳ πόρρω αὐτοῦ ὄντες, ἰδίας διδασκαλίας καὶ μὴ τὰ ἐκείνου διδάσκοντες.

“So just as these things were commanded in the beginning because of your wickedness, likewise, because of your persistence in it, or rather your increase in it, he calls you by the same means to remembrance and knowledge of him. But you are a hard-hearted and senseless people, blind and lame, and sons in whom there is no faith, as he himself says, honoring him with your lips only, but far from him in your heart, teaching your own doctrines and not his.

27.5Archambault 1:122

Ἐπεὶ, εἴπατέ μοι, τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς ἁμαρτάνειν τοῖς σάββασι προσφέροντας τὰς προσφορὰς ἐβούλετο ὁ θεὸς, ἢ τοὺς περιτεμνομένους καὶ περιτέμνοντας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων, κελεύων τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἐκ παντὸς περιτέμνεσθαι τοὺς γεννηθέντας ὁμοίως, κἂν ᾖ ἡμέρα τῶν σαββάτων; Ἢ οὐκ ἠδύνατο πρὸ μιᾶς ἡμέρας ἢ μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν τοῦ σαββάτου ἐνεργεῖν περιτέμνεσθαι τοὺς γεννωμένους, εἰ ἠπίστατο κακὸν εἶναι ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν; ἢ καὶ τοὺς πρὸ Μωσέως καὶ Ἀβραὰμ ὠνομασμένους δικαίους καὶ εὐαρέστους αὐτῷ γενομένους, μήτε τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν περιτετμημένους μήτε τὰ σάββατα φυλάξαντας, διὰ τί οὐκ ἐδίδασκε ταῦτα ποιεῖν;

“For, tell me, did God want the high priests to sin by offering the offerings on the Sabbaths? Or those who are circumcised and who circumcise on the Sabbath day, when he commands that those born be circumcised on the eighth day in every case, even if it is a Sabbath day? Or could he not have had those born circumcised one day before or one day after the Sabbath, if he knew it was wrong on the Sabbath? Or why did he not teach those named before Moses and Abraham as righteous and pleasing to him, who were neither circumcised nor kept Sabbaths, to do these things?”

Chapter 28

28.1Archambault 1:122

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Καὶ πρότερον ἀκηκόαμέν σου τοῦτο προβάλλοντος καὶ ἐπεστήσαμεν· ἄξιον γάρ, ὡς ἀληθῶς εἰπεῖν, ἐπιστάσεως. Καὶ οὔ μοι, ὃ τοῖς πολλοῖς, δοκεῖ λέγειν, ὅτι ἔδοξεν αὐτῷ· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι πρόφασις ἀεὶ τοῖς μὴ δυναμένοις ἀποκρίνασθαι πρὸς τὸ ζητούμενον.

And Trypho said, “We have heard you put this forward before, and we paid attention; for to tell the truth it deserves attention. And I do not think, as most do, that the answer is to say that it pleased him; for that is always the excuse of those who cannot answer the question.”

28.2Archambault 1:122–124

Κἀγώ· Ἐπειδὴ ἀπό τε τῶν γραφῶν καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τάς τε ἀποδείξεις καὶ τὰς ὁμιλίας ποιοῦμαι, ἔλεγον, μὴ ὑπερτίθεσθε μηδὲ διστάζετε πιστεῦσαι τῷ ἀπεριτμήτῳ ἐμοί. Βραχὺς οὗτος ὑμῖν περιλείπεται προσηλύσεως χρόνος· ἐὰν φθάσῃ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐλθεῖν, μάτην μετανοήσετε, μάτην κλαύσετε· οὐ γὰρ εἰσακούσεται ὑμῶν. Νεώσατε ἑαυτοῖς νεώματα, Ἱερεμίας τῷ λαῷ κέκραγε, καὶ μὴ σπείρετε ἐπʼ ἀκάνθας. Περιτέμνετε τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ περιτέμνεσθε τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν.

And I said, “Since I make my proofs and discussions from the Scriptures and the facts, do not delay or hesitate to believe me, though I am uncircumcised. This short time is left you for becoming proselytes; if Christ comes first, you will repent in vain, you will weep in vain; for he will not hear you. ‘Break up your fallow ground,’ Jeremiah has cried to the people, ‘and do not sow among thorns. Circumcise yourselves to the Lord, and circumcise the foreskin of your heart.’

28.3Archambault 1:124

Μὴ οὖν εἰς ἀκάνθας σπείρετε καὶ ἀνήροτον χωρίον, ὅθεν ὑμῖν καρπὸς οὐκ ἔστι. Γνῶτε τὸν Χριστόν, καὶ ἰδοὺ νειὸς καλή, καλὴ καὶ πίων ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἐπισκέψομαι ἐπὶ πάντας περιτετμημένους ἀκροβυστίας αὐτῶν, ἐπʼ Αἴγυπτον καὶ ἐπὶ Ἰούδαν καὶ ἐπὶ Ἐδὼμ καὶ ἐπὶ υἱοὺς Μωάβ, ὅτι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἀπερίτμητα καὶ πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ ἀπερίτμητος καρδίας αὐτῶν.

“Do not, then, sow among thorns and in unplowed ground, from which you have no fruit. Know Christ, and behold, there is fine fallow ground, fine and rich, in your hearts. ‘For behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will visit all who are circumcised in their foreskins, Egypt and Judah and Edom and the sons of Moab; for all the nations are uncircumcised, and all the house of Israel is uncircumcised in their hearts.’

28.4Archambault 1:124–126

Ὁρᾶτε ὡς οὐ ταύτην τὴν περιτομὴν τὴν εἰς σημεῖον δοθεῖσαν ὁ θεὸς θέλει· οὐδὲ γὰρ Αἰγυπτίοις χρήσιμος οὐδὲ τοῖς υἱοῖς Μωὰβ οὐδὲ τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἐδώμ. Ἀλλὰ κἂν Σκύθης ᾖ τις ἢ Πέρσης, ἔχει δὲ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ φυλάσσει τὰ αἰώνια δίκαια, περιτέτμηται τὴν καλὴν καὶ ὠφέλιμον περιτομήν, καὶ φίλος ἐστὶ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῖς προσφοραῖς χαίρει.

“You see that God does not want this circumcision given as a sign; for it is of no use to the Egyptians, nor to the sons of Moab, nor to the sons of Edom. But even if someone is a Scythian or a Persian, but has the knowledge of God and of his Christ and keeps the eternal righteous precepts, he has been circumcised with the good and profitable circumcision, and is a friend of God, and God rejoices in his gifts and offerings.

28.5Archambault 1:126

Παρέξω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἄνδρες φίλοι, καὶ αὐτοῦ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁπότε πρὸς τὸν λαὸν εἶπε διὰ Μαλαχίου, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα προφητῶν. Ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· οὐκ ἔστι θέλημά μου ἐν ὑμῖν, λέγει κύριος, καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν οὐ προσδέχομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν· διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου ἕως δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυσία προσφέρεται τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ θυσία καθαρά, ὅτι τιμᾶται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, λέγει κύριος, ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό.

“And I will give you, friends, the words of God himself, when he spoke to the people through Malachi, one of the twelve prophets. They are these: ‘I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord, and I do not accept your sacrifices from your hands; for from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified among the nations, and in every place sacrifice is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice; for my name is honored among the nations, says the Lord, but you profane it.’

28.6Archambault 1:126

Καὶ διὰ τοῦ Δαυῒδ ἔφη· λαός, ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων, ἐδούλευσέ μοι· εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου.

“And he said through David: ‘A people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me.’

Chapter 29

29.1Archambault 1:126

Δοξάσωμεν τὸν θεόν, ἅμα τὰ ἔθνη συνελθόντα, ὅτι καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπεσκέψατο· δοξάσωμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τῆς δόξης, διὰ τοῦ κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων. Εὐδόκησε γὰρ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ τὰς θυσίας ἥδιον παρʼ ἡμῶν ἢ παρʼ ὑμῶν λαμβάνει. Τίς οὖν ἔτι μοι περιτομῆς λόγος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μαρτυρηθέντι; τίς ἐκείνου τοῦ βαπτίσματος χρεία ἁγίῳ πνεύματι βεβαπτισμένῳ;

“Let us glorify God, the nations gathered together, because he has visited us too; let us glorify him through the King of glory, through the Lord of hosts. For he has been well pleased with the nations also, and receives sacrifices more gladly from us than from you. What need have I any longer of circumcision, who have been attested by God? What need of that baptism, who have been baptized with the Holy Spirit?

29.2Archambault 1:126–128

Ταῦτα οἶμαι λέγων πείσειν καὶ τοὺς βραχὺν νοῦν κεκτημένους. Οὐ γὰρ ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ συνεσκευασμένοι εἰσὶν οἱ λόγοι οὐδὲ τέχνῃ ἀνθρωπίνῃ κεκαλλωπισμένοι, ἀλλὰ τούτους Δαυῒδ μὲν ἔψαλλεν, Ἡσαίας δὲ εὐηγγελίζετο, Ζαχαρίας δὲ ἐκήρυξε, Μωσῆς δὲ ἀνέγραψεν. Ἐπιγινώσκεις αὐτούς, Τρύφων; ἐν τοῖς ὑμετέροις ἀπόκεινται γράμμασι, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ὑμετέροις ἀλλʼ ἡμετέροις· ἡμεῖς γὰρ αὐτοῖς πειθόμεθα, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀναγινώσκοντες οὐ νοεῖτε τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς νοῦν.

“In saying this I think I shall persuade even those who have little understanding. For these words have not been composed by me nor adorned by human art, but David sang them, Isaiah proclaimed them as good news, Zechariah preached them, and Moses wrote them down. Do you recognize them, Trypho? They are laid up in your writings, or rather not yours, but ours; for we obey them, but you read them and do not understand their meaning.

29.3Archambault 1:128–130

Μὴ οὖν ἄχθεσθε, μηδὲ ὀνειδίζετε ἡμῖν τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀκροβυστίαν, ἣν αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἔπλασε, μηδέ, ὅτι θερμὸν πίνομεν ἐν τοῖς σάββασι, δεινὸν ἡγεῖσθε· ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὁ θεὸς τὴν αὐτὴν διοίκησιν τοῦ κόσμου ὁμοίως καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ πεποίηται καθάπερ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἄλλαις ἁπάσαις, καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τὰς προσφορὰς καθὰ καὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἡμέραις καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ κεκελευσμένοι ἦσαν ποιεῖσθαι, καὶ οἱ τοσοῦτοι δίκαιοι μηδὲν τούτων τῶν νομίμων πράξαντες μεμαρτύρηνται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῦ.

“Do not, then, be vexed, nor reproach us with the uncircumcision of the body, which God himself formed; nor think it terrible that we drink hot water on the Sabbaths; since God too carries on the same government of the world on this day as on all the others, and the high priests were commanded to make the offerings on this day as on the other days, and so many righteous men who did none of these legal observances have been attested by God himself.

Chapter 30

30.1Archambault 1:130

Ἀλλὰ τῇ αὑτῶν κακίᾳ ἐγκαλεῖτε, ὅτι καὶ συκοφαντεῖσθαι δυνατός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ὑπὸ τῶν νοῦν μὴ ἐχόντων, ὡς τὰ αὐτὰ δίκαια μὴ πάντας ἀεὶ διδάξας. Πολλοῖς γὰρ ἀνθρώποις ἄλογα καὶ οὐκ ἄξια θεοῦ τὰ τοιαῦτα διδάγματα ἔδοξεν εἶναι, μὴ λαβοῦσι χάριν τοῦ γνῶναι ὅτι τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν πονηρευόμενον καὶ ἐν νόσῳ ψυχικῇ ὑπάρχοντα εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν καὶ μετάνοιαν τοῦ πνεύματος κέκληκε, καὶ αἰώνιός ἐστι μετὰ τὸν Μωσέως θάνατον προελθοῦσα ἡ προφητεία.

“But blame your own wickedness, because God can be slandered by those who have no understanding, as though he had not always taught all the same righteous things. For to many men such teachings have seemed unreasonable and unworthy of God, since they have not received the grace to know that he called your people, when it was acting wickedly and was sick in soul, to conversion and repentance of spirit, and that the prophecy that came after the death of Moses is eternal.

30.2Archambault 1:130–132

Καὶ διὰ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τοῦτο εἴρηται, ὦ ἄνδρες. Καὶ ὅτι γλυκύτερα ὑπὲρ μέλι καὶ κηρίον ὁμολογοῦμεν αὐτά, οἱ σοφισθέντες ἀπʼ αὐτῶν, ἐκ τοῦ καὶ μέχρι θανάτου ἀνεξαρνήτους ἡμᾶς γίνεσθαι τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ φαίνεται. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ αἰτοῦμεν αὐτόν, οἱ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτόν, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν καὶ πλάνων πνευμάτων, συντηρήσῃ ἡμᾶς, ἀπὸ προσώπου ἑνὸς τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευόντων σχηματοποιήσας ὁ λόγος τῆς προφητείας λέγει, πᾶσι φανερόν ἐστιν.

“And this was said through the psalm, sirs. And that we, who have been made wise by them, confess them to be sweeter than honey and the honeycomb, is clear from the fact that we do not deny his name even to death. And it is clear to all that we who believe in him ask him to keep us from strangers, that is, from wicked and deceitful spirits, as the word of prophecy says, speaking in the person of one of those who believe in him.

30.3Archambault 1:132

Ἀπὸ γὰρ τῶν δαιμονίων, ἅ ἐστιν ἀλλότρια τῆς θεοσεβείας τοῦ θεοῦ, οἷς πάλαι προσεκυνοῦμεν, τὸν θεὸν ἀεὶ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ συντηρηθῆναι παρακαλοῦμεν, ἵνα μετὰ τὸ ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς θεὸν διʼ αὐτοῦ ἄμωμοι ὦμεν. Βοηθὸν γὰρ ἐκεῖνον καὶ λυτρωτὴν καλοῦμεν, οὗ καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὀνόματος ἰσχὺν καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια τρέμει, καὶ σήμερον ἐξορκιζόμενα κατὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου, τοῦ γενομένου ἐπιτρόπου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ὑποτάσσεται, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τούτου πᾶσι φανερὸν εἶναι ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ τοσαύτην ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ δύναμιν, ὥστε καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεσθαι τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ τοῦ γενομένου πάθους αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίᾳ.

“For we always ask God, through Jesus Christ, to be kept from the demons, which are strangers to the worship of God, whom we once worshiped, so that after turning to God through him we may be blameless. For we call him Helper and Redeemer, the power of whose name even the demons fear; and today, when they are exorcised in the name of Jesus Christ, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, the procurator of Judea, they are subdued; so that from this too it is plain to all that his Father has given him so great power that even the demons are subject to his name and to the dispensation of the passion that he underwent.”

Chapter 31

31.1Archambault 1:132

Εἰ δὲ τῇ τοῦ πάθους αὐτοῦ οἰκονομίᾳ τοσαύτη δύναμις δείκνυται παρακολουθήσασα καὶ παρακολουθοῦσα, πόση ἡ ἐν τῇ ἐνδόξῳ γινομένῃ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ; ὡς υἱὸς γὰρ ἀνθρώπου ἐπάνω νεφελῶν ἐλεύσεται, ὡς Δανιὴλ ἐμήνυσεν, ἀγγέλων σὺν αὐτῷ ἀφικνουμένων.

“But if so great a power is shown to have accompanied and still to accompany the dispensation of his passion, how great will be the power at his glorious coming? For he will come on the clouds as the Son of Man, as Daniel indicated, with angels coming with him.

31.2Archambault 1:132–134

Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Ἐθεώρουν ἕως ὅτου θρόνοι ἐτέθησαν, καὶ ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμερῶν ἐκάθητο, ἔχων περιβολὴν ὡσεὶ χιόνα λευκήν, καὶ τὸ τρίχωμα τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ ἔριον καθαρόν, ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ φλὸξ πυρός, οἱ τροχοὶ αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον. Ποταμὸς πυρὸς εἷλκεν ἐκπορευόμενος ἐκ προσώπου αὐτοῦ· χίλιαι χιλιάδες ἐλειτούργουν αὐτῷ, καὶ μύριαι μυριάδες παρειστήκεισαν αὐτῷ. Βίβλοι ἀνεῷχθησαν, καὶ κριτήριον ἐκάθισεν.

“These are the words: ‘I beheld until thrones were set, and the Ancient of Days sat, having a garment white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne like a flame of fire, its wheels burning fire. A river of fire flowed out, going forth from before his face; a thousand thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. Books were opened, and the court sat.

31.3Archambault 1:134

Ἐθεώρουν τότε τὴν φωνὴν τῶν μεγάλων λόγων ὧν τὸ κέρας λαλεῖ, καὶ ἀπετυμπανίσθη τὸ θηρίον, καὶ ἀπώλετο τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐδόθη εἰς καῦσιν πυρός· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ θηρία μετεστάθη τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ χρόνος ζωῆς τοῖς θηρίοις ἐδόθη ἕως καιροῦ καὶ χρόνου. Ἐθεώρουν ἐν ὁράματι τῆς νυκτός, καὶ ἰδοὺ μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενος· καὶ ἦλθεν ἕως τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ παρῆν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ παρεστηκότες προσήγαγον αὐτόν.

“‘I beheld then the voice of the great words which the horn spoke, and the beast was beaten to death, and its body perished and was given to be burned with fire; and the other beasts were removed from their dominion, and a time of life was given to the beasts until a season and a time. I beheld in the vision of the night, and behold, with the clouds of heaven one coming like a son of man; and he came to the Ancient of Days and was present before him, and those who stood by brought him near.

31.4Archambault 1:134

Καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῷ ἐξουσία καὶ τιμὴ βασιλική, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς κατὰ γένη καὶ πᾶσα δόξα λατρεύουσα· καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτοῦ ἐξουσία αἰώνιος, ἥτις οὐ μὴ ἀρθῇ, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φθαρῇ. Καὶ ἔφριξε τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐν τῇ ἔξει μου, καὶ αἱ ὁράσεις τῆς κεφαλῆς μου ἐτάρασσόν με. Καὶ προσῆλθον πρὸς ἕνα τῶν ἑστώτων, καὶ τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐζήτουν παρʼ αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντων τούτων. Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ λέγει μοι καὶ τὴν κρίσιν τῶν λόγων ἐδήλωσέ μοι· ταῦτα τὰ θηρία τὰ μεγάλα εἰσὶ τέσσαρες βασιλεῖαι, αἳ ἀπολοῦνται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὐ παραλήψονται τὴν βασιλείαν ἕως αἰῶνος καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων.

“‘And to him was given authority and royal honor, and all the nations of the earth by their races, and all glory, serving him; and his authority is an everlasting authority, which shall not be taken away, and his kingdom shall not be destroyed. And my spirit shuddered within me, and the visions of my head troubled me. And I came near to one of those who stood by, and sought from him the exact meaning of all these things. And he answered and told me, and made known to me the interpretation of the words: These great beasts are four kingdoms, which shall perish from the earth; and they shall not receive the kingdom forever, and to the age of ages.

31.5Archambault 1:134–136

Τότε ἤθελον ἐξακριβώσασθαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ τετάρτου θηρίου, τοῦ καταφθείροντος πάντα καὶ ὑπερφόβου, καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ σιδηροῖ καὶ οἱ ὄνυχες αὐτοῦ χαλκοῖ, ἐσθίον καὶ λεπτύνον καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα αὐτοῦ τοῖς ποσὶ κατεπάτει· καὶ περὶ τῶν δέκα κεράτων αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς τοῦ προσφυέντος, καὶ ἐξέπεσον ἐκ τῶν προτέρων διʼ αὐτοῦ τρία, καὶ τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο εἶχεν ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα, καὶ ἡ πρόσοψις αὐτοῦ ὑπερέφερε τὰ ἄλλα. Καὶ κατενόουν τὸ κέρας ἐκεῖνο πόλεμον συνιστάμενον πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τροπούμενον αὐτούς, ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν τὸν παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν, καὶ τὴν κρίσιν ἔδωκε τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῦ ὑψίστου, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς ἐνέστη, καὶ τὸ βασίλειον κατέσχον ἅγιοι ὑψίστου.

“‘Then I wished to learn exactly about the fourth beast, which destroyed all things and was exceedingly terrible, whose teeth were of iron and whose claws of bronze, devouring and crushing, and trampling what was left with its feet; and about its ten horns on its head, and the one that grew up, and three of the former fell before it; and that horn had eyes and a mouth speaking great things, and its appearance surpassed the others. And I watched that horn making war against the saints and routing them, until the Ancient of Days came and gave judgment to the saints of the Most High, and the time came, and the saints of the Most High possessed the kingdom.

31.6Archambault 1:136

Καὶ ἐρρέθη μοι περὶ τοῦ τετάρτου θηρίου· βασιλεία τετάρτη ἔσται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἥτις διοίσει παρὰ πάσας τὰς βασιλείας ταύτας, καὶ καταφάγεται πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ ἀναστατώσει αὐτὴν καὶ καταλεανεῖ αὐτήν. Καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα, δέκα βασιλεῖς ἀναστήσονται, καὶ ἕτερος μετʼ αὐτούς, καὶ οὗτος διοίσει κακοῖς ὑπὲρ τοὺς πρώτους, καὶ τρεῖς βασιλεῖς ταπεινώσει, καὶ ῥήματα πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον λαλήσει, καὶ ἑτέρους ἁγίους τοῦ ὑψίστου καταστρέψει, καὶ προσδέξεται ἀλλοιῶσαι καιροὺς καὶ χρόνους· καὶ παραδοθήσεται εἰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ἕως καιροῦ καὶ καιρῶν καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ.

“‘And it was said to me about the fourth beast: A fourth kingdom shall be on the earth, which shall surpass all these kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth and overthrow it and crush it. And the ten horns: ten kings shall arise, and another after them, and he shall surpass the first in evils, and shall humble three kings, and shall speak words against the Most High, and shall overthrow other saints of the Most High, and shall think to change times and seasons; and it shall be given into his hands until a time and times and half a time.

31.7Archambault 1:136–138

Καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἐκάθισε, καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν μεταστήσουσι τοῦ ἀφανίσαι καὶ τοῦ ἀπολέσαι ἕως τέλους. Καὶ ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία καὶ ἡ μεγαλειότης τῶν τόπων τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν βασιλειῶν ἐδόθη λαῷ ἁγίῳ ὑψίστου βασιλεῦσαι βασιλείαν αἰώνιον· καὶ πᾶσαι ἐξουσίαι ὑποταγήσονται αὐτῷ καὶ πειθαρχήσουσιν αὐτῷ. Ἕως ὧδε τὸ τέλος τοῦ λόγου. Ἐγὼ Δανιὴλ ἐκστάσει περιειχόμην σφόδρα, καὶ ἡ ἕξις διήνεγκεν ἐμοί, καὶ τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ἐτήρησα.

“‘And the court sat, and they shall remove his dominion, to destroy and to abolish it to the end. And the kingdom and the authority and the greatness of the places of the kingdoms under heaven were given to the holy people of the Most High, to reign with an everlasting kingdom; and all authorities shall be subject to him and obey him. Here is the end of the word. I, Daniel, was greatly seized with amazement, and my appearance was changed, and I kept the matter in my heart.’”

Chapter 32

32.1Archambault 1:138

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων παυσαμένου μου εἶπεν· Ὦ ἄνθρωπε, αὗται ἡμᾶς αἱ γραφαὶ καὶ τοιαῦται ἔνδοξον καὶ μέγαν ἀναμένειν τὸν παρὰ τοῦ παλαιοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου παραλαμβάνοντα τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν ἀναγκάζουσιν· οὗτος δὲ ὁ ὑμέτερος λεγόμενος Χριστὸς ἄτιμος καὶ ἄδοξος γέγονεν, ὡς καὶ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ κατάρᾳ τῇ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ περιπεσεῖν· ἐσταυρώθη γάρ.

And when I had stopped, Trypho said, “Sir, these and such Scriptures compel us to expect one glorious and great, who receives the everlasting kingdom from the Ancient of Days as the Son of Man; but this one whom you call Christ was without honor and glory, so that he even fell under the last curse in the law of God; for he was crucified.”

32.2Archambault 1:138–140

Κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτόν· Εἰ μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες, μὴ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν, ὧν προανιστόρησα, τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄδοξον καὶ τὸ γένος αὐτοῦ ἀδιήγητον, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ τοὺς πλουσίους θανατωθήσεσθαι, καὶ τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν, καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἀχθήσεσθαι ἐλέγετο, καὶ δύο παρουσίας αὐτοῦ γενήσεσθαι ἐξηγησάμην, μίαν μὲν ἐν ᾗ ἐξεκεντήθη ὑφʼ ὑμῶν, δευτέραν δὲ ὅτε ἐπιγνώσεσθε εἰς ὃν ἐξεκεντήσατε, καὶ κόψονται αἱ φυλαὶ ὑμῶν, φυλὴ πρὸς φυλήν, αἱ γυναῖκες κατʼ ἰδίαν καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες κατʼ ἰδίαν, ἀσαφῆ καὶ ἄπορα ἐδόκουν λέγειν· νῦν δὲ διὰ πάντων τῶν λόγων ἀπὸ τῶν παρʼ ὑμῖν ἁγίων καὶ προφητικῶν γραφῶν τὰς πάσας ἀποδείξεις ποιοῦμαι, ἐλπίζων τινὰ ἐξ ὑμῶν δύνασθαι εὑρεθῆναι ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ χάριν τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου σαβαὼθ περιλειφθέντος εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον σωτηρίαν.

And I said to him, “If, sirs, I had not explained from the Scriptures I recounted before that his form was without glory and his generation not to be told, and that in return for his death the rich would be put to death, and by his stripes we were healed, and that he was said to be led like a sheep; and that there would be two comings of his, one in which he was pierced by you, and a second when you will recognize him whom you pierced, and your tribes will mourn, tribe by tribe, the women apart and the men apart, I would seem to be saying obscure and puzzling things. But now I make all my proofs from all the words of the holy and prophetic Scriptures among you, hoping that some of you may be found among those left over by the grace that is from the Lord of hosts for everlasting salvation.

32.3Archambault 1:140–142

Ἵνα οὖν καὶ σαφέστερον ὑμῖν τὸ ζητούμενον νῦν γένηται, ἐρῶ ὑμῖν καὶ ἄλλους λόγους τοὺς εἰρημένους διὰ Δαυῒδ τοῦ μακαρίου, ἐξ ὧν καὶ κύριον τὸν Χριστὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου προφητικοῦ πνεύματος λεγόμενον νοήσετε, καὶ τὸν κύριον πάντων πατέρα ἀνάγοντα αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ καθίζοντα αὐτὸν ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν θῇ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ· ὅπερ γίνεται ἐξ ὅτου εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνελήφθη μετὰ τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, τῶν χρόνων συμπληρουμένων καὶ τοῦ βλάσφημα καὶ τολμηρὰ εἰς τὸν ὕψιστον μέλλοντος λαλεῖν ἤδη ἐπὶ θύραις ὄντος, ὃν καιρὸν καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ διακαθέξειν Δανιὴλ μηνύει.

“So that what is now being inquired into may become clearer to you, I will tell you other words spoken through the blessed David, from which you will understand that Christ is called Lord by the holy prophetic Spirit, and that the Lord, the Father of all, brought him up from the earth and set him at his right hand, until he makes his enemies the footstool of his feet; which has been happening since our Lord Jesus Christ was taken up into heaven after rising from the dead, as the times are being fulfilled, and he who is to speak blasphemous and daring things against the Most High is already at the doors, whom Daniel indicates will hold sway for a time and times and half a time.

32.4Archambault 1:142

Καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἀγνοοῦντες πόσον χρόνον διακατέχειν μέλλει, ἄλλο ἡγεῖσθε· τὸν γὰρ καιρὸν ἑκατὸν ἔτη ἐξηγεῖσθε λέγεσθαι. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτό ἐστιν, εἰς τὸ ἐλάχιστον τὸν τῆς ἀνομίας ἄνθρωπον τριακόσια πεντήκοντα ἔτη βασιλεῦσαι δεῖ, ἵνα τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Δανιήλ, καὶ καιρῶν, δύο μόνους καιροὺς λέγεσθαι ἀριθμήσωμεν.

“And you, not knowing how long he will hold sway, think otherwise; for you explain the ‘time’ as meaning a hundred years. If this is so, the man of lawlessness must reign at least three hundred and fifty years, if we count what the holy Daniel said, ‘and times,’ as meaning only two times.

32.5Archambault 1:142–144

Καὶ ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἃ ἔλεγον ἐν παρεκβάσεσι λέγω πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἤδη ποτὲ πεισθέντες τῷ εἰρημένῳ καθʼ ὑμῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι Υἱοὶ ἀσύνετοί ἐστε, καὶ τῷ· Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ προσθήσω τοῦ μεταθεῖναι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ μεταθήσω αὐτούς, καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν αὐτῶν κρύψω, παύσησθε καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τοὺς ὑμῶν ἀκούοντας πλανῶντες, καὶ παρʼ ἡμῶν μανθάνοντες τῶν σοφισθέντων ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ χάριτος.

“And all these things I say to you by way of digression, so that, persuaded at last by what God has said against you, that ‘you are senseless sons,’ and, ‘Therefore, behold, I will proceed to remove this people, and I will remove them, and I will take away the wisdom of the wise, and hide the understanding of their prudent ones,’ you may stop deceiving yourselves and those who hear you, and learn from us, who have been made wise by the grace of Christ.

32.6Archambault 1:144

Εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ οἱ λόγοι οἱ διὰ Δαυΐδ λεχθέντες οὗτοι· Εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. Ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ σοι κύριος ἐκ Σιών· καὶ κατακυρίευε ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου. Μετὰ σοῦ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς δυνάμεώς σου· ἐν ταῖς λαμπρότησι τῶν ἁγίων σου, ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. Ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. Κύριος ἐκ δεξιῶν σου· συνέθλασεν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλεῖς. Κρινεῖ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, πληρώσει πτώματα. Ἐκ χειμάρρου ἐν ὁδῷ πίεται· διὰ τοῦτο ὑψώσει κεφαλήν.

“These, then, are the words spoken through David: ‘The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet. The Lord will send out for you a rod of power from Zion; and rule in the midst of your enemies. With you is the rule in the day of your power, in the splendors of your saints; from the womb before the morning star I begot you. The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek. The Lord at your right hand has crushed kings in the day of his wrath. He will judge among the nations, he will fill up the corpses. He will drink from the brook by the way; therefore he will lift up his head.’”

Chapter 33

33.1Archambault 1:144–146

Καὶ τοῦτον τὸν ψαλμὸν ὅτι εἰς τὸν Ἐζεκίαν τὸν βασιλέα εἰρῆσθαι ἐξηγεῖσθαι τολμᾶτε, οὐκ ἀγνοῶ, ἐπεῖπον· ὅτι δὲ πεπλάνησθε, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν λόγων αὐτίκα ὑμῖν ἀποδείξω. Ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, εἴρηται, καί· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, καὶ τὰ ἐπαγόμενα καὶ τὰ προάγοντα. Ἱερεὺς δὲ ὅτι οὔτε γέγονεν Ἐζεκίας οὔτε ἐστὶν αἰώνιος ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἀντειπεῖν τολμήσετε· ὅτι δὲ περὶ τοῦ ἡμετέρου Ἰησοῦ εἴρηται, καὶ αὐταὶ αἱ φωναὶ σημαίνουσι. Τὰ δὲ ὦτα ὑμῶν πέφρακται καὶ αἱ καρδίαι πεπώρωνται.

“And I know that you dare to explain this psalm as spoken of King Hezekiah,” I added; “but that you are mistaken I will show you at once from the words themselves. ‘The Lord has sworn and will not repent,’ it says, and, ‘You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek,’ with what follows and what precedes. That Hezekiah neither was a priest nor is an eternal priest of God, not even you will dare to deny; and that it is spoken of our Jesus, the words themselves indicate. But your ears are stopped and your hearts hardened.

33.2Archambault 1:146–148

Τὸ γὰρ Ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ· μεθʼ ὅρκου ὁ θεὸς διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν ὑμῶν ἀρχιερέα αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ εἶναι ἐδήλωσε, τουτέστιν, ὃν τρόπον ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ ἱερεὺς ὑψίστου ὑπὸ Μωσέως ἀναγέγραπται γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ οὗτος τῶν ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ ἱερεὺς ἦν, καὶ τὸν ἐν περιτομῇ δεκάτας αὐτῷ προσενέγκαντα Ἀβραὰμ εὐλόγησεν, οὕτως τὸν αἰώνιον αὐτοῦ ἱερέα, καὶ κύριον ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος καλούμενον, ὁ θεὸς τῶν ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ γενήσεσθαι ἐδήλου· καὶ τοὺς ἐν περιτομῇ προσιόντας αὐτῷ, τουτέστι πιστεύοντας αὐτῷ καὶ τὰς εὐλογίας παρʼ αὐτοῦ ζητοῦντας, καὶ αὐτοὺς προσδέξεται καὶ εὐλογήσει. Καὶ ὅτι ταπεινὸς ἔσται πρῶτον ἄνθρωπος, εἶτα ὑψωθήσεται, τὰ ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ ψαλμοῦ δηλοῖ. Ἐκ χειμάρρου γὰρ ἐν ὁδῷ πίεται, καὶ ἅμα· Διὰ τοῦτο ὑψώσει κεφαλήν.

“For by ‘The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek,’ God declared with an oath, because of your unbelief, that he is high priest after the order of Melchizedek; that is, just as Melchizedek is recorded by Moses to have been a priest of the Most High, and he was priest of those in uncircumcision, and blessed Abraham, who was in circumcision and brought him tithes, so God showed that his eternal priest, who is also called Lord by the Holy Spirit, would be the priest of those in uncircumcision; and those in circumcision who approach him, that is, believe in him and seek blessings from him, he too will receive and bless. And that he will first be a humble man, and then be exalted, the end of the psalm shows: ‘He will drink from the brook by the way,’ and with it, ‘Therefore he will lift up his head.’

Chapter 34

34.1Archambault 1:148

Ἔτι δὲ καὶ πρὸς τὸ πεῖσαι ὑμᾶς ὅτι τῶν γραφῶν οὐδὲν συνήκατε, καὶ ἄλλου ψαλμοῦ τῷ Δαυῒδ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰρημένου ἀναμνήσομαι, ὃν εἰς Σολομῶνα, τὸν γενόμενον καὶ αὐτὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν, εἰρῆσθαι λέγετε· εἰς δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτὸς εἴρηται. Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμωνύμων λέξεων ἑαυτοὺς ἐξαπατᾶτε. Ὅπου γὰρ ὁ νόμος τοῦ κυρίου ἄμωμος εἴρηται, οὐχὶ τὸν μετʼ ἐκεῖνον μέλλοντα ἀλλὰ τὸν διὰ Μωσέως ἐξηγεῖσθε, τοῦ θεοῦ βοῶντος καινὸν νόμον καὶ καινὴν διαθήκην διαθήσεσθαι.

“And further, to persuade you that you have understood nothing of the Scriptures, I will recall another psalm spoken to David by the Holy Spirit, which you say was spoken of Solomon, who was also your king; but it too was spoken of our Christ. But you deceive yourselves by words of the same sound. For where it is said, ‘The law of the Lord is blameless,’ you explain it not of the law that was to come after that one, but of the one given through Moses, though God cries that he will make a new law and a new covenant.

34.2Archambault 1:148

Καὶ ὅπου λέλεκται· Ὁ θεός, τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δός, ἐπειδὴ βασιλεὺς Σολομὼν γέγονεν, εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν ψαλμὸν εἰρῆσθαί φατε, τῶν λόγων τοῦ ψαλμοῦ διαρρήδην κηρυσσόντων εἰς τὸν αἰώνιον βασιλέα, τουτέστιν εἰς τὸν Χριστόν, εἰρῆσθαι. Ὁ γὰρ Χριστὸς βασιλεὺς καὶ ἱερεὺς καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἀρχιστράτηγος καὶ λίθος καὶ παιδίον γεννώμενον καὶ παθητὸς γενόμενος πρῶτον, εἶτα εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνερχόμενος καὶ πάλιν παραγινόμενος μετὰ δόξης καὶ αἰώνιον τὴν βασιλείαν ἔχων κεκήρυκται, ὡς ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδείκνυμι.

“And where it is said, ‘O God, give your judgment to the king,’ since Solomon became king, you say the psalm was spoken of him, though the words of the psalm plainly proclaim that it was spoken of the eternal King, that is, of Christ. For Christ is proclaimed as King, and Priest, and God, and Lord, and Angel, and Man, and Captain, and Stone, and a Child born, and first made subject to suffering, then going up into heaven and coming again with glory and having the eternal kingdom, as I prove from all the Scriptures.

34.3Archambault 1:148–150

Ἵνα δὲ καὶ ὃ εἶπον νοήσητε, τοὺς τοῦ ψαλμοῦ λόγους λέγω. Εἰσὶ δʼ οὗτοι· Ὁ θεὸς, τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως, κρίνειν τὸν λαόν σου ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς σου ἐν κρίσει. Ἀναλαβέτω τὰ ὄρη εἰρήνην τῷ λαῷ καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ δικαιοσύνην. Κρινεῖ τοὺς πτωχοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ σώσει τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν πενήτων, καὶ ταπεινώσει συκοφάντην· καὶ συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν. Καταβήσεται ὡς ὑετὸς ἐπὶ πόκον καὶ ὡσεὶ σταγὼν ἡ στάζουσα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.

“And so that you may understand what I have said, I give the words of the psalm. They are these: ‘O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the king's son, to judge your people in righteousness and your poor in judgment. Let the mountains bring peace to the people, and the hills righteousness. He will judge the poor of the people, and save the sons of the needy, and humble the slanderer; and he will endure with the sun and before the moon to generations of generations. He will come down like rain on a fleece, and like drops that drip upon the earth.

34.4Archambault 1:150

Ἀνατελεῖ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ πλῆθος εἰρήνης ἕως οὗ ἀνταναιρεθῇ ἡ σελήνη. Καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἀπὸ θαλάσσης ἕως θαλάσσης καὶ ἀπὸ ποταμῶν ἕως περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης. Ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ προπεσοῦνται Αἰθίοπες, καὶ οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ χοῦν λείξουσι. Βασιλεῖς Θαρσεῖς καὶ νῆσοι δῶρα προσάξουσι, βασιλεῖς Ἀρράβων καὶ Σαββᾶ δῶρα προσάξουσι, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν αὐτῷ· ὅτι ἐρρύσατο πτωχὸν ἐκ δυνάστου, καὶ πένητα ᾧ οὐχ ὑπῆρχε βοηθός.

“‘In his days righteousness shall spring up, and abundance of peace, until the moon is taken away. And he shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the rivers to the ends of the world. Before him the Ethiopians shall fall down, and his enemies shall lick the dust. The kings of Tarshish and the islands shall bring gifts; the kings of the Arabians and Seba shall bring gifts, and all the kings of the earth shall worship him, and all the nations shall serve him; for he has delivered the poor from the mighty, and the needy who had no helper.

34.5Archambault 1:150

Φείσεται πτωχοῦ καὶ πένητος, καὶ ψυχὰς πενήτων σώσει· ἐκ τόκου καὶ ἐξ ἀδικίας λυτρώσεται τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔντιμον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν. Καὶ ζήσεται καὶ δοθήσεται αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ χρυσίου τῆς Ἀρραβίας, καὶ προσεύξονται διὰ παντὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ· ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν εὐλογήσουσιν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἔσται στήριγμα ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἐπʼ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων ὑπεραρθήσεται· ὑπὲρ τὸν Λίβανον ὁ καρπὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξανθήσουσιν ἐκ πόλεως ὡσεὶ χόρτος τῆς γῆς.

“‘He shall spare the poor and needy, and save the souls of the needy; from usury and injustice he shall redeem their souls, and his name shall be honorable before them. And he shall live, and there shall be given to him of the gold of Arabia, and they shall pray for him continually; all the day they shall bless him. And there shall be a support on the earth; on the tops of the mountains it shall be lifted up; its fruit shall be above Lebanon, and they shall blossom out of the city like the grass of the earth.

34.6Archambault 1:150–152

Ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εὐλογημένον εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου διαμένει τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς· πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσιν αὐτόν. Εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ, ὁ ποιῶν θαυμάσια μόνος, καὶ εὐλογημένον τὸ ὄνομα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· καὶ πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Γένοιτο, γένοιτο. Καὶ ἐπὶ τέλει τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τούτου, οὗ ἔφην, γέγραπται· Ἐξέλιπον οἱ ὕμνοι Δαυΐδ, υἱοῦ Ἰεσσαί.

“‘His name shall be blessed forever; his name endures before the sun. And all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed in him; all the nations shall call him blessed. Blessed is the Lord, the God of Israel, who alone does wonderful things, and blessed is the name of his glory forever and to the age of ages; and the whole earth shall be filled with his glory. So be it, so be it.’ And at the end of this psalm which I have quoted it is written: ‘The hymns of David, son of Jesse, are ended.’

34.7Archambault 1:152

Καὶ ὅτι μὲν βασιλεὺς ἐγένετο ἐπιφανὴς καὶ μέγας ὁ Σολομὼν, ἐφʼ οὗ ὁ οἶκος ὁ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπικληθεὶς ἀνῳκοδομήθη, ἐπίσταμαι, ὅτι δὲ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ εἰρημένων συνέβη αὐτῷ, φαίνεται. Οὔτε γὰρ πάντες οἱ βασιλεῖς προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ, οὔτε μέχρι τῶν περάτων τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐβασίλευσεν, οὔτε οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πεσόντες χοῦν ἔλειξαν.

“And I know that Solomon was a famous and great king, under whom the house in Jerusalem called by God's name was built; but it is plain that none of the things said in the psalm happened to him. For neither did all the kings worship him, nor did he reign to the ends of the world, nor did his enemies fall before him and lick the dust.

34.8Archambault 1:152–154

Ἀλλὰ καὶ τολμῶ λέγειν ἃ γέγραπται ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ πραχθέντα, ὅτι διὰ γυναῖκα ἐν Σιδῶνι εἰδωλολάτρει· ὅπερ οὐχ ὑπομένουσι πρᾶξαι οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἐπιγνόντες τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεόν, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν αἰκίαν καὶ τιμωρίαν μέχρις ἐσχάτου θανάτου ὑπομένουσι περὶ τοῦ μήτε εἰδωλολατρῆσαι μήτε εἰδωλόθυτα φαγεῖν.

“Indeed, I venture to mention what is written in the Books of Kings as done by him: that because of a woman he worshiped idols in Sidon; which those from the nations who have come to know God, the Maker of all, through Jesus who was crucified, will not endure to do, but they endure every outrage and punishment to the point of death rather than worship idols or eat food sacrificed to idols.

Chapter 35

35.1Archambault 1:154

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Καὶ μὴν πολλοὺς τῶν τὸν Ἰησοῦν λεγόντων ὁμολογεῖν καὶ λεγομένων Χριστιανῶν πυνθάνομαι ἐσθίειν τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα καὶ μηδὲν ἐκ τούτου βλάπτεσθαι λέγειν.

And Trypho said, “And yet I learn that many of those who say they confess Jesus and are called Christians eat food sacrificed to idols and say that they are not harmed by it.”

35.2Archambault 1:154–156

Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Καὶ ἐκ τοῦ τοιούτους εἶναι ἄνδρας, ὁμολογοῦντας ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι Χριστιανοὺς καὶ τὸν σταυρωθέντα Ἰησοῦν ὁμολογεῖν καὶ κύριον καὶ Χριστόν, καὶ μὴ τὰ ἐκείνου διδάγματα διδάσκοντας ἀλλὰ τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς πλάνης πνευμάτων, ἡμεῖς, οἱ τῆς ἀληθινῆς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ καθαρᾶς διδασκαλίας, μαθηταί, πιστότεροι καὶ βεβαιότεροι γινόμεθα ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι τῇ κατηγγελμένῃ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ. Ἃ γὰρ προλαβὼν μέλλειν γίνεσθαι ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔφη, ταῦτα ὄψει καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ ὁρῶμεν τελούμενα.

And I answered, “From the fact that there are such men, who confess themselves to be Christians and confess the crucified Jesus as both Lord and Christ, but teach not his teachings but those of the spirits of error, we who are disciples of the true and pure teaching of Jesus Christ become more faithful and more firm in the hope he proclaimed. For what he said beforehand would happen in his name, these things we see fulfilled before our eyes and in fact.

35.3Archambault 1:156

Εἶπε γάρ· Πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἔξωθεν ἐνδεδυμένοι δέρματα προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες. Καί· Ἔσονται σχίσματα καὶ αἱρέσεις. Καί· Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἐλεύσονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἔξωθεν ἐνδεδυμένοι δέρματα προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες. Καί· Ἀναστήσονται πολλοὶ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοαπόστολοι, καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν πιστῶν πλανήσουσιν.

“For he said, ‘Many will come in my name, clothed outwardly in sheep's skins, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.’ And, ‘There will be schisms and heresies.’ And, ‘Beware of false prophets, who will come to you clothed outwardly in sheep's skins, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.’ And, ‘Many false Christs and false apostles will arise, and will lead astray many of the faithful.’

35.4Archambault 1:156

Εἰσὶν οὖν καὶ ἐγένοντο, ὦ φίλοι ἄνδρες, πολλοὶ οἳ ἄθεα καὶ βλάσφημα λέγειν καὶ πράττειν ἐδίδαξαν, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ προσελθόντες· καὶ καλούμενοί εἰσιν ὑφʼ ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς προσωνυμίας τῶν ἀνδρῶν, ἐξ οὗπερ ἑκάστη διδαχὴ καὶ γνώμη ἤρξατο.

“There are, then, and have been, friends, many who have taught men to say and do godless and blasphemous things, coming in the name of Jesus; and they are called by us after the name of the men from whom each teaching and opinion began.

35.5Archambault 1:156–158

Ἄλλοι γὰρ κατʼ ἄλλον τρόπον βλασφημεῖν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων καὶ τὸν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ προφητευόμενον ἐλεύσεσθαι Χριστὸν καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ διδάσκουσιν· ὧν οὐδενὶ κοινωνοῦμεν, οἱ γνωρίζοντες ἀθέους καὶ ἀσεβεῖς καὶ ἀδίκους καὶ ἀνόμους αὐτοὺς ὑπάρχοντας, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ τὸν Ἰησοῦν σέβειν ὀνόματι μόνον ὁμολογεῖν.

“For some in one way and others in another teach men to blaspheme the Maker of all things, and the Christ foretold by him as coming, and the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob; with none of whom do we have fellowship, knowing that they are godless and ungodly and unrighteous and lawless, and that instead of worshiping Jesus they confess him in name only.

35.6Archambault 1:158–160

Καὶ Χριστιανοὺς ἑαυτοὺς λέγουσιν, ὃν τρόπον οἱ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιγράφουσι τοῖς χειροποιήτοις, καὶ ἀνόμοις καὶ ἀθέοις τελεταῖς κοινωνοῦσι. Καί εἰσιν αὐτῶν οἱ μέν τινες καλούμενοι Μαρκιανοί, οἱ δὲ Οὐαλεντινιανοί, οἱ δὲ Βασιλειδιανοί, οἱ δὲ Σατορνιλιανοί, καὶ ἄλλοι ἄλλῳ ὀνόματι, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχηγέτου τῆς γνώμης ἕκαστος ὀνομαζόμενος, ὃν τρόπον καὶ ἕκαστος τῶν φιλοσοφεῖν νομιζόντων, ὡς ἐν ἀρχῇ προεῖπον, ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ λόγου τὸ ὄνομα ἧς φιλοσοφεῖ φιλοσοφίας ἡγεῖται φέρειν.

“And they call themselves Christians, in the same way as those among the nations inscribe the name of God on things made by hands, and take part in lawless and godless rites. And some of them are called Marcianites, others Valentinians, others Basilidians, others Saturnilians, and others by other names, each named after the originator of the opinion, just as each of those who think they practice philosophy, as I said at the beginning, thinks he bears the name of the philosophy he practices from the father of the teaching.

35.7Archambault 1:160

Ὥστε καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἡμεῖς, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν Ἰησοῦν καὶ τῶν μετʼ αὐτὸν γενησομένων προγνώστην ἐπιστάμεθα, καὶ ἐξ ἄλλων δὲ πολλῶν ὧν προεῖπε γενήσεσθαι τοῖς πιστεύουσι καὶ ὁμολογοῦσιν αὐτὸν Χριστόν. Καὶ γὰρ ἃ πάσχομεν πάντα, ἀναιρούμενοι ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκείων, προεῖπεν ἡμῖν μέλλειν γενέσθαι, ὡς κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ἐπιλήψιμον αὐτοῦ λόγον ἢ πρᾶξιν φαίνεσθαι.

“So from these things too, as I said, we know that Jesus foreknew what would happen after him, and from many other things that he foretold would happen to those who believe in him and confess him as Christ. For all that we suffer, being put to death by our own kinsmen, he foretold would happen to us, so that in no way does any word or deed of his appear open to blame.

35.8Archambault 1:160

Διὸ καὶ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἐχθραινόντων ἡμῖν εὐχόμεθα, ἵνα μεταγνόντες σὺν ἡμῖν μὴ βλασφημῆτε τὸν διά τε τῶν ἔργων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ νῦν γινομένων δυνάμεων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς διδαχῆς λόγων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητευθεισῶν εἰς αὐτὸν προφητειῶν ἄμωμον καὶ ἀνέγκλητον κατὰ πάντα Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἀλλὰ πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ πάλιν γενησομένῃ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ σωθῆτε καὶ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε εἰς τὸ πῦρ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ.

“Therefore we pray for you and for all other men who are hostile to us, that you may repent with us and not blaspheme Christ Jesus, who is blameless and irreproachable in all things, as shown by his works and the mighty works done even now by his name, and by the words of his teaching, and by the prophecies spoken about him; but that, believing in him, you may be saved at his glorious coming, which will take place again, and not be condemned by him to the fire.”

Chapter 36

36.1Archambault 1:160–162

Κἀκεῖνος ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἔστω καὶ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχοντα ὡς λέγεις, καὶ ὅτι παθητὸς Χριστὸς προεφητεύθη μέλλειν εἶναι, καὶ λίθος κέκληται, καὶ ἔνδοξος μετὰ τὴν πρώτην αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν, ἐν ᾗ παθητὸς φαίνεσθαι κεκήρυκτο, ἐλευσόμενος καὶ κριτὴς πάντων λοιπὸν καὶ αἰώνιος βασιλεὺς καὶ ἱερεὺς γενησόμενος· εἰ οὗτος δέ ἐστι περὶ οὗ ταῦτα προεφητεύθη, ἀπόδειξον.

And he answered, “Let these things be as you say: that the Christ was foretold as one who would suffer, and has been called a Stone, and that after his first coming, in which it was proclaimed he would appear subject to suffering, he will come in glory and be judge of all, and eternal King and Priest. But prove that this man is the one of whom these things were prophesied.”

36.2Archambault 1:162

Κἀγώ· Ὡς βούλει, ὦ Τρύφων, ἐλεύσομαι πρὸς ἃς βούλει ταύτας ἀποδείξεις ἐν τῷ ἁρμόζοντι τόπῳ, ἔφην· τανῦν δὲ συγχωρήσεις μοι πρῶτον ἐπιμνησθῆναι ὧνπερ βούλομαι προφητειῶν, εἰς ἐπίδειξιν ὅτι καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ Ἰακὼβ καλεῖται ἐν παραβολῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ οἱ παρʼ ὑμῖν ἐξηγηταί, ὡς θεὸς βοᾷ, ἀνόητοί εἰσι, μὴ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν εἰρῆσθαι λέγοντες ἀλλʼ εἰς Σολομῶνα, ὅτε εἰσέφερε τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου εἰς τὸν ναὸν ὃν ᾠκοδόμησεν.

And I said, “As you wish, Trypho, I will come to these proofs you ask for in the proper place; but now you will allow me first to recall the prophecies I wish, to show that Christ is called by the Holy Spirit both God and Lord of hosts and Jacob in a parable; and that your interpreters, as God cries, are foolish, saying that these were spoken not of Christ but of Solomon, when he brought the tabernacle of witness into the temple he had built.

36.3Archambault 1:162–164

Ἔστι δὲ ψαλμὸς τοῦ Δαυῒδ οὗτος· Τοῦ κυρίου ἡ γῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς, ἡ οἰκουμένη καὶ πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ. Αὐτὸς ἐπὶ θαλασσῶν ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἐπὶ ποταμῶν ἡτοίμασεν αὐτήν. Τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ κυρίου, ἢ τίς στήσεται ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ; ἀθῶος χερσὶ καὶ καθαρὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὃς οὐκ ἔλαβεν ἐπὶ ματαίῳ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ὤμοσεν ἐπὶ δόλῳ τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ.

“This is the psalm of David: ‘The earth is the Lord's and its fullness, the world and all who dwell in it. He founded it upon the seas, and prepared it upon the rivers. Who shall go up to the mountain of the Lord, or who shall stand in his holy place? He who is innocent in hands and pure in heart, who has not taken his soul in vain, nor sworn deceitfully to his neighbor.

36.4Archambault 1:164

Οὗτος λήψεται εὐλογίαν παρὰ κυρίου καὶ ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ θεοῦ σωτῆρος αὐτοῦ. Αὕτη ἡ γενεὰ ζητούντων τὸν κύριον, ζητούντων τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ. Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; κύριος κραταιὸς καὶ δυνατὸς ἐν πολέμῳ. Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης.

“‘He shall receive blessing from the Lord, and mercy from God his Savior. This is the generation of those who seek the Lord, who seek the face of the God of Jacob. Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you everlasting gates, and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The Lord strong and mighty in battle. Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you everlasting gates, and the King of glory shall come in. Who is this King of glory? The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory.’

36.5Archambault 1:164

Κύριος οὖν τῶν δυνάμεων ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ Σολομὼν ἀποδέδεικται· ἀλλὰ ὁ ἡμέτερος Χριστὸς ὅτε ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνέστη καὶ ἀνέβαινεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, κελεύονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ταχθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄρχοντες ἀνοῖξαι τὰς πύλας τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἵνα εἰσέλθῃ οὗτος ὅς ἐστι βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης, καὶ ἀναβὰς καθίσῃ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρός, ἕως ἂν θῇ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ὡς διὰ τοῦ ἄλλου ψαλμοῦ δεδήλωται.

“It has been shown, then, that Solomon is not the Lord of hosts; but when our Christ rose from the dead and was going up into heaven, the rulers appointed by God in the heavens are commanded to open the gates of the heavens, so that he who is King of glory may enter, and, having gone up, sit at the right hand of the Father until he makes his enemies the footstool of his feet, as has been shown through the other psalm.

36.6Archambault 1:164–166

Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἄρχοντες ἑώρων ἀειδῆ καὶ ἄτιμον τὸ εἶδος καὶ ἄδοξον ἔχοντα αὐτόν, οὐ γνωρίζοντες αὐτόν, ἐπυνθάνοντο· τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; Καὶ ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἢ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰδίου· Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, αὐτὸς οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. Ὅτι γὰρ οὔτε περὶ Σολομῶνος, ἐνδόξου οὕτω βασιλέως ὄντος, οὔτε περὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου τῶν ἐφεστώτων ταῖς πύλαις τοῦ ναοῦ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἐτόλμησεν ἄν τις εἰπεῖν· Τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; πᾶς ὁστισοῦν ὁμολογήσει.

“For when the rulers in heaven saw him with no beauty or honor in his form and without glory, not recognizing him, they asked, ‘Who is this King of glory?’ And the Holy Spirit answers them, either in the person of the Father or in his own: ‘The Lord of hosts, he is the King of glory.’ For everyone will admit that no one would have dared to say of Solomon, glorious king as he was, or of the tabernacle of witness, among those standing at the gates of the temple in Jerusalem, ‘Who is this King of glory?’

Chapter 37

37.1Archambault 1:166

Καὶ ἐν διαψάλματι τεσσαρακοστοῦ ἕκτου ψαλμοῦ, ἔφην, εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν οὕτως εἴρηται· Ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἐν ἀλαλαγμῷ, κύριος ἐν φωνῇ σάλπιγγος. Ψάλατε τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε, ψάλατε τῷ βασιλεῖ ἡμῶν, ψάλατε. Ὅτι βασιλεὺς πάσης τῆς γῆς ὁ θεός, ψάλατε συνετῶς. Ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη, ὁ θεὸς κάθηται ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. Ἄρχοντες λαῶν συνήχθησαν μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ οἱ κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς σφόδρα ἐπήρθησαν.

“And in the diapsalm of the forty-sixth psalm,” I said, “it is said of Christ thus: ‘God has gone up with a shout, the Lord with the sound of a trumpet. Sing to our God, sing; sing to our King, sing. For God is King of all the earth; sing with understanding. God has reigned over the nations; God sits on his holy throne. The rulers of the peoples have gathered with the God of Abraham, for the mighty ones of the earth belong to God; they were greatly exalted.’

37.2Archambault 1:166

Καὶ ἐν ἐνενηκοστῷ ὀγδόῳ ψαλμῷ ὀνειδίζει ὑμᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ τοῦτον, ὃν μὴ θέλετε βασιλέα εἶναι, βασιλέα καὶ κύριον καὶ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ καὶ τοῦ Ἀαρὼν καὶ Μωσέως καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων ἁπλῶς ὄντα μηνύει.

“And in the ninety-eighth psalm the Holy Spirit reproaches you, and declares that this one, whom you do not want to be king, is King and Lord both of Samuel and of Aaron and of Moses and, in short, of all the others.

37.3Archambault 1:166–168

Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι τοῦ ψαλμοῦ οὗτοι· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν, ὀργιζέσθωσαν λαοί· ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν χερουβίμ, σαλευθήτω ἡ γῆ. Κύριος ἐν Σιὼν μέγας καὶ ὑψηλός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς λαούς. Ἐξομολογησάσθωσαν τῷ ὀνόματί σου τῷ μεγάλῳ, ὅτι φοβερὸν καὶ ἅγιόν ἐστι, καὶ, τιμὴ βασιλέως κρίσιν ἀγαπᾷ. Σὺ ἡτοίμασας εὐθύτητας, κρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰακὼβ σὺ ἐποίησας. Ὑψοῦτε κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἡμῶν καὶ προσκυνεῖτε τῷ ὑποποδίῳ τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστι.

“These are the words of the psalm: ‘The Lord has reigned; let the peoples be angry. He who sits upon the cherubim; let the earth be shaken. The Lord is great in Zion, and high above all the peoples. Let them confess your great name, for it is terrible and holy; and the honor of the king loves judgment. You have prepared uprightness; judgment and righteousness in Jacob you have done. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at the footstool of his feet, for he is holy.

37.4Archambault 1:168

Μωσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἐν τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· ἐπεκαλοῦντο, φησὶν ἡ γραφή, τὸν κύριον, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσήκουεν αὐτῶν. Ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης ἐλάλει πρὸς αὐτούς· ἐφύλασσον τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πρόσταγμα ὃ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς. Κύριε ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, σὺ ἐπήκουες αὐτῶν· ὁ θεός, σὺ εὐίλατος ἐγένου αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐκδικῶν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτῶν. Ὑψοῦτε κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἡμῶν καὶ προσκυνεῖτε εἰς ὄρος ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἅγιος κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν.

“‘Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among those who call on his name; they called,’ says the Scripture, ‘on the Lord, and he heard them. In a pillar of cloud he spoke to them; they kept his testimonies and the ordinance he gave them. O Lord our God, you heard them; O God, you were gracious to them, and took vengeance on all their deeds. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at his holy mountain, for the Lord our God is holy.’”

Chapter 38

38.1Archambault 1:168–170

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων εἶπεν· Ὦ ἄνθρωπε, καλὸν ἦν πεισθέντας ἡμᾶς τοῖς διδασκάλοις, νομοθετήσασι μηδενὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν ὁμιλεῖν, μηδέ σοι τούτων κοινωνῆσαι τῶν λόγων· βλάσφημα γὰρ πολλὰ λέγεις, τὸν σταυρωθέντα τοῦτον ἀξιῶν πείθειν ἡμᾶς γεγενῆσθαι μετὰ Μωσέως καὶ Ἀαρὼν καὶ λελαληκέναι αὐτοῖς ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, εἶτα ἄνθρωπον γενόμενον σταυρωθῆναι, καὶ ἀναβεβηκέναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, καὶ πάλιν παραγίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσκυνητὸν εἶναι.

And Trypho said, “Sir, it would have been good for us to obey our teachers, who laid down a law that we should converse with none of you, and not to have taken part in these discussions with you. For you say many blasphemous things, thinking to persuade us that this crucified man was with Moses and Aaron and spoke to them in the pillar of cloud, then became man and was crucified, and went up into heaven, and comes again upon the earth, and is to be worshiped.”

38.2Archambault 1:170

Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Οἶδα ὅτι, ὡς ὁ τοῦ θεου λόγος ἔφη, κέκρυπται ἀφʼ ὑμῶν ἡ σοφία ἡ μεγάλη αὕτη τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων καὶ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ. Διὸ συμπαθῶν ὑμῖν προσκάμνειν ἀγωνίζομαι, ὅπως τὰ παράδοξα ἡμῶν ταῦτα νοήσητε, εἰ δὲ μή, ἵνα κἂν αὐτὸς ἀθῷος ᾦ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως. Ἔτι γὰρ καὶ παραδοξοτέρους δοκοῦντας ἄλλους λόγους ἀκούσετε· μὴ ταράσσεσθε δέ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον προθυμότεροι γινόμενοι ἀκροαταὶ ἐξετασταὶ μένετε, καταφρονοῦντες τῆς παραδόσεως τῶν ὑμετέρων διδασκάλων, ἐπεὶ οὐ τὰ διὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος ἐλέγχονται νοεῖν δυνάμενοι, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἴδια μᾶλλον διδάσκειν προαιρούμενοι.

And I answered, “I know that, as the word of God said, this great wisdom of God, the Maker of all things and Almighty, is hidden from you. Therefore, out of sympathy for you, I strive to labor, so that you may understand these paradoxes of ours; or if not, so that I at least may be innocent on the day of judgment. For you will hear other words that seem still more paradoxical; but do not be troubled; rather, becoming more eager, remain as listeners and examiners, despising the tradition of your teachers, since they are shown to be unable to understand what was spoken from God by the prophetic Spirit, and prefer to teach their own things.

38.3Archambault 1:170

Ἐν τεσσαρακοστῷ οὖν τετάρτῳ ψαλμῷ ὁμοίως εἴρηται εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ταῦτα· Ἐξηρεύξατο ἡ καρδία μου λόγον ἀγαθόν· λέγω ἐγὼ τὰ ἔργα μου τῷ βασιλεῖ. Ἡ γλῶσσά μου κάλαμος γραμματέως ὀξυγράφου. Ὡραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐξεχύθη χάρις ἐν χείλεσί σου· διὰ τοῦτο εὐλόγησέ σε ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Περίζωσαι τὴν ῥομφαίαν σου ἐπὶ τὸν μηρόν σου, δυνατέ· τῇ ὡραιότητί σου καὶ τῷ κάλλει σου καὶ ἔντεινε καὶ κατευοδοῦ καὶ βασίλευε, ἕνεκεν ἀληθείας καὶ πραότητος καὶ δικαιοσύνης· καὶ ὁδηγήσει σε θαυμαστῶς ἡ δεξιά σου. Τὰ βέλη σου ἠκονημένα, δυνατέ, λαοὶ ὑποκάτω σου πεσοῦνται, ἐν καρδίᾳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ βασιλέως.

“In the forty-fourth psalm, then, these things are likewise said of Christ: ‘My heart has poured forth a good word; I speak my works to the king. My tongue is the pen of a swift scribe. You are beautiful above the sons of men; grace has been poured on your lips; therefore God has blessed you forever. Gird your sword on your thigh, O mighty one; in your comeliness and your beauty, bend your bow and prosper and reign, for the sake of truth and meekness and righteousness; and your right hand shall guide you wonderfully. Your arrows are sharp, O mighty one; peoples shall fall under you, in the heart of the king's enemies.

38.4Archambault 1:170–172

Ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. Ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε, ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. Σμύρναν καὶ στακτὴν καὶ κασίαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἱματίων σου, ἀπὸ βάρεων ἐλεφαντίνων, ἐξ ὧν εὔφρανάν σε. Θυγατέρες βασιλέων ἐν τῇ τιμῇ σου· παρέστη ἡ βασίλισσα ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, ἐν ἱματισμῷ διαχρύσῳ περιβεβλημένη, πεποικιλμένη. Ἄκουσον, θύγατερ, καὶ ἴδε καὶ κλῖνον τὸ οὖς σου, καὶ ἐπιλάθου τοῦ λαοῦ σου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου· καὶ ἐπιθυμήσει ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ κάλλους σου, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι κύριός σου, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ.

“‘Your throne, O God, is forever and ever; the scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness. You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your companions. Myrrh and stacte and cassia are from your garments, from ivory palaces, from which they have made you glad. Kings' daughters are in your honor; the queen stood at your right hand, clothed in garments of gold, in many colors. Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house; and the king shall desire your beauty, for he is your lord, and they shall worship him.

38.5Archambault 1:172

Καὶ θυγάτηρ Τύρου ἐν δώροις· τὸ πρόσωπόν σου λιτανεύσουσιν οἱ πλούσιοι τοῦ λαοῦ. Πᾶσα ἡ δόξα τῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ βασιλέως ἔσωθεν, ἐν κροσωτοῖς χρυσοῖς περιβεβλημένη, πεποικιλμένη. Ἀπενεχθήσονται τῷ βασιλεῖ παρθένοι ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ· αἱ πλησίον αὐτῆς ἀπενεχθήσονταί σοι. Ἀπενεχθήσονται ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ καὶ ἀγαλλιάσει, ἀχθήσονται εἰς ναὸν βασιλέως. Ἀντὶ τῶν πατέρων σου ἐγεννήθησαν οἱ υἱοί σου· καταστήσεις αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Μνησθήσομαι τοῦ ὀνόματός σου ἐν πάσῃ γενεᾷ καὶ γενεᾷ· διὰ τοῦτο λαοὶ ἐξομολογήσονταί σοι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος.

“‘And the daughter of Tyre with gifts; the rich of the people shall entreat your face. All the glory of the king's daughter is within, clothed in golden fringes, in many colors. Virgins shall be brought to the king after her; her companions shall be brought to you. They shall be brought with gladness and rejoicing; they shall be led into the king's temple. Instead of your fathers sons are born to you; you shall make them rulers over all the earth. I will remember your name in every generation; therefore peoples shall praise you forever and to the age of ages.’”

Chapter 39

39.1Archambault 1:172–174

Καὶ οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν, ἐπεῖπον, εἰ καὶ ἡμᾶς μισεῖτε, τοὺς ταῦτα νοοῦντας καὶ ἐλέγχοντας ὑμῶν τὴν ἀεὶ σκληροκάρδιον γνώμην. Καὶ γὰρ Ἡλίας περὶ ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐντυγχάνων οὕτως λέγει· Κύριε, τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν καὶ τὰ θυσιαστήριά σου κατέσκαψαν· κἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος, καὶ ζητοῦσι τὴν ψυχήν μου. Καὶ ἀποκρίνεται αὐτῷ· Ἔτι εἰσί μοι ἑπτακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες, οἳ οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ.

“And it is no wonder,” I added, “if you hate us too, who understand these things and expose your always hard-hearted mind. For Elijah too, pleading with God about you, says thus: ‘Lord, they have killed your prophets and torn down your altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.’ And he answers him: ‘I still have seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal.’

39.2Archambault 1:174

Ὃν οὖν τρόπον διὰ τοὺς ἑπτακισχιλίους ἐκείνους τὴν ὀργὴν οὐκ ἐπέφερε τότε ὁ θεός, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ νῦν οὐδέπω τὴν κρίσιν ἐπήνεγκεν ἢ ἐπάγει, γινώσκων ἔτι καθʼ ἡμέραν τινὰς μαθητευομένους εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπολείποντας τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς πλάνης, οἲ καὶ λαμβάνουσι δόματα ἕκαστος ὡς ἄξιοί εἰσι, φωτιζόμενοι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τούτου· ὁ μὲν γὰρ λαμβάνει συνέσεως πνεῦμα, ὁ δὲ βουλῆς, ὁ δὲ ἰσχύος, ὁ δὲ ἰάσεως, ὁ δὲ προγνώσεως, ὁ δὲ διδασκαλίας, ὁ δὲ φόβου θεοῦ.

“Just as God did not then bring his wrath because of those seven thousand, so now too he has not yet brought or is bringing judgment, knowing that every day some are becoming disciples in the name of his Christ and leaving the way of error; who also receive gifts, each as they are worthy, being illuminated through the name of this Christ. For one receives the spirit of understanding, another of counsel, another of strength, another of healing, another of foreknowledge, another of teaching, another of the fear of God.”

39.3Archambault 1:174

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων πρὸς ταῦτα εἶπέ μοι· Ὅτι παραφρονεῖς ταῦτα λέγων, ἐπίστασθαί σε βούλομαι.

And Trypho said to me in reply, “I want you to know that you are out of your mind in saying these things.”

39.4Archambault 1:174–176

Κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἄκουσον, ὦ οὗτος, ἔλεγον, ὅτι οὐ μέμηνα οὐδὲ παραφρονῶ· ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνέλευσιν προεφητεύθη αἰχμαλωτεῦσαι αὐτὸν ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης καὶ δοῦναι ἡμῖν δόματα. Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Ἀνέβη εἰς ὕψος, ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἔδωκε δόματα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.

And I said to him, “Listen, my friend, I am not mad or out of my mind; but it was prophesied that after Christ's ascension into heaven he would take us captive from error and give us gifts. These are the words: ‘He went up on high, he led captivity captive, he gave gifts to men.’

39.5Archambault 1:176

Οἱ λαβόντες οὖν ἡμεῖς δόματα παρὰ τοῦ εἰς ὕψος ἀναβάντος Χριστοῦ ὑμᾶς, τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐνώπιον ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστήμονας, ἀπὸ τῶν προφητικῶν λόγων ἀποδείκνυμεν ἀνοήτους καὶ χείλεσι μόνον τιμῶντας τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ· ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ ἐν ἔργοις καὶ γνώσει καὶ καρδίᾳ μέχρι θανάτου, οἱ ἐκ πάσης τῆς ἀληθείας μεμαθητευμένοι τιμῶμεν.

“We, then, who have received gifts from Christ who went up on high, prove from the prophetic words that you, who are wise in yourselves and learned in your own sight, are foolish and honor God and his Christ with your lips only; but we, who have been taught the whole truth, honor him in works and knowledge and heart, even to death.

39.6Archambault 1:176

Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἴσως καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διστάζετε ὁμολογῆσαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ ἀποδεικνύουσι καὶ τὰ φαινόμενα καὶ τὰ γινόμενα ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ διώκησθε ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχόντων, οἳ οὐ παύσονται ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ πονηροῦ καὶ πλάνου πνεύματος, τοῦ ὄφεως, ἐνεργείας θανατοῦντες καὶ διώκοντες τοὺς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁμολογοῦντας, ἕως πάλιν παρῇ καὶ καταλύσῃ πάντας καὶ τὸ κατʼ ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ προσνείμῃ.

“But perhaps you hesitate to confess that this is the Christ, as the Scriptures prove and the things that appear and are done in his name, for this reason too: that you may not be persecuted by the rulers, who, by the working of the wicked and deceitful spirit, the serpent, will not cease putting to death and persecuting those who confess the name of Christ, until he comes again and destroys them all and gives to each what he deserves.”

39.7Archambault 1:176–178

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἤδη οὖν τὸν λόγον ἀπόδος ἡμῖν, ὅτι οὗτος, ὃν φῂς ἐσταυρῶσθαι καὶ ἀνεληλυθέναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ παθητὸς ὁ Χριστὸς διὰ τῶν γραφῶν κηρύσσεται, καὶ μετὰ δόξης πάλιν παραγίνεσθαι, καὶ αἰώνιον τὴν βασιλείαν πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν λήψεσθαι, πάσης βασιλείας αὐτῷ ὑποτασσομένης, ἱκανῶς διὰ τῶν προανιστορημένων ὑπὸ σοῦ γραφῶν ἀποδέδεικται· ὅτι δὲ οὗτός ἐστιν, ἀπόδειξον ἡμῖν.

And Trypho said, “Now then give us the account that this man, whom you say was crucified and has gone up into heaven, is the Christ of God. For it has been sufficiently proved by the Scriptures you have recounted that the Christ is proclaimed in the Scriptures as one who would suffer, and come again with glory, and receive the eternal kingdom over all the nations, every kingdom being subjected to him; but prove to us that this is he.”

39.8Archambault 1:178

Κἀγώ· Ἀποδέδεικται μὲν ἤδη, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοῖς ὦτα ἔχουσι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων ὑφʼ ὑμῶν· ἀλλʼ ὅπως μὴ νομίσητε ἀπορεῖν με καὶ μὴ δύνασθαι καὶ πρὸς ἃ ἀξιοῦτε ἀποδείξεις ποιεῖσθαι, ὡς ὑπεσχόμην, ἐν τῷ προσήκοντι τόπῳ ποιήσομαι, τανῦν δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν συνάφειαν ὧν ἐποιούμην λόγων ἀποτρέχω.

And I said, “It has already been proved, sirs, to those who have ears, even from what you have admitted; but so that you may not think I am at a loss and unable to make proofs of what you ask, I will do so, as I promised, in the proper place; but now I run back to the connection of the words I was speaking.

Chapter 40

40.1Archambault 1:178

Τὸ μυστήριον οὖν τοῦ προβάτου, ὃ τὸ πάσχα θύειν ἐντέταλται ὁ θεὸς τύπος ἦν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οὗ τῷ αἵματι κατὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως χρίονται τοὺς οἴκους ἑαυτῶν, τουτέστιν ἑαυτούς, οἱ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτόν· ὅτι γὰρ τὸ πλάσμα, ὃ ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν Ἀδάμ, οἶκος ἐγένετο τοῦ ἐμφυσήματος τοῦ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ πάντες νοεῖν δύνασθε. Καὶ ὅτι πρόσκαιρος ἦν καὶ αὕτη ἡ ἐντολὴ, οὕτως ἀποδείκνυμι.

“The mystery of the lamb, then, which God commanded to be sacrificed as the Passover, was a type of Christ, with whose blood those who believe in him anoint their houses, that is, themselves, according to their faith in him. For you all can understand that the formation which God formed, Adam, became the house of the breath that came from God. And I prove thus that this commandment too was temporary.

40.2Archambault 1:178–180

Οὐδαμοῦ θύεσθαι τὸ πρόβατον τοῦ πάσχα ὁ θεὸς συγχωρεῖ, εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ τόπῳ ᾧ ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν τὸν Χριστόν, ὅτε καὶ ὁ τόπος τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ὑμῶν παραδοθήσεται καὶ παύσονται ἅπασαι ἁπλῶς προσφοραὶ γινόμεναι.

“God does not allow the Passover lamb to be sacrificed anywhere except in the place where his name is called on, knowing that days would come, after Christ's suffering, when the place of Jerusalem would be handed over to your enemies, and all offerings whatever would cease.

40.3Archambault 1:180

Καὶ τὸ κελευσθὲν πρόβατον ἐκεῖνο ὀπτὸν ὅλον γίνεσθαι τοῦ πάθους τοῦ σταυροῦ, διʼ οὗ πάσχειν ἔμελλεν ὁ Χριστός, σύμβολον ἦν. Τὸ γὰρ ὀπτώμενον πρόβατον σχηματιζόμενον ὁμοίως τῷ σχήματι τοῦ σταυροῦ ὀπτᾶται· εἷς γὰρ ὄρθιος ὀβελίσκος διαπερονᾶται ἀπὸ τῶν κατωτάτω μερῶν μέχρι τῆς κεφαλῆς, καὶ εἷς πάλιν κατὰ τὸ μετάφρενον, ᾧ προσαρτῶνται καὶ αἱ χεῖρες τοῦ προβάτου.

“And that lamb which was commanded to be roasted whole was a symbol of the suffering of the cross which Christ was to undergo. For the lamb, when it is roasted, is shaped like the figure of the cross; for one spit is thrust straight through from the lower parts up to the head, and one again across the back, to which the forelegs of the lamb are fastened.

40.4Archambault 1:180–182

Καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ νηστείᾳ δὲ τράγοι δύο ὅμοιοι κελευσθέντες γίνεσθαι, ὧν ὁ εἷς ἀποπομπαῖος ἐγίνετο, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος εἰς προσφοράν, τῶν δύο παρουσιῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ καταγγελία ἦσαν· μιᾶς μέν, ἐν ᾗ ὡς ἀποπομπαῖον αὐτὸν παρεπέμψαντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς, ἐπιβαλόντες αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ θανατώσαντες αὐτόν, καὶ τῆς δευτέρας δὲ αὐτοῦ παρουσίας, ὅτι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτόν, τὸν ἀτιμωθέντα ὑφʼ ὑμῶν, καὶ προσφορὰ ἦν ὑπὲρ πάντων τῶν μετανοεῖν βουλομένων ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ νηστευόντων ἣν καταλέγει Ἡσαίας νηστείαν, διασπῶντες στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὁμοίως τὰ κατηριθμημένα ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, ἃ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνιστόρησα, φυλάσσοντες, ἃ ποιοῦσιν οἱ τῷ Ἰησοῦ πιστεύοντες.

“And the two like goats commanded at the fast, of which one was the scapegoat and the other for an offering, were an announcement of the two comings of Christ: of the first, in which the elders of your people and the priests sent him away like the scapegoat, laying hands on him and putting him to death; and of his second coming, because in the same place of Jerusalem you will recognize him whom you dishonored; and he was an offering for all sinners willing to repent and to keep the fast which Isaiah describes, loosing the knots of forced contracts, and keeping likewise the other things listed by him, which I too have recounted, and which those who believe in Jesus do.

40.5Archambault 1:182

Καὶ ὅτι καὶ ἡ τῶν δύο τράγων τῶν νηστείᾳ κελευσθέντων προσφέρεσθαι προσφορὰ οὐδαμοῦ ὁμοίως συγκεχώρηται γίνεσθαι εἰ μὴ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις, ἐπίστασθε.

“And you know that the offering of the two goats commanded to be offered at the fast was likewise not permitted to take place anywhere except in Jerusalem.

Chapter 41

41.1Archambault 1:182–184

Καὶ ἡ τῆς σεμιδάλεως δὲ προσφορά, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔλεγον, ἡ ὑπὲρ τῶν καθαριζομένων ἀπὸ τῆς λέπρας προσφέρεσθαι παραδοθεῖσα, τύπος ἦν τοῦ ἄρτου τῆς εὐχαριστίας, ὃν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τοῦ πάθους, οὗ ἔπαθεν ὑπὲρ τῶν καθαιρομένων τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπὸ πάσης πονηρίας ἀνθρώπων, Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν παρέδωκε ποιεῖν, ἵνα ἅμα τε εὐχαριστῶμεν τῷ θεῷ ὑπέρ τε τοῦ τὸν κόσμον ἐκτικέναι σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας, ἐν ᾗ γεγόναμεν, ἠλευθερωκέναι ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας καταλελυκέναι τελείαν κατάλυσιν διὰ τοῦ παθητοῦ γενομένου κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτοῦ.

“And the offering of fine flour, sirs,” I said, “which was handed down to be offered for those cleansed from leprosy, was a type of the bread of the Eucharist, which Jesus Christ our Lord handed down to be done in remembrance of the suffering he suffered for those who are cleansed in their souls from all wickedness of men, so that we may at the same time give thanks to God both for having created the world with all that is in it for man's sake, and for having set us free from the evil in which we were, and for having utterly overthrown the principalities and powers through him who became subject to suffering according to his will.

41.2Archambault 1:184

Ὅθεν περὶ μὲν τῶν ὑφʼ ὑμῶν τότε προσφερομένων θυσιῶν λέγει ὁ θεός, ὡς προέφην, διὰ Μαλαχίου, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα· Οὐκ ἔστι θέλημά μου ἐν ὑμῖν, λέγει κύριος, καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν· διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου ἕως δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ θυμίαμα προσφέρεται τῷ ὀνόματί μου καὶ θυσία καθαρά, ὅτι μέγα τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, λέγει κύριος, ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό.

“Hence, concerning the sacrifices offered by you at that time, God says, as I said before, through Malachi, one of the twelve: ‘I have no pleasure in you, says the Lord, and I will not accept your sacrifices from your hands; for from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified among the nations, and in every place incense is offered to my name, and a pure sacrifice; for my name is great among the nations, says the Lord, but you profane it.’

41.3Archambault 1:184

Περὶ δὲ τῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ὑφʼ ἡμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν προσφερομένων αὐτῷ θυσιῶν, τουτέστι τοῦ ἄρτου τῆς εὐχαριστίας καὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου ὁμοίως τῆς εὐχαριστίας, προλέγει τότε, εἰπὼν καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ δοξάζειν ἡμᾶς, ὑμᾶς δὲ βεβηλοῦν.

“And concerning the sacrifices offered to him in every place by us of the nations, that is, the bread of the Eucharist and likewise the cup of the Eucharist, he foretells then, saying also that we glorify his name, but you profane it.

41.4Archambault 1:184–186

Ἡ δὲ ἐντολὴ τῆς περιτομῆς, κελεύουσα τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκ παντὸς περιτέμνειν τὰ γεννώμενα, τύπος ἦν τῆς ἀληθινῆς περιτομῆς, ἣν περιετμήθημεν ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης καὶ πονηρίας διὰ τοῦ ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντος τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἡμέρᾳ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν· μία γὰρ τῶν σαββάτων, πρώτη μὲν οὖσα τῶν πασῶν ἡμερῶν, κατὰ τὸν ἀριθμὸν πάλιν τῶν πασῶν ἡμερῶν τῆς κυκλοφορίας ὀγδόη καλεῖται, καὶ πρώτη οὖσα μένει.

“And the commandment of circumcision, requiring those born to be circumcised on the eighth day without fail, was a type of the true circumcision, by which we were circumcised from error and wickedness through him who rose from the dead on the first day of the week, Jesus Christ our Lord. For the first day of the week, though it is the first of all the days, is called the eighth according to the number of all the days of the cycle, and yet remains the first.

Chapter 42

42.1Archambault 1:186

Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ δώδεκα κώδωνας ἐξῆφθαι τοῦ ποδήρους τοῦ ἀρχιερέως παραδεδόσθαι τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τῶν ἐξαφθέντων ἀπὸ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ αἰωνίου ἱερέως Χριστοῦ, διʼ ὧν τῆς φωνῆς ἡ πᾶσα γῆ τῆς δόξης καὶ χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐπληρώθη, σύμβολον ἦν. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Δαυῒδ λέγει· Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν.

“And the handing down that twelve bells were attached to the robe of the high priest was a symbol of the twelve apostles who were attached to the power of Christ, the eternal priest, by whose voice all the earth was filled with the glory and grace of God and of his Christ. That is why David too says: ‘Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.’

42.2Archambault 1:186–188

Καὶ ὁ Ἡσαΐας ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν ἀποστόλων, λεγόντων τῷ Χριστῷ ὅτι οὐχὶ τῇ ἀκοῇ αὐτῶν πιστεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τῇ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτοὺς δυνάμει, διὰ τοῦτο λέγει οὕτως· Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; Καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; Ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ὡς παιδίον, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τῆς προφητείας προλελεγμένα.

“And Isaiah, speaking as in the person of the apostles, who say to Christ that people believe not their report but the power of him who sent them, therefore says thus: ‘Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? We announced before him like a child, like a root in a thirsty land,’ and the rest of the prophecy quoted before.

42.3Archambault 1:188

Τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν τὸν λόγον ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου πολλῶν Ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπαγαγεῖν Ὡς παιδίον, δηλωτικὸν τοῦ τοὺς πονηροὺς ὑπηκόους αὐτοῦ γενομένους ὑπηρετῆσαι τῇ κελεύσει αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντας ὡς ἓν παιδίον γεγενῆσθαι. Ὁποῖον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος ἔστιν ἰδεῖν· πολλῶν ἀριθμουμένων μελῶν τὰ σύμπαντα ἓν καλεῖται καὶ ἔστι σῶμα· καὶ γὰρ δῆμος καὶ ἐκκλησία, πολλοὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὄντες ἄνθρωποι, ὡς ἓν ὄντες πρᾶγμα τῇ μιᾷ κλήσει καλοῦνται καὶ προσαγορεύονται.

“And the word speaking as in the person of many, ‘We announced before him,’ and adding, ‘like a child,’ shows that the wicked, having become obedient to him, served his command and all became like one child. The same can be seen in the body: though the members are numbered as many, all together are called one, and are one body; and indeed a people and an assembly, though they are many men in number, are called and addressed by one name as being one thing.

42.4Archambault 1:188

Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔφην, τὰ ὑπὸ Μωσέως διαταχθέντα δύναμαι καταριθμῶν ἀποδεικνύναι τύπους καὶ σύμβολα καὶ καταγγελίας τῶν τῷ Χριστῷ γίνεσθαι μελλόντων καὶ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν προεγνωσμένων καὶ τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁμοίως γίνεσθαι μελλόντων. Ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἃ κατηριθμησάμην τανῦν ἱκανὰ δοκεῖ μοι εἶναι, ἐπὶ τὸν λόγον τῇ τάξει παριὼν ἔρχομαι.

“And, in a word, sirs,” I said, “I could enumerate all the other things ordained by Moses and prove them to be types and symbols and announcements of what was to happen to Christ, and of those foreknown as going to believe in him, and of what was likewise to be done by Christ himself. But since what I have now enumerated seems to me sufficient, I pass on and come to the argument in order.

Chapter 43

43.1Archambault 1:188–190

Ὡς οὖν ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ ἤρξατο περιτομὴ καὶ ἀπὸ Μωσέως σάββατον καὶ θυσίαι καὶ προσφοραὶ καὶ ἑορταὶ, καὶ ἀπεδείχθη διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ταῦτα διατετάχθαι, οὕτως παύσασθαι ἔδει κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν εἰς τὸν διὰ τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ φυλῆς Ἰούδα καὶ Δαυῒδ παρθένου γεννηθέντα υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Χριστόν, ὅστις καὶ αἰώνιος νόμος καὶ καινὴ διαθήκη τῷ παντὶ κόσμῳ ἐκηρύσσετο προελευσόμενος, ὡς αἱ προλελεγμέναι προφητεῖαι σημαίνουσι.

“As, then, circumcision began with Abraham, and the Sabbath and sacrifices and offerings and feasts with Moses, and it has been proved that these things were ordained because of the hardness of heart of your people, so they had to cease, according to the will of the Father, with Christ the Son of God, born of a virgin of the race of Abraham and of the tribe of Judah and of David; who was proclaimed as coming to be an eternal law and a new covenant for the whole world, as the prophecies quoted before indicate.

43.2Archambault 1:190

Καὶ ἡμεῖς, οἱ διὰ τούτου προσχωρήσαντες τῷ θεῷ, οὐ ταύτην τὴν κατὰ σάρκα παρελάβομεν περιτομήν, ἀλλὰ πνευματικήν, ἣν Ἐνὼχ καὶ οἱ ὅμοιοι ἐφύλαξαν· ἡμεῖς δὲ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος αὐτήν, ἐπειδὴ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐγεγόνειμεν, διὰ τὸ ἔλεος τὸ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλάβομεν, καὶ πᾶσιν ἐφετὸν ὁμοίως λαμβάνειν.

“And we, who have come to God through him, have received not this circumcision according to the flesh, but the spiritual one, which Enoch and those like him kept; and we received it through baptism, since we had become sinners, by the mercy that is from God; and it is open to all alike to receive it.

43.3Archambault 1:190

Περὶ δὲ τοῦ τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ μυστηρίου ἤδη λέγειν κατεπείγοντος λέγω. Ἡσαΐας οὖν περὶ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι ἀνεκδιήγητόν ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις, οὕτως ἔφη ὡς καὶ προγέγραπται· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; Ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον. Ὡς ἀνεκδιηγήτου οὖν ὄντος τοῦ γένους τούτου ἀποθνήσκειν μέλλοντος, ἵνα τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἰαθῶμεν οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἄνθρωποι, τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα ταῦτα εἶπεν.

“And now, since it is pressing to speak of the mystery of his birth, I speak of it. Isaiah, then, spoke thus about the descent of Christ himself, that it cannot be told by men, as has been written before: ‘Who shall tell his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth; because of the lawless deeds of my people he was led to death.’ The prophetic Spirit said these things, then, since his descent could not be told, and he was to die, so that we sinful men might be healed by his stripes.

43.4Archambault 1:190–192

Ἔτι καὶ ἵνα ὃν τρόπον γέγονεν ἐν κόσμῳ γεννηθεὶς ἐπιγνῶναι ἔχωσιν οἱ πιστεύοντες αὐτῷ ἄνθρωποι, διὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἡσαίου τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα ὡς μέλλει γίνεσθαι προεφήτευσεν οὕτως·

“Further, so that men who believe in him might be able to know in what way he came to be born into the world, the prophetic Spirit through the same Isaiah prophesied how it would happen, thus:

43.5Archambault 1:192

Καὶ προσέθετο κύριος λαλῆσαι τῷ Ἄχαζ, λέγων· Αἴτησον σεαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου εἰς βάθος ἢ εἰς ὕψος. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ· Οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ πειράσω κύριον. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἡσαίας· Ἀκούετε δή, οἶκος Δαυΐδ. Μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; Καὶ πῶς κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; Διὰ τοῦτο δώσει κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ. Βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται.

“‘And the Lord spoke again to Ahaz, saying: Ask for yourself a sign from the Lord your God, in the depth or in the height. And Ahaz said: I will not ask, nor will I tempt the Lord. And Isaiah said: Hear now, house of David. Is it a small thing for you to weary men? And how do you weary the Lord? Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and his name shall be called Emmanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat.

43.6Archambault 1:192

Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἢ προελέσθαι πονηρὰ ἐκλέξεται τὸ ἀγαθόν· διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακόν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρὰ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. Διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκύλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. Καὶ καταληφθήσεται ἡ γῆ, ἣν σὺ σκληρῶς οἴσεις ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων. Ἀλλʼ ἐπάξει ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἡμέρας, αἳ οὐδέπω ἥκασιν ἐπὶ σέ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀφεῖλεν Ἐφραῒμ ἀπὸ Ἰούδα τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἀσσυρίων.

“‘Before he knows or chooses evil, he shall choose the good; for before the child knows good or evil, he refuses evil, to choose the good. For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of Assyria. And the land shall be seized, which you will bear with difficulty because of the two kings. But God will bring upon you and upon your people and upon your father's house days that have not yet come upon you, from the day when Ephraim took away the king of the Assyrians from Judah.’

43.7Archambault 1:192–194

Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐν τῷ γένει τῷ κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ οὐδεὶς οὐδέποτε ἀπὸ παρθένου γεγέννηται οὐδὲ λέλεκται γεγεννημένος ἀλλʼ ἢ οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος Χριστός, πᾶσι φανερόν ἐστιν.

“Now it is plain to all that in the fleshly race of Abraham no one has ever been born of a virgin, or said to have been born, except this our Christ.

43.8Archambault 1:194

Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὑμεῖς καὶ οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν τολμᾶτε λέγειν μηδὲ εἰρῆσθαι ἐν τῇ προφητείᾳ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, ἀλλʼ Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ ἐξηγεῖσθε τὴν προφητείαν ὡς εἰς Ἐζεκίαν, τὸν γενόμενον ὑμῶν βασιλέα, πειράσομαι καὶ ἐν τούτῳ καθʼ ὑμῶν βραχέα ἐξηγήσασθαι καὶ ἀποδεῖξαι εἰς τοῦτον εἰρῆσθαι τὸν ὁμολογούμενον ὑφʼ ἡμῶν Χριστόν.

“But since you and your teachers dare to say that the prophecy of Isaiah does not even say, ‘Behold, the virgin shall conceive,’ but, ‘Behold, the young woman shall conceive and bear a son,’ and explain the prophecy as referring to Hezekiah, who became your king, I will try in this too to give a brief explanation against you and to prove that it was spoken of this one whom we confess as Christ.

Chapter 44

44.1Archambault 1:194

Οὕτω γὰρ κατὰ πάντα ἀθῷος ὑμῶν χάριν εὑρεθήσομαι, εἰ ἀποδείξεις ποιούμενος ἀγωνίζομαι ὑμᾶς πεισθῆναι· ἐὰν δὲ ὑμεῖς, σκληροκάρδιοι μένοντες ἢ ἀσθενεῖς τὴν γνώμην διὰ τὸν ἀφωρισμένον τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς θάνατον, τῷ ἀληθεῖ συντίθεσθαι μὴ βούλησθε, ἑαυτοῖς αἴτιοι φανήσεσθε. Καὶ ἐξαπατᾶτε ἑαυτούς, ὑπονοοῦντες διὰ τὸ εἶναι τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ κατὰ σάρκα σπέρμα πάντως κληρονομήσειν τὰ κατηγγελμένα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοθήσεσθαι ἀγαθά.

“For in this way I shall be found guiltless in every respect toward you, if I strive by making proofs to persuade you; but if you, remaining hard of heart or weak in resolve because of the death decreed for Christians, will not assent to the truth, you will appear to be the cause of your own ruin. And you deceive yourselves, supposing that, because you are the seed of Abraham according to the flesh, you will certainly inherit the good things announced by God as to be given through Christ.

44.2Archambault 1:194–196

Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐκείνων οὐδαμόθεν λαβεῖν ἔχει πλὴν οἱ τῇ γνώμῃ ἐξομοιωθέντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ἐπιγνόντες τὰ μυστήρια πάντα, λέγω δὲ ὅτι τίς μὲν ἐντολὴ εἰς θεοσέβειαν καὶ δικαιοπραξίαν διετέτακτο, τίς δὲ ἐντολὴ καὶ πρᾶξις ὁμοίως εἴρητο ἢ εἰς μυστήριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἢ διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ περὶ τούτου ἀποφαινόμενος ὁ θεὸς εἶπεν· Ἐὰν Νῶε καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Δανιὴλ ἐξαιτήσωνται ἢ υἱοὺς ἢ θυγατέρας, οὐ μὴ δοθήσεται αὐτοῖς.

“For no one can obtain anything of those things from anywhere, except those who have become like Abraham's faith in mind, and have recognized all the mysteries, I mean that one commandment was ordained for piety and righteous conduct, while another commandment and practice was spoken either as a mystery of Christ or because of the hardness of heart of your people. And that this is so, God declared in Ezekiel concerning it: ‘If Noah and Jacob and Daniel ask for sons or daughters, it shall not be given them.’

44.3Archambault 1:196

Καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ εἰς τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἔφη οὕτως· Εἶπε κύριος ὁ θεός· Καὶ ἐξελεύσονται καὶ ὄψονται τὰ κῶλα τῶν παραβεβηκότων ἀνθρώπων· ὁ γὰρ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτήσει, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σβεσθήσεται, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς ὅρασιν πάσῃ σαρκί.

“And in Isaiah he spoke to the same effect thus: ‘The Lord God said: And they shall go out and see the limbs of the men who transgressed; for their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a spectacle to all flesh.’

44.4Archambault 1:196–198

Ὥστε τεμόντας ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ταύτην σπουδάσαι δεῖ ἐπιγνῶναι, διʼ ἧς ὁδοῦ ἄφεσις ὑμῖν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν γενήσεται καὶ ἐλπὶς τῆς κληρονομίας τῶν κατηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν· ἔστι δʼ οὐκ ἄλλη ἢ αὕτη, ἵνα τοῦτον τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπιγνόντες καὶ λουσάμενοι τὸ ὑπὲρ ἀφέσεως ἁμαρτιῶν διὰ Ἡσαίου κηρυχθὲν λουτρὸν ἀναμαρτήτως λοιπὸν ζήσητε.

“So you must cut off this hope from your souls and hasten to learn by what way forgiveness of sins will come to you and hope of inheriting the good things announced; and there is no other than this: that, having come to know this Christ and having been washed with the washing proclaimed by Isaiah for the forgiveness of sins, you should live sinlessly from now on.”

Chapter 45

45.1Archambault 1:198

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Εἰ καὶ ἐγκόπτειν δοκῶ τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις οἷς λέγεις ἀναγκαίοις οὖσιν ἐξετασθῆναι, ἀλλʼ οὖν κατεπείγοντος τοῦ ἐπερωτήματος, ὃ ἐξετάσαι βούλομαι, ἀνάσχου μου πρῶτον. Κἀγώ· Ὅσα βούλει ἐξέταζε, ὥς σοι ἐπέρχεται· ἐγὼ γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὰς ἐξετάσεις καὶ ἀποκρίσεις τοὺς λόγους ἀναλαμβάνειν πειράσομαι καὶ πληροῦν.

And Trypho said, “Even if I seem to be interrupting these words of yours, which need to be examined, still, since the question I wish to examine is pressing, bear with me first.” And I said, “Examine whatever you wish, as it occurs to you; for after the questions and answers I will try to take up the argument again and complete it.”

45.2Archambault 1:198

Κἀκεῖνος· Εἰπὲ οὖν μοι, ἔφη· Οἱ ζήσαντες κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὸν διαταχθέντα διὰ Μωσέως ζήσονται ὁμοίως τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τῷ Ἐνὼχ καὶ τῷ Νῶε ἐν τῇ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσει ἢ οὔ;

And he said, “Tell me then: will those who lived according to the law ordained through Moses live like Jacob and Enoch and Noah in the resurrection of the dead, or not?”

45.3Archambault 1:198–200

Κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτόν· Εἰπόντος μου, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, τὰ λελεγμένα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιήλ, ὅτι Κἂν Νῶε καὶ Δανιὴλ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐξαιτήσωνται υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτοῖς, ἀλλʼ ἕκαστος τῇ αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνῃ δηλονότι σωθήσεται, ὅτι καὶ τοὺς κατὰ τὸν νόμον τὸν Μωσέως πολιτευσαμένους ὁμοίως σωθήσεσθαι εἶπον. Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Μωσέως νόμῳ τὰ φύσει καλὰ καὶ εὐσεβῆ καὶ δίκαια νενομοθέτηται πράττειν τοὺς πειθομένους αὐτοῖς, καὶ πρὸς σκληροκαρδίαν δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ διαταχθέντα γίνεσθαι ὁμοίως ἀναγέγραπται, ἃ καὶ ἔπραττον οἱ ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον.

And I said to him, “When I quoted, sir, what was said by Ezekiel, that ‘Even if Noah and Daniel and Jacob ask for sons and daughters, it shall not be given them,’ but each will clearly be saved by his own righteousness, I said that those who lived according to the law of Moses would likewise be saved. For in the law of Moses those who obey it are commanded to do what is naturally good and pious and righteous; and there are also written things ordained to be done because of the hardness of heart of the people, which those under the law also did.

45.4Archambault 1:200–202

Ἐπεὶ οἳ τὰ καθόλου καὶ φύσει καὶ αἰώνια καλὰ ἐποίουν εὐάρεστοί εἰσι τῷ θεῷ, καὶ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τούτου ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ὁμοίως τοῖς προγενομένοις αὐτῶν δικαίοις, Νῶε καὶ Ἐνὼχ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι γεγόνασι, σωθήσονται σὺν τοῖς ἐπιγνοῦσι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦτον τοῦ θεοῦ υἱόν, ὃς καὶ πρὸ ἑωσφόρου καὶ σελήνης ἦν, καὶ διὰ τῆς παρθένου ταύτης τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ Δαυῒδ γεννηθῆναι σαρκοποιηθεὶς ὑπέμεινεν, ἵνα διὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας ταύτης ὁ πονηρευσάμενος τὴν ἀρχὴν ὄφις καὶ οἱ ἐξομοιωθέντες αὐτῷ ἄγγελοι καταλυθῶσι, καὶ ὁ θάνατος καταφρονηθῇ καὶ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἀπὸ τῶν πιστευόντων αὐτῷ καὶ εὐαρέστως ζώντων παύσηται τέλεον, ὕστερον μηκέτʼ ὤν, ὅταν οἱ μὲν εἰς κρίσιν καὶ καταδίκην τοῦ πυρὸς ἀπαύστως κολάζεσθαι πεμφθῶσιν, οἱ δὲ ἐν ἀπαθείᾳ καὶ ἀφθαρσίᾳ καὶ ἀλυπίᾳ καὶ ἀθανασίᾳ συνῶσιν.

“For those who did what is universally, naturally, and eternally good are pleasing to God, and will be saved through this Christ in the resurrection, like the righteous who were before them, Noah and Enoch and Jacob and any others there were, together with those who have recognized this Christ as the Son of God, who was before the morning star and the moon, and endured to be made flesh and born through this virgin of the race of David, so that by this dispensation the serpent that did evil from the beginning, and the angels made like him, might be destroyed, and death be despised, and at the second coming of Christ himself cease altogether from those who believe in him and live pleasingly, and afterwards be no more, when some are sent to judgment and condemnation of fire to be punished unceasingly, and others live together in freedom from suffering and corruption and grief and in immortality.

Chapter 46

46.1Archambault 1:202

Ἐὰν δέ τινες καὶ νῦν ζῆν βούλωνται φυλάσσοντες τὰ διὰ Μωσέως διαταχθέντα καὶ πιστεύσωσιν ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν σταυρωθέντα Ἰησοῦν, ἐπιγνόντες ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ αὐτῷ δέδοται τὸ κρῖναι πάντας ἁπλῶς καὶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος βασιλεία, δύνανται καὶ αὐτοὶ σωθῆναι; ἐπυνθάνετό μου.

“But if some even now wish to live keeping what was ordained through Moses, and believe in this Jesus who was crucified, recognizing that he is the Christ of God, and that to him it has been given to judge all without exception, and that his is the eternal kingdom, can they too be saved?” he asked me.

46.2Archambault 1:202–204

Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Συσκεψώμεθα κἀκεῖνο, εἰ ἔνεστιν, ἔλεγον, φυλάσσειν τὰ διὰ Μωσέως διαταχθέντα ἅπαντα νῦν. Κἀκεῖνος ἀπεκρίνατο· Οὔ· γνωρίζομεν γὰρ ὅτι, ὡς ἔφης, οὔτε πρόβατον τοῦ πάσχα ἀλλαχόσε θύειν δυνατὸν οὔτε τοὺς τῇ νηστείᾳ κελευσθέντας προσφέρεσθαι χιμάρους οὔτε τὰς ἄλλας ἁπλῶς ἁπάσας προσφοράς. Κἀγώ· Τίνα οὖν ἃ δυνατόν ἐστι φυλάσσειν, παρακαλῶ, λέγε αὐτός· πεισθήσῃ γὰρ ὅτι μὴ φυλάσσων τὰ αἰώνια δικαιώματά τις ἢ πράξας σωθῆναι ἐκ παντὸς ἔχει. Κἀκεῖνος· Τὸ σαββατίζειν λέγω καὶ τὸ περιτέμνεσθαι καὶ τὸ τὰ ἔμμηνα φυλάσσειν καὶ τὸ βαπτίζεσθαι ἁψάμενόν τινος ὧν ἀπηγόρευται ὑπὸ Μωσέως ἢ ἐν συνουσίᾳ γενόμενον.

And I in turn said, “Let us consider this too, whether it is now possible to keep all that was ordained through Moses.” And he answered, “No; for we know that, as you said, it is not possible to sacrifice the Passover lamb elsewhere, nor the goats commanded to be offered at the fast, nor, in short, all the other offerings.” And I said, “Tell me yourself, please, what things can be kept; for you will be persuaded that one who does not keep or do the eternal ordinances cannot be saved at all.” And he said, “Keeping the Sabbath, I mean, and being circumcised, and keeping the months, and being washed when one has touched something forbidden by Moses, or after intercourse.”

46.3Archambault 1:204

Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Νῶε καὶ Ἰώβ, καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι γεγόνασι πρὸ τούτων ἢ μετὰ τούτους ὁμοίως δίκαιοι, λέγω δὲ καὶ Σάρραν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, καὶ Ῥεβέκκαν τὴν τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, καὶ Ῥαχὴλ τὴν τοῦ Ἰακώβ, καὶ Λείαν, καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς ἄλλας τὰς τοιαύτας μέχρι τῆς Μωσέως, τοῦ πιστοῦ θεράποντος, μητρός, μηδὲν τούτων φυλάξαντες, εἰ δοκοῦσιν ὑμῖν σωθήσεσθαι; Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Οὐ περιετέτμητο Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ μετʼ αὐτόν;

And I said, “Do you think that Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and Noah and Job, and any others who were likewise righteous before or after them, and I mean also Sarah the wife of Abraham, and Rebecca the wife of Isaac, and Rachel the wife of Jacob, and Leah, and all the other such women until the mother of Moses, the faithful servant, who kept none of these things, will be saved?” And Trypho answered, “Were not Abraham and those after him circumcised?”

46.4Archambault 1:204–206

Κἀγώ· Ἐπίσταμαι, ἔφην, ὅτι περιετέτμητο Ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ μετʼ αὐτόν· διὰ τί δὲ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἡ περιτομή, ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς προλελεγμένοις εἶπον, καὶ εἰ μὴ δυσωπεῖ ὑμᾶς τὰ λεγόμενα, πάλιν ἐξετάσωμεν τὸν λόγον. Ὅτι δὲ μέχρι Μωσέως οὐδεὶς ἁπλῶς δίκαιος οὐδὲν ὅλως τούτων περὶ ὧν ἐζητοῦμεν ἐφύλαξεν οὐδὲ ἐντολὴν ἔλαβε φυλάσσειν, πλὴν τὴν ἀρχὴν λαβούσης ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τῆς περιτομῆς, ἐπίστασθε. Κἀκεῖνος· Ἐπιστάμεθα, ἔφη, καὶ ὅτι σώζονται ὁμολογοῦμεν.

And I said, “I know that Abraham and those after him were circumcised; and why circumcision was given them I have said in much that went before; and if what has been said does not shame you, let us examine the argument again. But you know that until Moses no righteous man at all kept any of these things we were inquiring about, nor received a command to keep them, except circumcision, which began with Abraham.” And he said, “We know, and we admit that they are saved.”

46.5Archambault 1:206

Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐντάλματα νοεῖτε τὸν θεὸν διὰ Μωσέως ἐντειλάμενον ὑμῖν, ἵνα διὰ πολλῶν τούτων ἐν πάσῃ πράξει πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἀεὶ ἔχητε τὸν θεὸν καὶ μήτε ἀδικεῖν μήτε ἀσεβεῖν ἄρχησθε. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ κόκκινον ῥάμμα περιτιθέναι αὐτοῖς ἐνετείλατο ὑμῖν, ἵνα διὰ τούτου μὴ λήθη ὑμᾶς λαμβάνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ φυλακτήριον ἐν ὑμέσι λεπτοτάτοις γεγραμμένων χαρακτήρων τινῶν, ἃ πάντως ἅγια νοοῦμεν εἶναι, περικεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς ἐκέλευσε, καὶ διὰ τούτων δυσωπῶν ὑμᾶς ἀεὶ μνήμην ἔχειν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἅμα τε καὶ ἔλεγχον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν.

And I again said, “Understand that it was because of the hardness of heart of your people that God commanded all such commandments to you through Moses, so that through these many things you might always have God before your eyes in every action, and not begin to act unjustly or ungodly. For he commanded you to put the scarlet thread about you, so that through it forgetfulness of God might not take hold of you; and he ordered you to wear a phylactery of certain letters written on very thin membranes, which we understand to be altogether holy, and by these things to shame you into always keeping God in memory, and at the same time a reproof in your hearts.

46.6Archambault 1:206

Οὐ δὲ μικρὰν μνήμην ἔχετε τοῦ θεοσεβεῖν, καὶ οὐδʼ οὕτως ἐπείσθητε μὴ εἰδωλολατρεῖν, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ Ἡλίου ὀνομάζων τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν μὴ καμψάντων γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ, ἑπτακισχιλίους τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὄντας εἶπε, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἡσαίᾳ καὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν θυσίαν πεποιηκέναι τοῖς εἰδώλοις ἐλέγχει ὑμᾶς.

“And you have not a little memory of piety, and not even so were you persuaded not to worship idols; but in the days of Elijah, naming the number of those who had not bowed the knee to Baal, he said they were seven thousand; and in Isaiah he reproves you for having sacrificed even your children to idols.

46.7Archambault 1:206–208

Ἡμεῖς δὲ, ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ θυσιάζειν οἷς πάλαι ἐθύομεν, ὑπομένομεν τὰς ἐσχάτας τιμωρίας, καὶ θανατούμενοι χαίρομεν, πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἀναστήσει ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀφθάρτους καὶ ἀπαθεῖς καὶ ἀθανάτους ποιήσει· καὶ οὐδὲν συμβάλλεσθαι πρὸς δικαιοπραξίαν καὶ εὐσέβειαν τὰ διὰ τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν διαταχθέντα γινώσκομεν.

“But we, rather than sacrifice to those to whom we once sacrificed, endure the utmost punishments, and rejoice when we are put to death, believing that God will raise us up through his Christ and make us incorruptible and free from suffering and immortal; and we know that the things ordained because of the hardness of heart of your people contribute nothing to righteous conduct and piety.”

Chapter 47

47.1Archambault 1:208

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων πάλιν· Ἐὰν δέ τις, εἰδὼς ὅτι ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, μετὰ τοῦ καὶ τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν ἐπίστασθαι δηλονότι καὶ πεπιστευκέναι καὶ πείθεσθαι αὐτῷ, βούλεται καὶ ταῦτα φυλάσσειν, σωθήσεται; ἐπυνθάνετο. Κἀγώ· Ὡς μὲν ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, ὦ Τρύφων, λέγω ὅτι σωθήσεται ὁ τοιοῦτος, ἐὰν μὴ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους, λέγω δὲ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης περιτμηθέντας, ἐκ παντὸς πείθειν ἀγωνίζηται ταὐτὰ αὐτῷ φυλάσσειν, λέγων οὐ σωθήσεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐὰν μὴ ταῦτα φυλάξωσιν, ὁποῖον ἐν ἀρχῇ τῶν λόγων καὶ σὺ ἔπραττες, ἀποφαινόμενος οὐ σωθήσεσθαί με ἐὰν μὴ ταῦτα φυλάξω.

And Trypho again asked, “But if someone, knowing that these things are so, and clearly knowing too that this is the Christ, and having believed and obeying him, wishes to keep these things as well, will he be saved?” And I said, “In my opinion, Trypho, I say that such a man will be saved, if he does not strive in every way to persuade other men, I mean those from the nations who have been circumcised from error through Christ, to keep the same things as he, saying that they will not be saved unless they keep them; as you too did at the beginning of our discussion, declaring that I would not be saved unless I kept these things.”

47.2Archambault 1:208–210

Κἀκεῖνος· Διὰ τί οὖν εἶπας· Ὡς μὲν ἐμοί δοκεῖ, σωθήσεται ὁ τοιοῦτος, εἰ μήτι εἰσὶν οἱ λέγοντες ὅτι οὐ σωθήσονται οἱ τοιοῦτοι; Εἰσίν, ἀπεκρινάμην, ὦ Τρύφων, καὶ μηδὲ κοινωνεῖν ὁμιλίας ἢ ἑστίας τοῖς τοιούτοις τολμῶντες· οἷς ἐγὼ οὐ σύναινός εἰμι. Ἀλλʼ ἐὰν αὐτοὶ διὰ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς γνώμης καὶ τὰ ὅσα δύνανται νῦν ἐκ τῶν Μωσέως, ἅ διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ νοοῦμεν διατετάχθαι, μετὰ τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χριστὸν ἐλπίζειν καὶ τὰς αἰωνίους καὶ φύσει δικαιοπραξίας καὶ εὐσεβείας φυλάσσειν βούλωνται καὶ αἱρῶνται συζῆν τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς καὶ πιστοῖς, ὡς προεῖπον, μὴ πείθοντες αὐτοὺς μήτε περιτέμνεσθαι ὁμοίως αὐτοῖς μήτε σαββατίζειν μήτε ἄλλα ὅσα τοιαῦτά ἐστι τηρεῖν, καὶ προσλαμβάνεσθαι καὶ κοινωνεῖν ἁπάντων, ὡς ὁμοσπλάγχνοις καὶ ἀδελφοῖς, δεῖν ἀποφαίνομαι.

And he said, “Why then did you say, ‘In my opinion such a man will be saved,’ unless there are some who say that such men will not be saved?” “There are, Trypho,” I answered, “who do not even dare to share conversation or a hearth with such men; with whom I do not agree. But if these men, because of weakness of mind, wish to keep as much as they now can of the ordinances of Moses, which we understand were ordained because of the hardness of heart of the people, while hoping in this Christ and keeping the eternal and natural acts of righteousness and piety, and choose to live with the Christians and the faithful, as I said before, not persuading them either to be circumcised like themselves, or to keep the Sabbath, or to observe other such things, then I declare that we ought to receive them and share all things with them, as kinsmen and brothers.

47.3Archambault 1:210

Ἐὰν δὲ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ ὑμετέρου πιστεύειν λέγοντες ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χριστόν, ὦ Τρύφων, ἔλεγον, ἐκ παντὸς κατὰ τὸν διὰ Μωσέως διαταχθέντα νόμον ἀναγκάζουσι ζῆν τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χριστὸν ἢ μὴ κοινωνεῖν αὐτοῖς τῆς τοιαύτης συνδιαγωγῆς αἱροῦνται, ὁμοίως καὶ τούτους οὐκ ἀποδέχομαι.

“But if those of your race who say they believe in this Christ, Trypho,” I said, “compel in every way those of the nations who believe in this Christ to live according to the law ordained through Moses, or choose not to share such a common life with them, I likewise do not accept these.

47.4Archambault 1:210–212

Τοὺς δὲ πειθομένους αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὴν ἔννομον πολιτείαν μετὰ τοῦ φυλάσσειν τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὁμολογίαν καὶ σωθήσεσθαι ἴσως ὑπολαμβάνω. Τοὺς δὲ ὁμολογήσαντας καὶ ἐπιγνόντας τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ᾑτινιοῦν αἰτίᾳ μεταβάντας ἐπὶ τὴν ἔννομον πολιτείαν, ἀρνησαμένους ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, καὶ πρὶν τελευτῆς μὴ μεταγνόντας, οὐδʼ ὅλως σωθήσεσθαι ἀποφαίνομαι. Καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ζῶντας κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χριστὸν μὴ πιστεύοντας πρὶν τελευτῆς τοῦ βίου οὐ σωθήσεσθαι ὁμοίως ἀποφαίνομαι, καὶ μάλιστα τοὺς ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καταναθεματίσαντας καὶ καταναθεματίζοντας τοὺς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τοῦτον τὸν Χριστὸν πιστεύοντας ὅπως τύχωσι τῆς σωτηρίας καὶ τῆς τιμωρίας τῆς ἐν τῷ πυρὶ ἀπαλλαγῶσιν.

“But those who are persuaded by them to the life under the law, while keeping their confession of the Christ of God, I suppose will perhaps be saved. But those who have confessed and recognized that this is the Christ, and for whatever reason have passed over to the life under the law, denying that this is the Christ, and do not repent before death, I declare will not be saved at all. And likewise I declare that those of the seed of Abraham who live according to the law and do not believe in this Christ before the end of life will not be saved, and especially those who in the synagogues have anathematized and anathematize those who believe in this very Christ, that they may obtain salvation and be delivered from the punishment in the fire.

47.5Archambault 1:212

Ἡ γὰρ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ ἄμετρον τοῦ πλούτου αὐτοῦ τὸν μετανοοῦντα ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, καὶ ὡς διʼ Ἰεζεκιὴλ μηνύει, ὡς δίκαιον ἀναμάρτητον ἔχει· καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ εὐσεβείας ἢ δικαιοπραξίας μετατιθέμενον ἐπὶ ἀδικίαν καὶ ἀθεότητα ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸν καὶ ἄδικον καὶ ἀσεβῆ ἐπίσταται. Διὸ καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἶπεν· Ἐν οἷς ἂν ὑμᾶς καταλάβω, ἐν τούτοις καὶ κρινῶ.

“For the goodness and kindness of God and the immeasurable riches of his grace regard the one who repents of his sins, as he indicates through Ezekiel, as righteous and sinless; and the one who turns from piety or righteous conduct to unrighteousness and godlessness he knows as a sinner and unrighteous and ungodly. That is why our Lord Jesus Christ said, ‘In whatever I find you, in that I will also judge you.’

Chapter 48

48.1Archambault 1:212–214

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Καὶ περὶ τούτων ὅσα φρονεῖς ἀκηκόαμεν, εἶπεν. Ἀναλαβὼν οὖν τὸν λόγον, ὅθεν ἐπαύσω, πέραινε· παράδοξός τις γάρ ποτε καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος ὅλως ἀποδειχθῆναι δοκεῖ μοι εἶναι· τὸ γὰρ λέγειν σε προϋπάρχειν θεὸν ὄντα πρὸ αἰώνων τοῦτον τὸν Χριστόν, εἶτα καὶ γεννηθῆναι ἄνθρωπον γενόμενον ὑπομεῖναι, καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, οὐ μόνον παράδοξον δοκεῖ μοι εἶναι ἀλλὰ καὶ μωρόν.

And Trypho said, “We have heard what you think about these things too. Take up the argument, then, where you left off, and finish it; for it seems to me paradoxical and impossible to prove at all. For your saying that this Christ pre-existed as God before the ages, and then that he consented to be born and become man, and that he is not man of men, seems to me not only paradoxical but foolish.”

48.2Archambault 1:214

Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφην· Οἶδʼ ὅτι παράδοξος ὁ λόγος δοκεῖ εἶναι, καὶ μάλιστα τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν, οἵτινες τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὔτε νοῆσαι οὔτε ποιῆσαί ποτε βεβούλησθε, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν διδασκάλων ὑμῶν, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς βοᾷ. Ἤδη μέντοι, ὦ Τρύφων, εἶπον, οὐκ ἀπόλλυται τὸ τοῦτον εἶναι Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἀποδεῖξαι μὴ δύνωμαι ὅτι καὶ προϋπῆρχεν υἱὸς τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων, θεὸς ὤν, καὶ γεγέννηται ἄνθρωπος διὰ τῆς παρθένου.

And I said to this, “I know that the word seems paradoxical, and especially to those of your race, who have never wished either to understand or to do the things of God, but the things of your teachers, as God himself cries. Yet, Trypho,” I said, “that this is the Christ of God is not lost, even if I cannot prove that he also pre-existed as the Son of the Maker of all things, being God, and was born a man through the Virgin.

48.3Archambault 1:214

Ἀλλʼ ἐκ παντὸς ἀποδεικνυμένου ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅστις οὗτος ἔσται, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀποδεικνύω ὅτι προϋπῆρχε καὶ γεννηθῆναι ἄνθρωπος ὁμοιοπαθὴς ἡμῖν, σάρκα ἔχων, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν ὑπέμεινεν, ἐν τούτῳ πεπλανῆσθαί με μόνον λέγειν δίκαιον, ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, ἐὰν φαίνηται ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γεννηθείς, καὶ ἐκλογὴ γενόμενος εἰς τὸ Χριστὸν εἶναι ἀποδεικνύηται.

“But since it is proved in every way that this is the Christ of God, whoever he may be, if I do not prove that he pre-existed and consented to be born a man of like passions with us, having flesh, according to the will of the Father, it would be right to say only that I have erred in this, but not to deny that he is the Christ, even if he appears as a man born of men, and is shown to have become Christ by election.

48.4Archambault 1:214–216

Καὶ γάρ εἰσί τινες, ὦ φίλοι, ἔλεγον, ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑμετέρου γένους ὁμολογοῦντες αὐτὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι, ἄνθρωπον δὲ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενον ἀποφαινόμενοι· οἷς οὐ συντίθεμαι, οὐδʼ ἂν πλεῖστοι ταὐτά μοι δοξάσαντες εἴποιεν, ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἀνθρωπείοις διδάγμασι κεκελεύσμεθα ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πείθεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς διὰ τῶν μακαρίων προφητῶν κηρυχθεῖσι καὶ διʼ αὐτοῦ διδαχθεῖσι.

“For there are some, friends,” I said, “of your race, who confess that he is the Christ, but declare that he was a man born of men; with whom I do not agree, nor would most who hold the same opinions as I say so; since we have been commanded by Christ himself to obey not human teachings, but those proclaimed through the blessed prophets and taught by him.”

Chapter 49

49.1Archambault 1:216–218

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἐμοὶ μὲν δοκοῦσιν, εἶπεν, οἱ λέγοντες ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι αὐτὸν καὶ κατʼ ἐκλογὴν κεχρῖσθαι καὶ Χριστὸν γεγονέναι πιθανώτερον ὑμῶν λέγειν, τῶν ταῦτα ἅπερ φῂς λεγόντων· καὶ γὰρ πάντες ἡμεῖς τὸν Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀνθρώπων προσδοκῶμεν γενήσεσθαι, καὶ τὸν Ἡλίαν χρῖσαι αὐτὸν ἐλθόντα. Ἐὰν δὲ οὗτος φαίνηται ὢν ὁ Χριστός, ἄνθρωπον μὲν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενον ἐκ παντὸς ἐπίστασθαι δεῖ. Ἐκ δὲ τοῦ μηδὲ Ἡλίαν ἐληλυθέναι οὐδὲ τοῦτον ἀποφαίνομαι εἶναι.

And Trypho said, “Those who say he was a man, and was anointed by election and became Christ, seem to me to speak more plausibly than you who say what you say; for all of us expect that the Christ will be a man of men, and that Elijah will come and anoint him. But if this man appears to be the Christ, one must certainly know that he was a man born of men. But since Elijah has not come, I declare that he is not the Christ either.”

49.2Archambault 1:218

Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἐπυθόμην αὐτοῦ· Οὐχὶ Ἡλίαν φησὶν ὁ λόγος διὰ Ζαχαρίου ἐλεύσεσθαι πρὸ τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς μεγάλης καὶ φοβερᾶς ταύτης τοῦ κυρίου; Κἀκεῖνος ἀπεκρίνατο· Μάλιστα. Ἐὰν οὖν ὁ λόγος ἀναγκάζῃ ὁμολογεῖν ὅτι δύο παρουσίαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ προεφητεύοντο γενησόμεναι, μία μέν, ἐν ᾗ παθητὸς καὶ ἄτιμος καὶ ἀειδὴς φανήσεται, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα, ἐν ᾗ καὶ ἔνδοξος καὶ κριτὴς ἁπάντων ἐλεύσεται, ὡς καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς προλελεγμένοις ἀποδέδεικται, οὐχὶ τῆς φοβερᾶς καὶ μεγάλης ἡμέρας τουτέστι τῆς δευτέρας παρουσίας αὐτοῦ, πρόοδον γενήσεσθαι τὸν Ἡλίαν νοήσομεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ κεκηρυχέναι; Μάλιστα, ἀπεκρίνατο.

And I asked him again, “Does not the word say through Zechariah that Elijah will come before the great and terrible day of the Lord?” And he answered, “Certainly.” “If, then, the word compels us to admit that two comings of Christ were prophesied, one in which he would appear subject to suffering and without honor and form, and the other in which he will come both glorious and judge of all, as has been proved in many of the things said before, shall we not understand that the word of God proclaimed that Elijah would be the forerunner of the great and terrible day, that is, of his second coming?” “Certainly,” he answered.

49.3Archambault 1:218–220

Καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος οὖν κύριος, ἔφην, τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἐν τοῖς διδάγμασιν αὐτοῦ παρέδωκε γενησόμενον, εἰπὼν καὶ Ἡλίαν ἐλεύσεσθαι· καὶ ἡμεῖς τοῦτο ἐπιστάμεθα γενησόμενον, ὅταν μέλλῃ ἐν δόξῃ ἐξ οὐρανῶν παραγίνεσθαι ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, οὗ καὶ τῆς πρώτης φανερώσεως κῆρυξ προῆλθε τὸ ἐν Ἡλίᾳ γενόμενον πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν Ἰωάννῃ, τῷ γενομένῳ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν προφήτῃ, μεθʼ ὃν οὐδεὶς ἕτερος λοιπὸν παρʼ ὑμῖν ἐφάνη προφήτης· ὅστις ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην ποταμὸν καθεζόμενος ἐβόα· Ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι εἰς μετάνοιαν· ἥξει δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι· αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί. Οὗ τὸ πτύον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν σῖτον συνάξει εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ.

“Our Lord too, then,” I said, “handed down in his teachings that this very thing would happen, saying that Elijah also would come; and we know that this will happen when our Lord Jesus Christ is about to come from heaven in glory; of whose first manifestation the Spirit of God that was in Elijah went before as herald, in John, who was a prophet among your race, after whom no other prophet has appeared among you; who, sitting by the river Jordan, cried: ‘I baptize you with water for repentance; but one stronger than I will come, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry; he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire. His winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will thoroughly clean his threshing floor and gather the wheat into the granary, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.’

49.4Archambault 1:220

Καὶ τοῦτον αὐτὸν τὸν προφήτην συνεκεκλείκει ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν Ἡρώδης εἰς φυλακήν, καὶ γενεσίων ἡμέρας τελουμένης, ὀρχουμένης τῆς ἐξαδελφῆς αὐτοῦ εὐαρέστως αὐτῷ, εἶπεν αὐτῇ αἰτήσασθαι ὃ ἐὰν βούληται. Καὶ ἡ μήτηρ τῆς παιδὸς ὑπέβαλεν αὐτῇ αἰτήσασθαι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ· καὶ αἰτησάσης ἔπεμψε καὶ ἐπὶ πίνακι ἐνεχθῆναι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου ἐκέλευσε.

“And this very prophet your king Herod had shut up in prison; and when his birthday was being celebrated, and his niece danced to please him, he told her to ask whatever she wished. And the girl's mother prompted her to ask for the head of John who was in prison; and when she asked, he sent and ordered the head of John to be brought on a platter.

49.5Archambault 1:220

Διὸ καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος Χριστὸς εἰρήκει ἐπὶ γῆς τότε τοῖς λέγουσι πρὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἡλίαν δεῖν ἐλθεῖν· Ἡλίας μὲν ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει πάντα· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι Ἡλίας ἤδη ἦλθε, καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν, ἀλλʼ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν. Καὶ γέγραπται ὅτι Τότε συνῆκαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ὅτι περὶ Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς.

“That is why our Christ said then on earth to those who were saying that Elijah must come before the Christ: ‘Elijah will indeed come and restore all things; but I tell you that Elijah has already come, and they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they wished.’ And it is written: ‘Then the disciples understood that he spoke to them about John the Baptist.’

49.6Archambault 1:220–222

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Καὶ τοῦτο παράδοξον λέγειν μοι δοκεῖς, ὅτι τὸ ἐν Ἡλίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ γενόμενον προφητικὸν πνεῦμα καὶ ἐν Ἰωάννῃ γέγονε. Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα· Οὐ δοκεῖ σοι ἐπὶ Ἰησοῦν, τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ, τὸν διαδεξάμενον τὴν λαοηγησίαν μετὰ Μωσέα, τὸ αὐτὸ γεγονέναι, ὅτε ἐρρέθη τῷ Μωσεῖ ἐπιθεῖναι τῷ Ἰησοῦ τὰς χεῖρας, εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· Κἀγὼ μεταθήσω ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐν σοὶ ἐπʼ αὐτόν;

And Trypho said, “This too you seem to me to say paradoxically: that the prophetic Spirit of God that was in Elijah was also in John.” And I said to this, “Do you not think that the same thing happened with Joshua the son of Nun, who succeeded Moses in leading the people, when Moses was told to lay his hands on Joshua, God himself saying, ‘And I will take of the spirit that is in you and put it upon him’?”

49.7Archambault 1:222

Κἀκεῖνος· Μάλιστα. Ὡς οὖν, φημί, ἔτι ὄντος τότε ἐν ἀνθρώποις τοῦ Μωσέως, μετέθηκεν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐν Μωσεῖ πνεύματος, οὕτως καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἡλίου ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐλθεῖν ὁ θεὸς δυνατὸς ἦν ποιῆσαι, ἵνα, ὥσπερ ὁ Χριστὸς τῇ πρώτῃ παρουσίᾳ ἄδοξος ἐφάνη, οὕτως καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἐν Ἡλίᾳ πάντοτε καθαρεύοντος, ὡς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἄδοξος ἡ πρώτη παρουσία νοηθῇ.

And he said, “Certainly.” “As, then,” I said, “while Moses was still among men, God transferred to Joshua some of the spirit that was in Moses, so God could also cause it to come from Elijah upon John; so that, as Christ appeared without glory at his first coming, so the first coming of the Spirit that was in Elijah, which remains always pure, like Christ's, might be understood as without glory.

49.8Archambault 1:222–224

Κρυφίᾳ γὰρ χειρὶ ὁ κύριος πολεμεῖν τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ εἴρηται, καὶ ὅτι ἔπεσεν ὁ Ἀμαλὴκ οὐκ ἀρνήσεσθε. Εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ ἐνδόξῳ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολεμηθήσεσθαι τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ μόνον λέγεται, ποῖος καρπὸς ἔσται τοῦ λόγου, ὅς φησι· Κρυφίᾳ χειρὶ ὁ θεὸς πολεμεῖ τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ; Νοῆσαι δύνασθε ὅτι κρυφία δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ γέγονε τῷ σταυρωθέντι Χριστῷ, ὃν καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια φρίσσει καὶ πᾶσαι ἁπλῶς αἱ ἀρχαὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαι τῆς γῆς.

“For it is said that the Lord makes war on Amalek with a hidden hand; and you will not deny that Amalek fell. But if it is said that Amalek will be warred against only at the glorious coming of Christ, what will be the fruit of the word that says, ‘With a hidden hand God makes war on Amalek’? You can understand that a hidden power of God was in the crucified Christ, whom the demons tremble at, and in short all the principalities and powers of the earth.

Chapter 50

50.1Archambault 1:224

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἔοικάς μοι ἐκ πολλῆς προστρίψεως τῆς πρὸς πολλοὺς περὶ πάντων τῶν ζητουμένων γεγονέναι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχειν ἀποκρίνεσθαι πρὸς πάντα ἃ ἂν ἐπερωτηθῇς. Ἀπόκριναι οὖν μοι πρότερον, πῶς ἔχεις ἀποδεῖξαι ὅτι καὶ ἄλλος θεὸς παρὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων, καὶ τότε ἀποδείξεις ὅτι καὶ γεννηθῆναι διὰ τῆς παρθένου ὑπέμεινε.

And Trypho said, “You seem to me to have come from much practice with many people about all the matters in question, and therefore to be ready to answer anything you are asked. Answer me, then, first, how you can prove that there is another God besides the Maker of all things; and then you will prove that he also consented to be born through the Virgin.”

50.2Archambault 1:224

Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Πρότερόν μοι συγχώρησον εἰπεῖν λόγους τινὰς ἐκ τῆς Ἡσαίου προφητείας, τοὺς εἰρημένους περὶ τῆς προελεύσεως, ἣν προελήλυθεν αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τούτου Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς καὶ προφήτης γενόμενος. Κἀκεῖνος· Συγχωρῶ.

And I said, “First allow me to speak some words from the prophecy of Isaiah, spoken about the coming beforehand of John the Baptist, who was also a prophet, who went before this our Lord Jesus Christ.” And he said, “I allow it.”

50.3Archambault 1:224–226

Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ἡσαίας οὖν περὶ τῆς Ἰωάννου προελεύσεως οὕτως προεῖπε· Καὶ εἶπεν Ἐζεκίας πρὸς Ἡσαίαν· Ἀγαθὸς ὁ λόγος κυρίου, ὃν ἐλάλησε· Γενέσθω εἰρήνη καὶ δικαιοσύνη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις μου. Καί· Παρακαλεῖτε τὸν λαόν· ἱερεῖς, λαλήσατε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ παρακαλέσατε αὐτήν, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ ταπείνωσις αὐτῆς· λέλυται αὐτῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὅτι ἐδέξατο ἐκ χειρὸς κυρίου διπλᾶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῆς. Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· Ἑτοιμάσατε τὰς ὁδοὺς κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὅρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται· καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας· καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησε.

And I said, “Isaiah foretold the coming beforehand of John thus: ‘And Hezekiah said to Isaiah, Good is the word of the Lord which he spoke: Let there be peace and righteousness in my days.’ And: ‘Comfort the people; priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem and comfort her, for her humiliation is fulfilled; her sin is loosed, for she has received from the hand of the Lord double for her sins. The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the ways of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God. Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and all the crooked shall become straight, and the rough into smooth ways; and the glory of the Lord shall be seen, and all flesh shall see the salvation of God, for the Lord has spoken.

50.4Archambault 1:226

Φωνὴ λέγοντος· Βόησον. Καὶ εἶπον· Τί βοήσω; Πᾶσα σὰρξ χόρτος, καὶ πᾶσα δόξα ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου. Ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος αὐτοῦ ἐξέπεσε, τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα κυρίου μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ἐπʼ ὄρους ὑψηλοῦ ἀνάβηθι, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιών· ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ τὴν φωνήν σου, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Ἰερουσαλήμ. Ὑψώσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. Εἶπον ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα· Ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν· κύριος ἰδοὺ μετʼ ἰσχύος ἔρχεται, καὶ ὁ βραχίων μετὰ κυρίας ἔρχεται. Ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς μετʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ. Ὡς ποιμὴν ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ βραχίονι συνάξει ἄρνας, καὶ τὴν ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσαν παρακαλέσει.

“‘A voice of one saying: Cry. And I said: What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass has withered, and its flower has fallen, but the word of the Lord remains forever. Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good news to Jerusalem. Lift it up, do not fear. Say to the cities of Judah: Behold your God. Behold, the Lord comes with strength, and his arm with dominion. Behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. Like a shepherd he will tend his flock, and gather the lambs with his arm, and comfort her who is with child.

50.5Archambault 1:226–228

Τίς ἐμέτρησε τῇ χειρὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δρακί; Τίς ἔστησε τὰ ὄρη σταθμῷ καὶ τὰς νάπας ζυγῷ; Τίς ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου, καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο, ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν; Ἢ πρὸς τίνα συνεβουλεύσατο, καὶ συνεβίβασεν αὐτόν; Ἢ τίς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ κρίσιν; Ἢ ὁδὸν συνέσεως τίς ἐγνώρισεν αὐτῷ; Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὡς σταγὼν ἀπὸ κάδου, καὶ ὡς ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ ἐλογίσθησαν, καὶ ὡς πτύελος λογισθήσονται. Ὁ δὲ Λίβανος οὐχ ἱκανὸς εἰς καῦσιν, καὶ τὰ τετράποδα οὐχ ἱκανὰ εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη οὐθέν, καὶ εἰς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθησαν.

“‘Who has measured the water with his hand, and the heaven with a span, and all the earth with his fist? Who has set the mountains in a scale and the valleys in a balance? Who has known the mind of the Lord, and who has been his counselor, to instruct him? Or with whom did he take counsel, and he instructed him? Or who showed him judgment? Or who made known to him the way of understanding? All the nations are counted as a drop from a bucket, and as the turn of a scale, and they shall be counted as spittle. And Lebanon is not enough for burning, and the four-footed beasts are not enough for a whole burnt offering; and all the nations are nothing, and are counted as nothing.’”

Chapter 51

51.1Archambault 1:228

Καὶ παυσαμένου μου εἶπεν ὁ Τρύφων· Ἀμφίβολοι μὲν πάντες οἱ λόγοι τῆς προφητείας, ἣν φῄς σύ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, καὶ οὐδὲν τμητικὸν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν οὗπερ βούλει ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχοντες. Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Εἰ μὲν μὴ ἐπαύσαντο καὶ εἰσέτι ἐγένοντο οἱ προφῆται ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν, ὦ Τρύφων, μετὰ τοῦτον τὸν Ἰωάννην, ἴσως ἀμφίβολα ἐνοεῖτε εἶναι τὰ λεγόμενα.

When I had stopped, Trypho said, “All the words of the prophecy you cite, sir, are ambiguous, and have nothing decisive to prove what you wish to prove.” And I answered, “If the prophets had not ceased, Trypho, but had still arisen in your race after this John, you might perhaps think what is said ambiguous.

51.2Archambault 1:228–230

Εἰ δὲ Ἰωάννης μὲν προελήλυθε βοῶν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις μετανοεῖν, καὶ Χριστὸς ἔτι αὐτοῦ καθεζομένου ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ποταμοῦ ἐπελθὼν ἔπαυσέ τε αὐτὸν τοῦ προφητεύειν καὶ βαπτίζειν, καὶ εὐηγγελίζετο, καὶ αὐτὸς λέγων ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ παθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ φαρισαίων, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι, καὶ πάλιν παραγενήσεσθαι ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τότε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ συμπιεῖν πάλιν καὶ συμφαγεῖν, καὶ ἐν τῷ μεταξὺ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ χρόνῳ, ὡς προέφην, γενήσεσθαι αἱρέσεις καὶ ψευδοπροφήτας ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ προεμήνυσε, καὶ οὕτω φαίνεται ὄντα· πῶς ἔτι ἀμφιβάλλειν ἔστιν, ἔργῳ πεισθῆναι ὑμῶν ἐχόντων;

“But if John came first, crying to men to repent, and Christ, while John was still sitting by the river Jordan, came and put an end to his prophesying and baptizing, and preached the gospel, himself saying that the kingdom of heaven is at hand, and that he must suffer many things from the scribes and Pharisees, and be crucified and rise on the third day, and come again in Jerusalem, and then drink and eat again with his disciples; and foretold that in the time between his comings, as I said before, heresies and false prophets would arise in his name, and these things are plainly so: how can you still doubt, when you can be persuaded by the facts?

51.3Archambault 1:230

Εἰρήκει δὲ περὶ τοῦ μηκέτι γενήσεσθαι ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν προφήτην καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἐπιγνῶναι ὅτι ἡ πάλαι κηρυσσομένη ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ καινὴ διαθήκη διαταχθήσεσθαι ἤδη τότε παρῆν, τουτέστιν αὐτὸς ὢν ὁ Χριστός, οὕτως· Ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται μέχρι Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ· ἐξ ὅτου ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν βιάζεται, καὶ βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτήν. Καὶ εἰ θέλετε δέξασθαι, αὐτός ἐστιν Ἡλίας ὁ μέλλων ἔρχεσθαι. Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.

“And he had spoken about there being no more prophets in your race, and about recognizing that the new covenant long proclaimed by God to be established was then already present, that is, that he himself was the Christ, thus: ‘The law and the prophets were until John the Baptist; from that time the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force. And if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah who is to come. He who has ears to hear, let him hear.’

Chapter 52

52.1Archambault 1:230

Καὶ διὰ Ἰακὼβ δὲ τοῦ πατριάρχου προεφητεύθη ὅτι δύο τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαι ἔσονται, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ παθητὸς ἔσται, καὶ ὅτι μετὰ τὸ αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν οὔτε προφήτης οὔτε βασιλεὺς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν, ἐπήνεγκα, καὶ ὅτι τὰ ἔθνη, πιστεύοντα ἐπὶ τὸν παθητὸν Χριστόν, πάλιν παραγενησόμενον προσδοκήσει. Ἐν παραβολῇ δὲ καὶ παρακεκαλυμμένως τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὰ ἐλελαλήκει, ἔφην.

“And through Jacob the patriarch too it was prophesied that there would be two comings of Christ, and that in the first he would suffer, and that after he came there would be neither prophet nor king in your race,” I added, “and that the nations, believing in the suffering Christ, would expect him to come again. The Holy Spirit had spoken these things in a parable and in a veiled way for this reason,” I said.

52.2Archambault 1:230–232

Οὕτως δὲ εἰρηκέναι ἐπήνεγκα· Ἰούδα, ᾔνεσάν σε οἱ ἀδελφοί σου, αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐπὶ νώτου τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου, προσκυνήσουσί σε οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρός σου. Σκύμνος λέοντος Ἰούδα· ἐκ βλαστοῦ, υἱέ μου, ἀνέβης. Ἀναπεσὼν ἐκοιμήθη ὡς λέων καὶ ὡς σκύμνος· τίς ἐγερεῖ αὐτόν; Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ ἕλικι τὸν πῶλον τῆς ὄνου αὐτοῦ. Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὐτοῦ. Χαροποὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ οἴνου, καὶ λευκοὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτοῦ ὡς γάλα.

“I added that he had spoken thus: ‘Judah, your brothers have praised you; your hands are on the back of your enemies; the sons of your father shall worship you. A lion's whelp is Judah; from a shoot, my son, you have come up. He lay down and slept like a lion and like a lion's whelp; who shall rouse him? A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until the things laid up for him come; and he shall be the expectation of the nations, binding his foal to the vine and the foal of his ass to the tendril of the vine. He shall wash his robe in wine and his garment in the blood of the grape. His eyes are bright with wine, and his teeth white as milk.’

52.3Archambault 1:232–234

Ὅτι οὖν οὐδέποτε ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν ἐπαύσατο οὔτε προφήτης οὔτε ἄρχων, ἐξ ὅτου ἀρχὴν ἔλαβε, μέχρις οὗ οὗτος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς καὶ γέγονε καὶ ἔπαθεν, οὐδʼ ἀναισχύντως τολμήσετε εἰπεῖν ἢ ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχετε. Καὶ γὰρ Ἡρώδην, ἀφʼ οὗ ἔπαθεν, Ἀσκαλωνίτην γεγονέναι λέγοντες, ὅμως ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν ὄντα λέγετε ἀρχιερέα, ὥστε, καὶ τότε ὄντος ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸν νόμον τοῦ Μωσέως καὶ προσφορὰς προσφέροντος καὶ τὰ ἄλλα νόμιμα φυλάσσοντος, καὶ προφητῶν κατὰ διαδοχὴν μέχρις Ἰωάννου γεγενημένων, ὡς καὶ ὅτε εἰς Βαβυλῶνα ἀπήχθη ὁ λαὸς ὑμῶν, πολεμηθείσης τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν σκευῶν ἀρθέντων, μὴ παύσασθαι ἐξ ὑμῶν προφήτην, ὃς κύριος καὶ ἡγούμενος καὶ ἄρχων τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ἦν. Τὸ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις πνεῦμα καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς ὑμῖν ἔχριε καὶ καθίστα.

“That, then, neither prophet nor ruler ever ceased in your race from the time it began until this Jesus Christ was born and suffered, you will not shamelessly dare to deny, nor can you prove otherwise. For even Herod, under whom he suffered, though you say he was an Ascalonite, you nevertheless say had a high priest in your race; so that even then you had one who offered offerings according to the law of Moses and kept the other observances, and prophets in succession until John; as even when your people were carried off to Babylon, when the land was warred against and the holy vessels taken away, a prophet did not cease from among you, who was lord and leader and ruler of your people. For the Spirit in the prophets both anointed and appointed your kings.

52.4Archambault 1:234

Μετὰ δὲ τὴν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ἡμετέρου Χριστοῦ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν φανέρωσιν καὶ θάνατον οὐδαμοῦ προφήτης γέγονεν οὐδέ ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ εἶναι ὑμᾶς ὑπὸ ἴδιον βασιλέα ἐπαύσατο, καὶ προσέτι ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν ἠρημώθη καὶ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον καταλέλειπται. Τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν τὸν λόγον διὰ τοῦ Ἰακώβ· Καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, συμβολικῶς δύο παρουσίας αὐτοῦ ἐσήμανε καὶ τὰ ἔθνη μέλλειν αὐτῷ πιστεύειν, ὅπερ ὀψέ ποτε πάρεστιν ἰδεῖν ὑμῖν· οἱ γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεοσεβεῖς καὶ δίκαιοι γενόμενοι, πάλιν παραγενησόμενον αὐτὸν προσδοκῶμεν.

“But after the appearance and death of Jesus our Christ in your race, no prophet has arisen anywhere, nor does one exist; and moreover your being under your own king has ceased, and further your land has been laid waste and left like a lodge in a garden of cucumbers. And the word through Jacob, ‘And he shall be the expectation of the nations,’ symbolically signified his two comings, and that the nations would believe in him; which you can see at last. For we from all the nations, who have become pious and righteous through faith in Christ, expect him to come again.

Chapter 53

53.1Archambault 1:234–236

Καὶ τὸ Δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῇ ἕλικι τὸν πῶλον τῆς ὄνου καὶ τῶν ἔργων, τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πρώτης αὐτοῦ παρουσίας γενομένων ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁμοίως, τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν αὐτῷ, προδήλωσις ἦν. Οὗτοι γὰρ ὡς πῶλος ἀσαγὴς καὶ ζυγὸν ἐπὶ αὐχένα μὴ ἔχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ, μέχρις ὁ χριστὸς οὗτος ἐλθὼν διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πέμψας ἐμαθήτευσεν αὐτούς, καὶ τὸν ζυγὸν τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ βαστάσαντες τὸν νῶτον ὑπέθηκαν πρὸς τὸ πάντα ὑπομένειν διὰ τὰ προσδοκώμενα καὶ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κατηγγελμένα ἀγαθά.

“And the words, ‘binding his foal to the vine and the foal of the ass to the tendril,’ were a foretelling both of the works done by him at his first coming, and likewise of the nations who would believe in him. For they were like an unsaddled foal, with no yoke on its neck, until this Christ came and, sending through his disciples, made them disciples; and bearing the yoke of his word, they put their backs to enduring all things for the sake of the good things expected and announced by him.

53.2Archambault 1:236

Καὶ ὄνον δέ τινα ἀληθῶς σὺν πώλῳ αὐτῆς προσδεδεμένην ἔν τινι εἰσόδῳ κώμης Βηθφαγῆς λεγομένης, ὅτε ἔμελλεν εἰσέρχεσθαι εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ἐκέλευσε τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἀγαγεῖν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐπικαθίσας ἐπεισελήλυθεν εἰς τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα· ὅπερ ὡς ἐπεπροφήτευτο διαρρήδην γενήσεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, γενόμενον ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ γνωσθέν, τὸν Χριστὸν ὄντα αὐτὸν φανερὸν ἐποίει. Καί, τούτων ἁπάντων γενομένων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδεικνυμένων, ὑμεῖς ἔτι σκληροκάρδιοί ἐστε.

“And indeed, when our Lord Jesus Christ was about to enter Jerusalem, he ordered his disciples to bring him an ass that was actually tied with its foal at an entrance to a village called Bethphage; and he sat on it and entered Jerusalem. And this, which had been expressly prophesied to be done by the Christ, when it was done by him and known, made it plain that he was the Christ. And though all these things have happened and are proved from the Scriptures, you are still hard of heart.

53.3Archambault 1:236

Προεφητεύθη δὲ ὑπὸ Ζαχαρίου, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα, τοῦτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι οὕτως· Χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιών, ἀλάλαξον, κήρυσσε, θύγατερ Ἱερουσαλήμ· ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἥξει σοι δίκαιος καὶ σώζων αὐτὸς καὶ πραὺς καὶ πτωχός, ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὑποζύγιον καὶ πῶλον ὄνου.

“It was prophesied by Zechariah, one of the twelve, that this would happen, thus: ‘Rejoice greatly, daughter of Zion; shout, proclaim, daughter of Jerusalem: behold, your king comes to you, righteous and saving, meek and poor, mounted on a beast of burden and the foal of an ass.’

53.4Archambault 1:236–238

Τὸ δὲ καὶ ὄνον ὑποζύγιον ἤδη μετὰ τοῦ πώλου αὐτῆς ὀνομάζειν τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα μετὰ τοῦ πατριάρχου Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ κτήσει αὐτὸν ἔχειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὡς προέφην, ἀμφότερα τὰ ζῶα κελεῦσαι ἀγαγεῖν, προαγγελία ἦν καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς ὑμῶν ἅμα τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πιστεύειν ἐπʼ αὐτὸν μέλλουσιν. Ὡς γὰρ τῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν σύμβολον ἦν ὁ ἀσαγὴς πῶλος, οὕτως καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑμετέρου λαοῦ ἡ ὑποσαγὴς ὄνος· τὸν γὰρ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν νόμον ἐπικείμενον ἔχετε.

“And the prophetic Spirit's naming, together with the patriarch Jacob, the ass as a beast of burden already, with its foal, and his having it in his possession, and moreover his ordering his disciples, as I said before, to bring both animals, was a foretelling that those of your synagogue together with those of the nations would believe in him. For as the unsaddled foal was a symbol of those from the nations, so the saddled ass was of those from your people; for you have the law laid on you through the prophets.

53.5Archambault 1:238

Ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Ζαχαρίου, ὅτι παταχθήσεται αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ διασκορπισθήσονται οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, προεφητεύθη· ὅπερ καὶ γέγονε. Μετὰ γὰρ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι αὐτὸν οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ὄντες μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ διεσκεδάσθησαν, μέχρις ὅτου ἀνέστη ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ πέπεικεν αὐτοὺς ὅτι οὕτως προεπεφήτευτο περὶ αὐτοῦ παθεῖν αὐτόν· καὶ οὕτω πεισθέντες καὶ εἰς τὴν πᾶσαν οἰκουμένην ἐξελθόντες ταῦτα ἐδίδαξαν.

“And through the prophet Zechariah it was also prophesied that this very Christ would be struck and his disciples scattered; which also happened. For after he was crucified, his disciples who were with him were dispersed, until he rose from the dead and persuaded them that it had been prophesied of him that he would suffer so; and being so persuaded, they went out into all the world and taught these things.

53.6Archambault 1:238–240

Ὅθεν καὶ ἡμεῖς βέβαιοι ἐν τῇ πίστει καὶ μαθητείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην εἰς ὄνομα τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένου ἐκείνου ὁρωμένων καὶ γενομένων θεοσεβῶν τὴν πειθὼ ἔχομεν. Ἔστι δὲ τὰ λεχθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου ταῦτα· Ῥομφαία, ἐξεγέρθητι ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα μου καὶ ἐπʼ ἄνδρα τοῦ λαοῦ μου, λέγει κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων· πάταξον τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ διασκορπισθήσονται τὰ πρόβατα αὐτοῦ.

“Hence we too are firm in the faith and discipleship of him, since we have our persuasion both from the prophets and from those who are seen throughout the world, and who have become pious in the name of that crucified one. And the words spoken by Zechariah are these: ‘Sword, awake against my shepherd and against the man of my people, says the Lord of hosts; strike the shepherd, and his sheep shall be scattered.’

Chapter 54

54.1Archambault 1:240

Καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ Μωσέως δὲ ἀνιστορημένον καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατριάρχου Ἰακὼβ προπεφητευμένον, τὸ Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιβολὴν αὐτοῦ, τὸ τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ ἀποπλύνειν μέλλειν τοὺς πιστεύοντας αὐτῷ, ἐδήλου. Στολὴν γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοὺς διʼ αὐτοῦ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβόντας, ἐν οἷς ἀεὶ δυνάμει μὲν πάρεστι, καὶ ἐναργῶς δὲ παρέσται ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ.

“And what was recorded by Moses and prophesied by the patriarch Jacob, ‘He shall wash his robe in wine and his garment in the blood of the grape,’ signified that he would wash in his blood those who believe in him. For the Holy Spirit called his robe those who have received forgiveness of sins through him, in whom he is always present in power, and will be manifestly present at his second coming.

54.2Archambault 1:240

Τὸ δὲ αἷμα τῆς σταφυλῆς εἰπεῖν τὸν λόγον, διὰ τῆς τέχνης δεδήλωκεν ὅτι αἷμα μὲν ἔχει ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπου σπέρματος, ἀλλʼ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως. Ὃν γὰρ τρόπον τὸ τῆς ἀμπέλου αἷμα οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐγέννησεν ἀλλὰ θεός, οὕτως καὶ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αἷμα οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ἔσεσθαι, ἀλλʼ ἐκ θεοῦ δυνάμεως προεμήνυσεν. Ἡ δὲ προφητεία αὕτη, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἣν ἔλεγον, ἀποδεικνύει ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ Χριστὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων γεννηθείς.

“And the word's saying ‘the blood of the grape’ has skillfully shown that Christ has blood, but not from the seed of man, but from the power of God. For as it is not man but God who has begotten the blood of the vine, so it foretold that the blood of Christ would be not from human race but from the power of God. And this prophecy which I have quoted, sirs, proves that Christ is not man of men, born in the common way of men.”

Chapter 55

55.1Archambault 1:240–242

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Μεμνησόμεθα καὶ ταύτης τῆς ἐξηγήσεώς σου, ἐὰν καὶ διʼ ἄλλων κρατύνῃς καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἀπόρημα. Τανῦν δὲ ἤδη ἀναλαβὼν τὸν λόγον ἀπόδειξον ἡμῖν ὅτι ἕτερος θεὸς παρὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων ὑπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος ὡμολόγηται εἶναι, φυλαξάμενος λέγειν τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην, ἃ γέγραπται τοῖς ἔθνεσι συγκεχωρηκέναι τὸν θεὸν ὡς θεοὺς προσκυνεῖν· καὶ τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ ὡς παραχρώμενοι προφῆται πολλάκις λέγουσιν ὅτι Ὁ θεός σου θεὸς τῶν θεῶν ἐστι καὶ κύριος τῶν κυρίων, προστιθέντες ὁ μέγας καὶ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ φοβερὸς πολλάκις.

And Trypho answered, “We will remember this interpretation of yours too, if you confirm this difficulty by other passages as well. But now take up the argument and prove to us that another God besides the Maker of all things is acknowledged by the prophetic Spirit, taking care not to speak of the sun and the moon, which it is written God allowed the nations to worship as gods; and the prophets often misuse this expression, saying, ‘Your God is God of gods and Lord of lords,’ often adding ‘the great and mighty and terrible.’

55.2Archambault 1:242

Οὐ γὰρ ὡς ὄντων θεῶν ταῦτα λέγεται, ἀλλʼ ὡς τοῦ λόγου διδάσκοντος ἡμᾶς ὅτι τῶν νομιζομένων θεῶν καὶ κυρίων ὁ τῷ ὄντι θεός, ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας, κύριος μόνος ἐστίν. Ἵνα γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἐλέγξῃ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Δαυῒδ εἶπεν· Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, νομιζόμενοι θεοί, εἴδωλα δαιμονίων εἰσίν, ἀλλʼ οὐ θεοί. Καὶ ἐπάγει κατάραν τοῖς ποιοῦσιν αὐτὰ καὶ προσκυνοῦσι.

“For these things are not said as though they were gods, but because the word teaches us that the true God, who made all things, is alone Lord over those who are thought to be gods and lords. For so that the Holy Spirit might also refute this, it said through holy David: ‘The gods of the nations, thought to be gods, are idols of demons, and not gods.’ And it brings a curse on those who make them and worship them.”

55.3Archambault 1:242–244

Κἀγώ· Οὐ ταύτας μὲν τὰς ἀποδείξεις ἔμελλον φέρειν, εἶπον, ὦ Τρύφων, διʼ ὧν καταδικάζεσθαι τοὺς ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα προσκυνοῦντας ἐπίσταμαι, ἀλλὰ τοιαύτας πρὸς ἃς ἀντειπεῖν μὲν οὐδεὶς δυνήσεται. Ξέναι δέ σοι δόξουσιν εἶναι, καίπερ καθʼ ἡμέραν ἀναγινωσκόμεναι ὑφʼ ὑμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τούτου συνεῖναι ὑμᾶς ὅτι διὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν κακίαν ἀπέκρυψεν ὁ θεὸς ἀφʼ ὑμῶν τὸ δύνασθαι νοεῖν τὴν σοφίαν τὴν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ, πλήν τινων, οἷς κατὰ χάριν τῆς πολυσπλαγχνίας αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἔφη Ἡσαΐας, ἐγκατέλιπε σπέρμα εἰς σωτηρίαν, ἵνα μὴ ὡς Σοδομιτῶν καὶ Γομορραίων τέλεον καὶ τὸ ὑμέτερον γένος ἀπόληται. Προσέχετε τοιγαροῦν οἷσπερ μέλλω ἀναμιμνήσκειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν, οὐδὲ ἐξηγηθῆναι δεομένων ἀλλὰ μόνον ἀκουσθῆναι.

And I said, “I was not going to bring these proofs, Trypho, by which I know that those who worship these and such things are condemned, but such as no one will be able to contradict. They will seem strange to you, though they are read by you every day; so that from this too you may understand that because of your wickedness God has hidden from you the ability to understand the wisdom in his words, except for some, for whom, by the grace of his great compassion, as Isaiah said, he left a seed for salvation, so that your race too might not perish utterly like the Sodomites and Gomorrahites. Attend, then, to what I am about to recall from the holy Scriptures, which need no explanation but only to be heard.

Chapter 56

56.1Archambault 1:244–246

Μωσῆς οὖν, ὁ μακάριος καὶ πιστὸς θεράπων θεοῦ, μηνύων ὅτι ὁ ὀφθεὶς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ θεὸς σὺν τοῖς ἅμα αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὴν Σοδόμων κρίσιν πεμφθεῖσι δύο ἀγγέλοις ὑπὸ ἄλλου, τοῦ ἐν τοῖς ὑπερουρανίοις ἀεὶ μένοντος καὶ οὐδενὶ ὀφθέντος ἢ ὁμιλήσαντος διʼ ἑαυτοῦ ποτε, ὃν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων καὶ πατέρα νοοῦμεν.

“Moses, then, the blessed and faithful servant of God, indicates that the God who appeared to Abraham at the oak of Mamre, together with the two angels sent with him for the judgment of Sodom, was sent by another, who always remains above the heavens and has never been seen by anyone or conversed with anyone himself, whom we understand to be the Maker of all things and Father.

56.2Archambault 1:246–248

Οὕτω γάρ φησιν· Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ, καθημένου αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ θύρᾳ τῆς σκηνῆς μεσημβρίας. Ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἰδὼν συνέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἶπε· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ μέχρι τοῦ· Ὤρθρισε δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τὸ πρωῒ εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ εἱστήκει ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας καὶ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς τῆς περιχώρου, καὶ εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνέβαινε φλὸξ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ὡσεὶ ἀτμὶς καμίνου. Καὶ παυσάμενος λοιπὸν τοῦ λέγειν, ἐπυθόμην αὐτῶν εἰ ἐνενοήκεισαν τὰ εἰρημένα.

“For he says thus: ‘And God appeared to him at the oak of Mamre, as he sat at the door of his tent at noon. And he lifted up his eyes and saw, and behold, three men stood over against him. And when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the door of his tent, and bowed down to the ground, and said’; and the rest, until: ‘And Abraham rose early in the morning to the place where he had stood before the Lord, and he looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah and toward the land of the region, and saw, and behold, a flame went up from the earth like the smoke of a furnace.’” And when I had stopped speaking, I asked them whether they had understood what was said.

56.3Archambault 1:248

Οἱ δὲ ἔφασαν νενοηκέναι μέν, μηδὲν δὲ ἔχειν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοὺς λελεγμένους λόγους ὅτι θεὸς ἢ κύριος ἄλλος τίς ἐστιν ἢ λέλεκται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος παρὰ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων.

And they said they had understood, but that the words quoted had nothing to prove that there is, or is said by the Holy Spirit to be, another God or Lord besides the Maker of all things.

56.4Archambault 1:248

Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἃ λέγω πειράσομαι ὑμᾶς πεῖσαι, νοήσαντας τὰς γραφάς, ὅτι ἐστὶ καὶ λέγεται θεὸς καὶ κύριος ἕτερος ὑπὸ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων, ὃς καὶ ἄγγελος καλεῖται, διὰ τὸ ἀγγέλλειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὅσαπερ βούλεται αὐτοῖς ἀγγεῖλαι ὁ τῶν ὅλων ποιητής, ὑπὲρ ὃν ἄλλος θεὸς οὐκ ἔστι. Καὶ ἀνιστορῶν πάλιν τὰ προλεχθέντα ἐπυθόμην τοῦ Τρύφωνος· Δοκεῖ σοι ὀφθῆναι ὑπὸ τὴν δρῦν τὴν Μαμβρῆ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ, ὡς ὁ λόγος λέγει; Κἀκεῖνος· Μάλιστα.

And I said again, “I will try to persuade you, when you have understood the Scriptures, of what I say: that there is, and is said to be, another God and Lord under the Maker of all things, who is also called Angel, because he announces to men whatever the Maker of all things, above whom there is no other God, wishes to announce to them.” And recalling again what had been said before, I asked Trypho, “Do you think that God appeared to Abraham under the oak of Mamre, as the word says?” And he said, “Certainly.”

56.5Archambault 1:248–250

Καὶ εἷς, ἔφην, ἐκείνων ἦν τῶν τριῶν, οὓς ἄνδρας ἑωρᾶσθαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ τὸ ἅγιον προφητικὸν πνεῦμα λέγει; Κἀκεῖνος· Οὔ· ἀλλὰ ὦπτο μὲν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς πρὸ τῆς τῶν τριῶν ὀπτασίας· εἶτα οἱ τρεῖς ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἄνδρας ὁ λόγος ὀνομάζει, ἄγγελοι ἦσαν, δύο μὲν αὐτῶν πεμφθέντες ἐπὶ τὴν Σοδόμων ἀπώλειαν, εἷς δὲ εὐαγγελιζόμενος τῇ Σάρρᾳ ὅτι τέκνον ἔξει, ἐφʼ ᾧ ἐπέπεμπτο, καὶ ἀπαρτίσας ἀπήλλακτο.

“And was he one of those three,” I said, “whom the holy prophetic Spirit says Abraham saw as men?” And he said, “No; but God had appeared to him before the vision of the three; then those three, whom the word calls men, were angels, two of them sent to destroy Sodom, and one to bring the good news to Sarah that she would have a child; and when he had accomplished that for which he had been sent, he departed.”

56.6Archambault 1:250

Πῶς οὖν, εἶπον, ὁ εἷς τῶν τριῶν γενόμενος ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ, ὁ καὶ εἰπών· Εἰς ὥρας ἀνακάμψω πρός σε, καὶ τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱὸς γενήσεται, φαίνεται ἐπανελθὼν γενομένου τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱοῦ, καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος κἀκεῖ σημαίνει; Ἵνα δὲ φανερὸν ὑμῖν γένηται ὃ λέγω, ἀκούσατε τῶν ὑπὸ Μωσέως διαρρήδην εἰρημένων.

“How then,” I said, “does the one of the three who was in the tent, who also said, ‘At this season I will return to you, and Sarah shall have a son,’ appear to have returned when a son had been born to Sarah, and there too the prophetic word indicates that he is God? And so that what I say may become plain to you, hear what was expressly said by Moses.

56.7Archambault 1:250

Ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ἰδοῦσα δὲ Σάρρα τὸν υἱὸν Ἄγαρ, τῆς παιδίσκης τῆς Αἰγυπτίας, ὃς ἐγένετο τῷ Ἀβραάμ, παίζοντα μετὰ Ἰσαάκ, τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτῆς, εἶπε τῷ Ἀβραάμ· Ἔκβαλε τὴν παιδίσκην ταύτην καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς· οὐ γὰρ κληρονομήσει ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης ταύτης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ μου Ἰσαάκ. Σκληρὸν δὲ ἐφάνη τὸ ῥῆμα σφόδρα ἐναντίον Ἀβραὰμ περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ. Εἶπε δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ· Μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης· πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃ σοι Σάρρα, ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῆς, ὅτι ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα.

“It is this: ‘And Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian maidservant, whom she had borne to Abraham, playing with Isaac her son, and she said to Abraham: Cast out this maidservant and her son; for the son of this maidservant shall not inherit with my son Isaac. And the word seemed very hard in the eyes of Abraham because of his son. But God said to Abraham: Let it not be hard in your eyes because of the child and the maidservant; in all that Sarah says to you, listen to her voice, for in Isaac shall your seed be called.’

56.8Archambault 1:250–252

Νενοήκατε οὖν ὅτι ὁ εἰπὼν τότε ὑπὸ τὴν δρῦν ἐπαναστρέψαι, ὡς προηπίστατο ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ συμβουλεῦσαι ἅπερ ἐβούλετο αὐτὸν Σάρρα, ἐπανελήλυθεν, ὡς γέγραπται, καὶ θεός ἐστιν, ὡς οἱ λόγοι σημαίνουσιν οὕτως εἰρημένοι· Εἶπε δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀβραάμ· Μὴ σκληρὸν ἔστω ἐναντίον σου περὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ περὶ τῆς παιδίσκης; ἐπυνθανόμην.

“Have you understood, then, that he who said then under the oak that he would return, since he foreknew that it would be necessary to counsel Abraham to do what Sarah wished him, did return, as it is written, and is God, as the words indicate, spoken thus: ‘And God said to Abraham: Let it not be hard in your eyes because of the child and the maidservant’?” I asked.

56.9Archambault 1:252

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Μάλιστα· οὐκ ἐκ τούτου δὲ ἀπέδειξας ὅτι ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ θεὸς παρὰ τοῦτον τὸν ὀφθέντα τῷ Ἀβραάμ, ὃς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πατριάρχαις καὶ προφήταις ὦπτο, ἀλλʼ ἡμᾶς ἀπέδειξας οὐκ ὀρθῶς νενοηκότας ὅτι οἱ τρεῖς, οἱ ἐν τῇ σκηνῇ παρὰ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ γενόμενοι, ὅλοι ἄγγελοι ἦσαν.

And Trypho said, “Certainly; but you have not proved from this that there is another God besides this one who appeared to Abraham, who also appeared to the other patriarchs and prophets; but you have proved that we did not understand rightly in thinking that the three who were in the tent with Abraham were all angels.”

56.10Archambault 1:252

Καὶ πάλιν ἐγώ· Εἰ οὖν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν μὴ εἶχον ἀποδεῖξαι ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς τῶν τριῶν ἐκείνων καὶ ὁ θεός ἐστι καὶ ἄγγελος καλεῖται, ἐκ τοῦ ἀγγέλλειν, ὡς προέφην, οἷσπερ βούλεται τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῦ ὁ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς θεός, τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ἰδέᾳ ἀνδρὸς ὁμοίως τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ παραγενομένοις δυσὶν ἀγγέλοις φαινόμενον τῷ Ἀβραάμ, τοῦτον τὸν καὶ πρὸ ποιήσεως κόσμου ὄντα θεόν, τοῦτον νοεῖν ὑμᾶς εὔλογον ἦν, ὅπερ τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος ὑμῶν νοεῖ. Καὶ πάνυ, ἔφη· οὕτως γὰρ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο εἴχομεν.

And I again said, “If, then, I could not prove to you from the Scriptures that one of those three is both God and is called Angel, because, as I said before, he announces the things from God, the Maker of all, to whomever God wishes, it would be reasonable for you to understand that the one who appeared on earth in the form of a man to Abraham, together with the two angels who came with him, is the one who was God even before the making of the world, as your whole nation understands.” “Certainly,” he said; “for so we have held until now.”

56.11Archambault 1:252–254

Κἀγὼ πάλιν εἶπον· Ἐπὶ τὰς γραφὰς ἐπανελθὼν πειράσομαι πεῖσαι ὑμᾶς ὅτι οὗτος ὅ τε τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ ὦφθαι λεγόμενος καὶ γεγραμμένος θεὸς ἕτερός ἐστι τοῦ τὰ πάντα ποιήσαντος θεοῦ, ἀριθμῷ λέγω ἀλλὰ οὐ γνώμῃ· οὐδὲν γὰρ φημι αὐτὸν πεπραχέναι ποτὲ ἢ ὡμιληκέναι ἢ ἅπερ αὐτὸν ὁ τὸν κόσμον πονήσας, ὑπὲρ ὃν ἄλλος οὐκ ἔστι θεός, βεβούληται καὶ πρᾶξαι καὶ ὁμιλῆσαι.

And I said again, “Going back to the Scriptures, I will try to persuade you that this one who is said and written to have appeared to Abraham and to Jacob and to Moses, and is called God, is other than the God who made all things, other, I mean, in number, but not in will. For I say that he has never done or spoken anything except what the one who made the world, above whom there is no other God, has willed him both to do and to speak.”

56.12Archambault 1:254

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ὅτι οὖν καὶ ἔστιν ἀπόδειξον ἤδη, ἵνα καὶ τούτῳ συνθώμεθα· οὐ γὰρ παρὰ γνώμην τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων φάσκειν τι ἢ πεποιηκέναι αὐτὸν ἢ λελαληκέναι λέγειν σε ὑπολαμβάνομεν. Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ἡ γραφὴ οὖν ἡ προλελεγμένη παρʼ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο φανερὸν ὑμῖν ποιήσει. Ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ὁ ἥλιος ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σηγώρ. Καὶ ὁ κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέστρεψε τὰς πόλεις ταύτας καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν περίοικον.

And Trypho said, “Prove now that he exists, so that we may agree to this too; for we do not suppose that you say he said or did anything contrary to the will of the Maker of all.” And I said, “The Scripture already quoted by me will make this plain to you. It is this: ‘The sun rose over the earth, and Lot entered Zoar. And the Lord rained on Sodom brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven, and overthrew these cities and all the region around.’”

56.13Archambault 1:254–256

Καὶ ὁ τέταρτος τῶν σὺν Τρύφωνι παραμεινάντων ἔφη· Ὃν οὖν ὁ λόγος διὰ Μωσέως τῶν δύο ἀγγέλων κατελθόντων εἰς Σόδομα καὶ κύριον ἕνα ὠνόμασε, παρὰ τοῦτον καὶ τὸν θεὸν αὐτὸν τὸν ὀφθέντα τῷ Ἀβραὰμ λέγειν ἀνάγκη.

And the fourth of those who had stayed with Trypho said, “It is necessary, then, to say that besides the one of the two angels who went down to Sodom whom the word through Moses named Lord, there is also God himself, who appeared to Abraham.”

56.14Archambault 1:256

Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο, ἔφην, μόνον, ὅπερ ἦν, ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου ὁμολογεῖν ἔδει ὅτι καὶ παρὰ τὸν νοούμενον ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων ἄλλος τις κυριολογεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· οὐ μόνον δὲ διὰ Μωσέως, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ Δαυΐδ. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ διʼ ἐκείνου εἴρηται· Λέγει ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὡς προείρηκα. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις· Ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. Ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε, ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου.

“Not only for this reason,” I said, “which was so, must one admit in every way that besides the one understood as the Maker of all things, another is called Lord by the Holy Spirit; and not only through Moses, but also through David. For through him too it was said: ‘The Lord says to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet,’ as I said before. And again in other words: ‘Your throne, O God, is forever and ever; the scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness. You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your companions.’

56.15Archambault 1:256–258

Εἰ οὖν καὶ ἄλλον τινὰ θεολογεῖν καὶ κυριολογεῖν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιόν φατε ὑμεῖς παρὰ τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀποκρίνασθέ μοι, ἐμοῦ ἀποδεῖξαι ὑμῖν ὑπισχνουμένου ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τῶν γραφῶν ὅτι οὐχ εἶς τῶν δύο ἀγγέλων τῶν κατελθόντων εἰς Σόδομά ἐστιν ὃν ἔφη ἡ γραφὴ κύριον, ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνον τὸν σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ θεὸν λεγόμενον ὀφθέντα τῷ Ἀβραάμ.

“If, then, you say that the Holy Spirit calls some other God and Lord besides the Father of all and his Christ, answer me; for I promise to prove to you from the Scriptures themselves that the one whom the Scripture called Lord is not one of the two angels who went down to Sodom, but the one who was with them and is called God, who appeared to Abraham.”

56.16Archambault 1:258

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἀποδείκνυε· καὶ γάρ, ὡς ὁρᾷς, ἣ τε ἡμέρα προκόπτει, καὶ ἡμεῖς πρὸς τὰς οὕτως ἐπικινδύνους ἀποκρίσεις οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἕτοιμοι, ἐπειδὴ οὐδενὸς οὐδέποτε ταῦτα ἐρευνῶντος ἢ ζητοῦντος ἢ ἀποδεικνύντος ἀκηκόαμεν. Καὶ σοῦ λέγοντος οὐκ ἠνειχόμεθα, εἰ μὴ πάντα ἐπὶ τὰς γραφὰς ἀνῆγες· ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ τὰς ἀποδείξεις ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάζεις, καὶ μηδένα ὑπὲρ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων εἶναι θεὸν ἀποφαίνῃ.

And Trypho said, “Prove it; for, as you see, the day is advancing, and we are not ready for such dangerous answers, since we have never heard anyone searching into or inquiring about or proving these things. Nor would we have borne with you speaking, if you did not refer everything to the Scriptures; for you are eager to make your proofs from them, and you declare that there is no God above the Maker of all things.”

56.17Archambault 1:258

Κἀγώ· Ἐπίστασθε οὖν, ἔφην, ὅτι ἡ γραφὴ λέγει· Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Ἀβραάμ· Τί ὅτι ἐγέλασε Σάρρα λέγουσα· Ἆρά γε ἀληθῶς τέξομαι; Ἐγὼ δὲ γεγήρακα. Μὴ ἀδυνατεῖ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ῥῆμα; Εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀναστρέφω πρός σε εἰς ὥρας, καὶ τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱὸς ἔσται. Καὶ μετὰ μικρόν· Ἐξαναστάντες δὲ ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες κατέβλεψαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας· Ἀβραὰμ δὲ συνεπορεύετο μετʼ αὐτῶν, συμπροπέμπων αὐτούς. Ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν· Οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ τοῦ παιδός μου ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ.

And I said, “You know, then, that the Scripture says: ‘And the Lord said to Abraham, Why did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I truly bear a child? But I am old. Is anything impossible with God? At this season I will return to you, at this time, and Sarah shall have a son.’ And a little after: ‘And the men rose up from there and looked toward Sodom and Gomorrah; and Abraham went with them, escorting them. And the Lord said: I will not hide from Abraham my servant what I am doing.’

56.18Archambault 1:258–260

Καὶ μετʼ ὀλίγον πάλιν οὕτως φησίν· Εἶπε κύριος· Κραυγὴ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας πεπλήθυνται, καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῶν μεγάλαι σφόδρα. Καταβὰς οὖν ὄψομαι εἰ κατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐρχομένην πρός με συντελοῦνται, εἰ δὲ μή, ἵνα γνῶ. Καὶ ἀποστρέψαντες οἱ ἄνδρες ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθον εἰς Σόδομα. Ἀβραὰμ δὲ ἦν ἑστηκὼς ἔναντι κυρίου, καὶ ἐγγίσας Ἀβραὰμ εἶπεν· Μὴ συναπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεβοῦς; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· οὐ γὰρ γράφειν πάλιν τὰ αὐτά, τῶν πάντων προγεγραμμένων, δοκεῖ μοι, ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνα, διʼ ὧν καὶ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τῷ Τρύφωνι καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ πεποίημαι, λέγειν ἀναγκαῖον.

“And a little later it says again thus: ‘The Lord said: The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and their sins are very grave. I will go down, then, and see whether they are doing altogether according to the cry that comes to me; and if not, that I may know. And the men turned from there and came to Sodom. But Abraham was standing before the Lord; and Abraham drew near and said: Will you destroy the righteous with the ungodly?’ and so on; for it does not seem right to me to write the same things again, since they have all been written before, but it is necessary to state those by which I made the proof to Trypho and those with him.

56.19Archambault 1:260

Τότε οὖν ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὰ ἐξῆς, ἐν οἷς λέλεκται ταῦτα· Ἀπῆλθε δὲ κύριος, ὡς ἐπαύσατο λέγων τῷ Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. Ἦλθον δὲ οἱ δύο ἄγγελοι εἰς Σόδομα ἐσπέρας· Λὼτ δὲ ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν πύλην Σοδόμων· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ὁμοίως μέχρι τοῦ· Ἐκτείναντες δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες τὰς χεῖρας ἐπίασαν τὸν Λὼτ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον, καὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ οἴκου προσέκλεισαν· καὶ τὰ ἑπόμενα μέχρι τοῦ· Καὶ ἐκράτησαν οἱ ἄγγελοι τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς χειρὸς τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν θυγατέρων αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῷ φείσασθαι κύριον αὐτοῦ.

“Then I came to what follows, in which this is said: ‘And the Lord went away when he had finished speaking to Abraham, and he went to his place. And the two angels came to Sodom in the evening; and Lot was sitting by the gate of Sodom,’ and what follows likewise, until: ‘And the men put out their hands and drew Lot into the house to them, and shut the door of the house,’ and what follows, until: ‘And the angels took hold of his hand and the hand of his wife and the hands of his daughters, the Lord being merciful to him.

56.20Archambault 1:260

Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐξήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἔξω, καὶ εἶπον· Σῶζε, σῶζε τὴν σεαυτοῦ ψυχήν. Μὴ περιβλέψῃ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, μηδὲ στῇς ἐν πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ· εἰς τὸ ὅρος σώζου, μήποτε συμπαραληφθῇς. Εἶπε δὲ Λὼτ πρὸς αὐτούς· Δέομαι, κύριε, ἐπειδὴ εὗρεν ὁ παῖς σου ἔλεος ἐναντίον σου, καὶ ἐμεγάλυνας τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, ὃ ποιεῖς ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τοῦ ζῆν τὴν ψυχήν μου· ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ δύναμαι διασωθῆναι εἰς τὸ ὄρος, μὴ καταλάβῃ με τὰ κακὰ καὶ ἀποθάνω.

“‘And it came to pass, when they had brought them outside, that they said: Save, save your life. Do not look behind you, nor stay anywhere in the surrounding region; flee to the mountain, lest you be taken along with them. And Lot said to them: I pray, Lord, since your servant has found mercy before you, and you have magnified your righteousness, which you show me in saving my life; but I cannot escape to the mountain, lest the evils overtake me and I die.

56.21Archambault 1:260–262

Ἰδοὺ ἡ πόλις αὕτη ἐγγὺς τοῦ καταφυγεῖν ἐστιν ἐκεῖ μικρά· ἐκεῖ σωθήσομαι, ὡς μικρά ἐστι, καὶ ζήσεται ἡ ψυχή μου. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἰδοὺ ἐθαύμασά σου τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ῥήματι τούτῳ τοῦ μὴ καταστρέψαι τὴν πόλιν περὶ ἧς ἐλάλησας. Σπεῦσον τοῦ σωθῆναι ἐκεῖ· οὐ γὰρ δυνήσομαι ποιῆσαι πρᾶγμα ἕως τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν σε ἐκεῖ. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως Σηγώρ. Ὁ ἥλιος ἐξῆλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ Λὼτ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Σηγώρ. Καὶ ὁ κύριος ἔβρεξεν εἰς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ κατέστρεψε τὰς πόλεις ταύτας καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν περίοικον.

“‘Behold, this city is near to flee to, and it is small; there I shall be saved, since it is small, and my soul shall live. And he said to him: Behold, I have regarded your face in this matter too, not to overthrow the city of which you have spoken. Hasten to escape there; for I cannot do anything until you come there. Therefore he called the name of the city Zoar. The sun rose over the earth, and Lot entered Zoar. And the Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven, and overthrew these cities and all the region around.’”

56.22Archambault 1:262

Καὶ πάλιν παυσάμενος ἐπέφερον· Καὶ νῦν οὐ νενοήκατε, φίλοι, ὅτι ὁ εἷς τῶν τριῶν, ὁ καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ὑπηρετῶν, κύριος τῶν δύο ἀγγέλων; Προσελθόντων γὰρ αὐτῶν εἰς Σόδομα, αὐτὸς ὑπολειφθεὶς προσωμίλει τῷ Ἀβραὰμ τὰ ἀναγεγραμμένα ὑπὸ Μωσέως· οὗ καὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπελθόντος μετὰ τὰς ὁμιλίας, ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ.

And stopping again, I added: “And do you not understand now, friends, that the one of the three who is both God and Lord, serving the one in the heavens, is Lord of the two angels? For when they went on to Sodom, he remained behind and conversed with Abraham in the words recorded by Moses; and when he too went away after the conversation, Abraham returned to his place.

56.23Archambault 1:262–264

Οὗ ἐλθόντος, οὐκέτι δύο ἄγγελοι ὁμιλοῦσι τῷ Λὼτ ἀλλʼ αὐτός, ὡς ὁ λόγος δηλοῖ, καὶ κύριός ἐστι, παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ τουτέστι τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων, λαβὼν τὸ ταῦτα ἐπενεγκεῖν Σοδόμοις καὶ Γομόρροις ἅπερ ὁ λόγος καταριθμεῖ, οὕτως εἰπών· Κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα θεῖον καὶ πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ.

“And when he came, it is no longer the two angels who speak with Lot, but he himself, as the word shows; and he is Lord, having received from the Lord who is in heaven, that is, the Maker of all things, the charge to bring upon Sodom and Gomorrah the things the word recounts, speaking thus: ‘The Lord rained on Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven.’”

Chapter 57

57.1Archambault 1:264

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων σιγήσαντός μου εἶπεν· Ὅτι μὲν ἡ φραφὴ τοῦτο ἀναγκάζει ὁμολογεῖν ἡμᾶς, φαίνεται, ὅτι δὲ ἀπορῆσαι ἄξιόν ἐστι περὶ τοῦ λεγομένου, ὅτι ἔφαγε τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ κατασκευασθέντα καὶ παρατεθέντα, καὶ σὺ ἂν ὁμολογήσειας.

And when I was silent, Trypho said, “It is plain that the Scripture compels us to admit this; but you too would admit that there is reason for perplexity about what is said, that he ate the things prepared and set before him by Abraham.”

57.2Archambault 1:264–266

Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Ὅτι μὲν βεβρώκασι, γέγραπται· εἰ δὲ τοὺς τρεῖς ἀκούσαιμεν λελέχθαι βεβρωκέναι, καὶ μὴ τοὺς δύο μόνους, οἵτινες ἄγγελοι τῷ ὄντι ἦσαν καὶ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, δῆλόν ἐστιν ἡμῖν, τρεφόμενοι, κἂν μὴ ὁμοίαν τροφὴν ᾗπερ οἱ ἄνθρωποι χρώμεθα τρέφονται (περὶ γὰρ τῆς τροφῆς τοῦ μάννα, ἣν ἐτράφησαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἡ γραφὴ οὕτω λέγει, ὅτι ἄρτον ἀγγέλων ἔφαγον), εἴποιμʼ ἂν ὅτι ὁ λόγος, ὁ λέγων βεβρωκέναι, οὕτως ἂν λέγοι ὡς ἂν καὶ αὐτοὶ εἴποιμεν ἐπὶ πυρὸς ὅτι πάντα κατέφαγεν, ἀλλὰ μὴ πάντως τοῦτο ἐξακούειν ὅτι ὀδοῦσι καὶ γνάθοις μασώμενοι βεβρώκασιν. Ὥστε οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα ἀπορήσαιμεν ἂν περὶ οὐδενός, εἰ τροπολογίας ἔμπειροι κἂν μικρὸν ὑπάρχωμεν.

And I answered, “It is written that they ate; but if we understand it to be said that the three ate, and not only the two who were really angels, and who in the heavens, as is plain to us, are nourished, even if not with food like that which we men use (for concerning the food of manna on which your fathers were fed in the wilderness, the Scripture speaks thus, that they ate the bread of angels), I would say that the word that says they ate would speak as we too might say of fire that it devoured everything, and not by all means understand that they ate chewing with teeth and jaws. So that here too we would be at a loss about nothing, if we were even a little experienced in figurative speech.”

57.3Archambault 1:266

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Δυνατὸν καὶ ταῦτα οὕτω θεραπευθῆναι περὶ τρόπου βρώσεως, παρʼ ὃν ἀναλώσαντας τὰ παρασκευασθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ βεβρωκέναι γεγραμμένον ἐστίν. Ὥστε ἔρχου ἤδη ἀποδώσων ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον, πῶς οὗτος ὁ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὀφθεὶς θεὸς, καὶ ὑπηρέτης ὢν τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ, διὰ τῆς παρθένου γεννηθείς, ἄνθρωπος ὁμοιοπαθὴς πᾶσιν, ὡς προέφης, γέγονεν.

And Trypho said, “It is possible for this too to be explained in this way, about the manner of eating, by which it is written that they ate, consuming what was prepared by Abraham. So come now and give us the account of how this God who appeared to Abraham, and is the servant of God the Maker of all, having been born through the Virgin, became a man of like passions with all, as you said before.”

57.4Archambault 1:266

Κἀγώ· Συγχώρει, ὦ Τρύφων, πρότερον, εἶπον, καὶ ἄλλας τινὰς ἀποδείξεις τῷ κεφαλαίῳ τούτῳ συναγαγεῖν διὰ πολλῶν, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς πεπεισμένοι καὶ περὶ τούτου ἦτε, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὃν ἀπαιτεῖς λόγον ἀποδώσω. Κἀκεῖνος· Ὡς σοὶ δοκεῖ, ἔφη, πρᾶττε· καὶ ἐμοὶ γὰρ πάνυ ποθητὸν πρᾶγμα πράξεις.

And I said, “Allow me first, Trypho, to gather some other proofs on this main point from many passages, so that you too may be persuaded about it; and after that I will give the account you ask for.” And he said, “Do as you think best; for you will be doing something I very much desire.”

Chapter 58

58.1Archambault 1:266–268

Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Γραφὰς ὑμῖν ἀνιστορεῖν μέλλω, οὐ κατασκευὴν λόγων ἐν μόνῃ τέχνῃ ἐπιδείκνυσθαι σπεύδω· οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναμις ἐμοὶ τοιαύτη τίς ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ χάρις παρὰ θεοῦ μόνη εἰς τὸ συνιέναι τὰς γραφὰς αὐτοῦ ἐδόθη μοι, ἧς χάριτος καὶ πάντας κοινωνοὺς ἀμισθωτὶ καὶ ἀφθόνως παρακαλῶ γίνεσθαι, ὅπως μὴ καὶ τούτου χάριν κρίσιν ὀφλήσω ἐν ᾗπερ μέλλει κρίσει διὰ τοῦ κυρίου μου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁ ποιητὴς τῶν ὅλων θεὸς ποιεῖσθαι.

And I said, “I am about to recount Scriptures to you; I am not eager to display constructions of words by mere art; for I have no such power, but grace alone has been given me from God to understand his Scriptures, of which grace I urge all to become partakers freely and ungrudgingly, so that I may not on this account incur condemnation in the judgment which God, the Maker of all things, is to hold through my Lord Jesus Christ.

58.2Archambault 1:268

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἀξίως μὲν θεοσεβείας καὶ τοῦτο πράττεις· εἰρωνεύεσθαι δέ μοι δοκεῖς, λέγων δύναμιν λόγων τεχνικῶν μὴ κεκτῆσθαι. Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἀπεκρινάμην· Ἐπεί σοι δοκεῖ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν, ἐχέτω· ἐγὼ δὲ πέπεισμαι ἀληθῶς εἶναι. Ἀλλʼ ἵνα μᾶλλον τὰς ἀποδείξεις τὰς λοιπὰς ἤδη ποιήσωμαι, πρόσεχε τὸν νοῦν. Κἀκεῖνος· Λέγε.

And Trypho said, “In this too you act worthily of piety; but you seem to me to be speaking ironically when you say you do not possess the power of skillful speech.” And I answered again, “Since you think it is so, let it be; but I am persuaded that it is truly so. But so that I may rather make the remaining proofs now, pay attention.” And he said, “Speak.”

58.3Archambault 1:268

Κἀγώ· Ὑπὸ Μωσέως, ὦ ἀδελφοί, πάλιν γέγραπται, ἔλεγον, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ὀφθεὶς τοῖς πατριάρχαις λεγόμενος θεὸς καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ κύριος λέγεται, ἵνα καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἐπιγνῶτε αὐτὸν ὑπηρετοῦντα τῷ τῶν ὅλων πατρί, ὡς ἤδη συνέθεσθε, καὶ διὰ πλειόνων πεπεισμένοι βεβαίως μενεῖτε.

And I said, “It is written again by Moses, brothers, that this one who appeared to the patriarchs, called God, is also called Angel and Lord, so that from these things too you may recognize him as serving the Father of all, as you have already agreed, and, persuaded by more passages, may remain firm.

58.4Archambault 1:268–270

Ἐξηγούμενος οὖν διὰ Μωσέως ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ περὶ Ἰακώβ, τοῦ υἱωνοῦ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, οὕτως φησί· Καὶ ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἐκίσσων τὰ πρόβατα ἐν γαστρὶ λαμβάνοντα, καὶ εἶδον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτὰ ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ· καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ τράγοι καὶ οἱ κριοί, ἀναβαίνοντες ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας, διάλευκοι καὶ ποικίλοι καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντοί. Καὶ εἶπέ μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ καθʼ ὕπνους· Ἰακώβ, Ἰακώβ.

“The word of God, then, relating through Moses the things about Jacob, the grandson of Abraham, speaks thus: ‘And it came to pass, when the flocks conceived and were with young, that I saw them with my eyes in a dream; and behold, the he-goats and the rams leaping on the sheep and the goats were white-streaked and speckled and spotted with gray. And the angel of God said to me in a dream: Jacob, Jacob.

58.5Archambault 1:270

Ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπον· Τί ἐστι, κύριε; Καὶ εἶπεν· Ἀνάβλεψον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς σου καὶ ἴδε τοὺς τράγους καὶ τοὺς κριοὺς ἀναβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὰ πρόβατα καὶ τὰς αἶγας, διαλεύκους καὶ ποικίλους καὶ σποδοειδεῖς ῥαντούς· ἑώρακα γὰρ ὅσα σοι Λάβαν ποιεῖ. Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ θεοῦ, οὗ ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ στήλην καὶ ηὔξω ἐκεῖ εὐχήν. Νῦν οὖν ἀνάστηθι καὶ ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς ταύτης καὶ ἄπελθε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς γενέσεώς σου, καὶ ἔσομαι μετὰ σοῦ.

“‘And I said: What is it, Lord? And he said: Lift up your eyes and see the he-goats and the rams leaping on the sheep and the goats, white-streaked and speckled and spotted with gray; for I have seen all that Laban does to you. I am the God who appeared to you in the place of God, where you anointed a pillar for me and vowed a vow to me there. Now therefore arise and go out from this land and go to the land of your birth, and I will be with you.’

58.6Archambault 1:270

Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ λέγων οὕτως φησίν· Ἀναστὰς δὲ τὴν νύκτα ἐκείνην ἔλαβε τὰς δύο γυναῖκας καὶ τὰς δύο παιδίσκας καὶ τὰ ἕνδεκα παιδία αὐτοῦ καὶ διέβη τὴν διάβασιν τοῦ Ἰαβώχ, καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτοὺς καὶ διέβη τὸν χειμάρρουν καὶ διεβίβασε πάντα τὰ αὐτοῦ. Ὑπελείφθη δὲ Ἰακὼβ μόνος· καὶ ἐπάλαιεν ἄνθρωπος μετʼ αὐτοῦ ἕως πρωΐ. Εἶδε δὲ ὅτι οὐ δύναται πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἥψατο τοῦ πλάτους τοῦ μηροῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνάρκησε τὸ πλάτος τοῦ μηροῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῷ παλαίειν αὐτὸν μετʼ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἀπόστειλόν με· ἀνέβη γὰρ ὁ ὄρθρος.

“And again in other words, speaking about the same Jacob, it says thus: ‘And he rose that night and took his two wives and his two maidservants and his eleven children, and crossed the ford of the Jabbok; and he took them and crossed the brook, and brought over all that he had. And Jacob was left alone; and a man wrestled with him until morning. And he saw that he could not prevail against him, and he touched the broad part of his thigh, and the broad part of Jacob's thigh grew numb as he wrestled with him. And he said to him: Let me go, for the dawn has come up.

58.7Archambault 1:270–272

Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Οὐ μή σε ἀποστείλω, ἂν μή με εὐλογήσῃς. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ· Τί τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐστίν; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Ἰακώβ. Εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ· Οὐ κληθήσεται τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακώβ, ἀλλὰ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου· ὅτι ἐνίσχυσας μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων δυνατὸς ἔσῃ. Ἠρώτησε δὲ Ἰακὼβ καὶ εἶπεν· Ἀνάγγειλόν μοι τὸ ὄνομά σου. Καὶ εἶπεν· Ἵνα τί τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς τὸ ὄνομά μου; Καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Εἶδος θεοῦ· εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐχάρη ἡ ψυχή μου.

“‘But he said: I will not let you go unless you bless me. And he said to him: What is your name? And he said: Jacob. And he said to him: Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name; for you have prevailed with God, and with men you shall be mighty. And Jacob asked and said: Tell me your name. And he said: Why do you ask my name? And he blessed him there. And Jacob called the name of that place Form of God; for I have seen God face to face, and my soul rejoiced.’

58.8Archambault 1:272

Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέροις περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼβ ἐξαγγέλλων ταῦτά φησιν· Ἦλθε δὲ Ἰακὼβ εἰς Λουζᾶ, ἥ ἐστιν ἐν γῇ Χαναάν, ἥ ἐστι Βαιθήλ, αὐτὸς καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαός, ὃς ἦν μετʼ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον, καὶ ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου Βαιθήλ· ἐκεῖ γὰρ ἐφάνη αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδράσκειν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἠσαῦ. Ἀπέθανε δὲ Δεβόρρα, ἡ τροφὸς Ῥεβέκκας, καὶ ἐτάφη κατωτέρω Βαιθὴλ ὑπὸ τὴν βάλανον, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Βάλανον πένθους. Ὤφθη δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἔτι ἐν Λουζᾶ, ὅτε παρεγένετο ἐκ Μεσοποταμίας τῆς Συρίας, καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτόν. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός· Τὸ ὄνομά σου Ἰακὼβ οὐ κληθήσεται ἔτι, ἀλλὰ Ἰσραὴλ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομά σου.

“And again in other passages, relating things about the same Jacob, it says this: ‘And Jacob came to Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, which is Bethel, he and all the people that were with him. And he built an altar there, and called the name of that place Bethel; for there God appeared to him when he fled from the face of his brother Esau. And Deborah, Rebecca's nurse, died, and was buried below Bethel under the oak; and Jacob called its name Oak of Mourning. And God appeared to Jacob again in Luz, when he came from Mesopotamia of Syria, and blessed him. And God said to him: Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name.’

58.9Archambault 1:272–274

Θεὸς καλεῖται καὶ θεός ἐστι καὶ ἔσται.

He is called God, and he is God, and will be.

58.10Archambault 1:274

Καὶ συννευσάντων ταῖς κεφαλαῖς ἁπάντων ἔφην ἐγώ· Καὶ τοὺς λόγους, οἳ ἀγγέλλουσι πῶς ὤφθη αὐτῷ, φεύγοντι τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἠσαῦ, οὗτος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος, καὶ ἐν ἰδέᾳ ἀνδρὸς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ φανεὶς καὶ ἐν ἰδέᾳ ἀνθρώπου αὐτῷ τῷ Ἰακὼβ παλαίσας, ἀναγκαῖον εἶναι εἰπεῖν ὑμῖν λογιζόμενος, λέγω.

And when they all nodded their heads, I said: “And considering it necessary, I tell you also the words that relate how this one, who is Angel and God and Lord, and who appeared to Abraham in the form of a man and wrestled with Jacob himself in the form of a man, appeared to him when he was fleeing from his brother Esau.

58.11Archambault 1:274

Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ἰακὼβ ἀπὸ τοῦ φρέατος τοῦ ὅρκου καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς Χαράν. Καὶ ἀπήντησε τόπῳ καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐκεῖ· ἔδυ γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος. Καὶ ἔλαβεν ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων τοῦ τόπου καὶ ἔθηκε πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ ἐκείνῳ καὶ ἐνυπνιάσθη· καὶ ἰδοὺ κλῖμαξ ἐστηριγμένη ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἧς ἡ κεφαλὴ ἀφικνεῖτο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ ἀνέβαινον καὶ κατέβαινον ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐστήρικτο ἐπʼ αὐτήν.

“They are these: ‘And Jacob went out from the well of the oath and went toward Haran. And he came to a place and slept there, for the sun had set. And he took of the stones of the place and put them under his head, and slept in that place, and dreamed; and behold, a ladder set up on the earth, whose top reached to heaven, and the angels of God were ascending and descending on it; and the Lord stood firmly upon it.

58.12Archambault 1:274

Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ Ἰσαάκ. Μὴ φοβοῦ. Ἡ γῆ, ἐφʼ ἧς σὺ καθεύδεις ἐπʼ αὐτῆς, σοὶ δώσω αὐτὴν καὶ τῷ σπέρματί σου· καὶ ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς γῆς, καὶ πλατυνθήσεται εἰς θάλασσαν καὶ νότον καὶ βορρᾶν καὶ ἀνατολάς, καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μετὰ σοῦ, διαφυλάσσων σε ἐν ὁδῷ πάσῃ ᾗ ἂν πορευθῇς, καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην, ὅτι οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω ἕως τοῦ ποιῆσαί με πάντα ὅσα ἐλάλησά σοι.

“‘And he said: I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father, and of Isaac. Do not fear. The land on which you are sleeping I will give to you and to your seed; and your seed shall be as the sand of the earth, and shall spread abroad to the sea and the south and the north and the east; and in you and in your seed shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed. And behold, I am with you, keeping you in every way you go, and I will bring you back to this land; for I will not forsake you until I have done all that I have spoken to you.

58.13Archambault 1:274–276

Καὶ ἐξηγέρθη Ἰακὼβ ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν ὅτι Ἔστι κύριος ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τούτῳ, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ ᾔδειν. Καὶ ἐφοβήθη, καὶ εἶπεν· Ὡς φοβερὸς ὁ τόπος οὗτος. Οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο ἄλλʼ ἢ οἶκος τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αὕτη ἡ πύλη τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ ἀνέστη Ἰακὼβ τῷ πρωί, καὶ ἔλαβε τὸν λίθον ὃν ὑπέθηκεν ἐκεῖ πρὸς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν στήλην καὶ ἐπέχεε τὸ ἔλαιον ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Ἰακὼβ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ τόπου Οἶκος θεοῦ· καὶ Οὐλαμμάους ἦν τὸ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει τὸ πρότερον.

“‘And Jacob awoke from his sleep and said: The Lord is in this place, and I did not know it. And he was afraid and said: How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven. And Jacob rose in the morning and took the stone he had put there under his head, and set it up as a pillar, and poured oil on the top of it. And Jacob called the name of the place House of God; and Ulammaus was the name of the city before.’”

Chapter 59

59.1Archambault 1:276

Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπών· Ἀνάσχεσθέ μου, ἔλεγον, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς βίβλου τῆς Ἐξόδου ἀποδεικνύοντος ὑμῖν, πῶς ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ θεὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ ἀνὴρ καὶ ἄνθρωπος, Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰακὼβ φανείς, ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς ἐκ βάτου πέφανται καὶ ὡμίλησε τῷ Μωσεῖ. Κἀκείνων ἡδέως καὶ ἀκαμάτως καὶ προθύμως ἀκούειν λεγόντων, ἐπέφερον·

And having said this, I went on: “Bear with me while I also prove to you from the book of Exodus how this same one, who is Angel and God and Lord and Man and a human being, and who appeared to Abraham and Jacob, appeared in a flame of fire from the bush and spoke with Moses.” And when they said they would listen gladly and untiringly and eagerly, I added:

59.2Archambault 1:276

Ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ ἣ ἐπιγράφεται Ἔξοδος. Μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας τὰς πολλὰς ἐκείνας ἐτελεύτησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ κατεστέναξαν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ μέχρι τοῦ· Ἐλθὼν συνάγαγε τὴν γερουσίαν Ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς πρὸς αὐτούς· Κύριος, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ὤφθη μοι, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ, λέγων· Ἐπισκοπῇ ἐπισκέπτομαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὅσα συμβέβηκεν ὑμῖν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ.

“These things are in the book entitled Exodus: ‘And after those many days the king of Egypt died, and the sons of Israel groaned because of their works,’ and the rest, until: ‘Go and gather the elders of Israel, and you shall say to them: The Lord, the God of your fathers, has appeared to me, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, saying: I have surely visited you and what has happened to you in Egypt.’”

59.3Archambault 1:276–278

Καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐπέφερον· Ὦ ἄνδρες, νενοήκατε, λέγων, ὅτι ὃν λέγει Μωσῆς ἄγγελον ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς λελαληκέναι αὐτῷ οὗτος αὐτός, θεὸς ὤν, σημαίνει τῷ Μωσεῖ ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ;

And after this I added: “Sirs, have you understood that the one whom Moses says was an angel who spoke to him in a flame of fire, this same one, being God, indicates to Moses that he is the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob?”

Chapter 60

60.1Archambault 1:278

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Οὐ τοῦτο νοοῦμεν ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τῶν προλελεγμένων, ἔλεγεν, ἀλλʼ ὅτι ἄγγελος μὲν ἦν ὁ ὀφθεὶς ἐν φλογὶ πυρός, θεὸς δὲ ὁ ὁμιλῶν τῷ Μωσεῖ, ὥστε καὶ ἄγγελον καὶ θεόν, δύο ὁμοῦ ὄντας, ἐν τῇ τότε ὀπτασίᾳ γεγενῆσθαι.

And Trypho said, “This is not what we understand from the words quoted, but that it was an angel who appeared in the flame of fire, but God who spoke with Moses; so that both an angel and God, two together, were in that vision.”

60.2Archambault 1:278–280

Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἀπεκρινάμην· Εἰ καὶ γέγονε τότε, ὦ φίλοι, ὡς καὶ ἄγγελον καὶ θεὸν ὁμοῦ ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ τῇ τῷ Μωσεῖ γενομένῃ ὑπάρξαι, ὡς καὶ ἀποδέδεικται ὑμῖν διὰ τῶν προγεγραμμένων λόγων, οὐχ ὁ ποιητὴς τῶν ὅλων ἔσται θεὸς ὁ τῷ Μωσεῖ εἰπὼν αὐτὸν εἶναι θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν Ἰακώβ, ἀλλʼ ὁ ἀποδειχθεὶς ὑμῖν ὦφθαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακώβ, τῇ τοῦ ποιητοῦ τῶν ὅλων θελήσει ὑπηρετῶν καὶ ἐν τῇ κρίσει τῶν Σοδόμων τῇ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ ὁμοίως ὑπηρετήσας· ὥστε, κἂν ὥς φατε ἔχῃ, ὅτι δύο ἦσαν, καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ θεός, οὐ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων καὶ πατέρα, καταλιπόντα τὰ ὑπὲρ οὐρανὸν ἅπαντα, ἐν ὀλίγῳ γῆς μορίῳ πεφάνθαι πᾶς ὁστισοῦν, κἂν μικρὸν νοῦν ἔχων, τολμήσει εἰπεῖν.

And I answered again, “Even if it happened then, friends, that both an angel and God were together in the vision given to Moses, as has also been proved to you by the words quoted before, the one who told Moses that he was the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob will not be God the Maker of all, but the one who has been proved to you to have appeared to Abraham and to Jacob, serving the will of the Maker of all, and likewise serving his counsel in the judgment of Sodom; so that, even if it is as you say, that there were two, an angel and God, no one at all with even a little sense will dare to say that the Maker and Father of all left everything above heaven and appeared in a little corner of the earth.”

60.3Archambault 1:280

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἐπειδὴ ἤδη προαποδέδεικται ὅτι ὁ ὀφθεὶς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ θεὸς καὶ κύριος ὠνομασμένος ὑπὸ κυρίου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς λαβὼν τὰ ἐπαχθέντα τῇ Σοδόμων γῇ ἐπήγαγε, καὶ νῦν, κἂν ἄγγελος ἦν σὺν τῷ φανέντι τῷ Μωσεῖ θεῷ γεγενημένος, θεόν, τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς βάτου ὁμιλήσαντα τῷ Μωσεῖ, οὐ τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν νοήσομεν γεγονέναι, ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἀποδειχθέντα πεφανερῶσθαι, ὃς καὶ ἄγγελος τοῦ τῶν ὅλων ποιητοῦ θεοῦ καλεῖται καὶ νοεῖται εἶναι ἐκ τοῦ διαγγέλλειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ποιητοῦ τῶν ἁπάντων.

And Trypho said, “Since it has already been proved that the one who appeared to Abraham and is named God and Lord received from the Lord in heaven what was brought on the land of Sodom and brought it, now too, even if an angel was with the God who appeared to Moses, we shall understand that the God who spoke with Moses from the bush was not God the Maker of all, but the one who was shown to have appeared to Abraham and to Jacob, who is also called and understood to be the Angel of God the Maker of all, because he announces to men the things from the Father and Maker of all.”

60.4Archambault 1:280–282

Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἤδη μέντοι, ὦ Τρύφων, ἀποδείξω ὅτι πρὸς τῇ Μωσέως ὀπτασίᾳ αὐτὸς οὗτος μόνος, καὶ ἄγγελος καλούμενος καὶ θεὸς ὑπάρχων, ὤφθη καὶ προσωμίλησε τῷ Μωσεῖ. Οὕτως γὰρ ἔφη ὁ λόγος· Ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῷ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς ἐκ βάτου· καὶ ὁρᾷ ὅτι ὁ βάτος καίεται πυρί, ὁ δὲ βάτος οὐ κατεκαίετο. Ὁ δὲ Μωσῆς εἶπε· Παρελθὼν ὄψομαι τὸ ὅραμα τοῦτο τὸ μέγα, ὅτι οὐ κατακαίεται ὁ βάτος. Ὡς δʼ εἶδε κύριος ὅτι προσάγει ἰδεῖν, ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν κύριος ἐκ τῆς βάτου.

And I again said, “Now, Trypho, I will prove that in the vision of Moses this same one alone, who is called Angel and is God, appeared and spoke to Moses. For the word says thus: ‘And the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire from the bush; and he sees that the bush is burning with fire, but the bush was not consumed. And Moses said: I will go over and see this great sight, why the bush is not burned up. And when the Lord saw that he was coming near to see, the Lord called him from the bush.’

60.5Archambault 1:282

Ὃν οὖν τρόπον τὸν τῷ Ἰακὼβ ὀφθέντα κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ἄγγελον ὁ λόγος λέγει, εἶτα αὐτὸν τὸν ὀφθέντα κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ἄγγελον εἰρηκέναι αὐτῷ, ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ὅτε ἀπεδίδρασκες ἀπὸ προσώπου Ἠσαῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐν τῇ κρίσει τῶν Σοδόμων κύριον παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τὴν κρίσιν ἐπενηνοχέναι ἔφη, οὕτως καὶ ἐνταῦθα ὁ λόγος, λέγων ἄγγελον κυρίου ὦφθαι τῷ Μωσεῖ καὶ μετέπειτα κύριον αὐτὸν ὄντα καὶ θεὸν σημαίνων, τὸν αὐτὸν λέγει ὃν καὶ διὰ πολλῶν τῶν λελεγμένων ὑπηρετοῦντα τῷ ὑπὲρ κόσμον θεῷ, ὑπὲρ ὃν ἄλλος οὐκ ἔστι, σημαίνει.

“As, then, the word calls the one who appeared to Jacob in his sleep an angel, and then says that the same angel who appeared in his sleep said to him, ‘I am the God who appeared to you when you fled from the face of Esau your brother’; and in the case of Abraham, in the judgment of Sodom, it said that the Lord brought the judgment from the Lord who is in the heavens; so here too the word, saying that the angel of the Lord appeared to Moses, and afterward indicating that he is Lord and God, speaks of the same one whom it indicates through many of the passages quoted as serving the God above the world, above whom there is no other.

Chapter 61

61.1Archambault 1:282–284

Μαρτύριον δὲ καὶ ἄλλο ὑμῖν, ὦ φίλοι, ἔφην, ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν δώσω, ὅτι ἀρχὴν πρὸ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων ὁ θεὸς γεγέννηκε δύναμίν τινα ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ λογικήν, ἥτις καὶ δόξα κυρίου ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου καλεῖται, ποτὲ δὲ υἱὸς, ποτὲ δὲ σοφία, ποτὲ δὲ ἄγγελος, ποτὲ δὲ θεός, ποτὲ δὲ κύριος καὶ λόγος, ποτὲ δὲ ἀρχιστράτηγον ἑαυτὸν λέγει, ἐν ἀνθρώπου μορφῇ φανέντα τῷ τοῦ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦ· ἔχει γὰρ πάντα προσονομάζεσθαι ἔκ τε τοῦ ὑπηρετεῖν τῷ πατρικῷ βουλήματι καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς θελήσει γεγεννῆσθαι.

“I will give you another testimony from the Scriptures, friends,” I said, “that God begot before all creatures a Beginning, a certain rational Power from himself, who is called by the Holy Spirit now the Glory of the Lord, now Son, now Wisdom, now Angel, now God, now Lord and Word; and he calls himself Captain when he appeared in human form to Joshua the son of Nun. For he can be called by all these names from his serving the Father's will and from his having been begotten of the Father by his will.

61.2Archambault 1:284–286

Ἀλλʼ οὐ τοιοῦτον ὁποῖον καὶ ἐφʼ ἡμῶν γινόμενον ὁρῶμεν; Λόγον γάρ τινα προβάλλοντες, λόγον γεννῶμεν, οὐ κατὰ ἀποτομήν, ὡς ἐλαττωθῆναι τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν λόγον, προβαλλόμενοι. Καὶ ὁποῖον ἐπὶ πυρὸς ὁρῶμεν ἄλλο γινόμενον, οὐκ ἐλαττουμένου ἐκείνου ἐξ οὗ ἡ ἄναψις γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ μένοντος, καὶ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀναφθὲν καὶ αὐτὸ ὃν φαίνεται, οὐκ ἐλαττῶσαν ἐκεῖνο ἐξ οὗ ἀνήφθη.

“But do we not see something like this happening among ourselves too? For when we put forth a word, we beget a word, not by cutting off, so that the word in us is lessened by putting it forth. And as we see in the case of fire another fire coming into being, the one from which it was kindled not being lessened, but remaining the same; and what is kindled from it is seen to exist itself, not lessening that from which it was kindled.

61.3Archambault 1:286–288

Μαρτυρήσει δέ μοι ὁ λόγος τῆς σοφίας, αὐτὸς ὢν οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων γεννηθείς, καὶ λόγος καὶ σοφία καὶ δύναμις καὶ δόξα τοῦ γεννήσαντος ὑπάρχων, καὶ διὰ Σολομῶνος φήσαντος ταῦτα· Ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθʼ ἡμέραν γινόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι. Κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με, ἐν ἀρχῇ, πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι, πρὸ τοῦ τὰς πηγὰς προελθεῖν τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ τὰ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι· πρὸ δὲ πάντων τῶν βουνῶν γεννᾷ με.

“And the Word of Wisdom will testify for me, he himself being this God begotten from the Father of all, and being Word and Wisdom and Power and Glory of the one who begot him, and speaking through Solomon thus: ‘If I declare to you the things that happen day by day, I will remember to recount the things from eternity. The Lord created me the beginning of his ways for his works. Before the age he founded me, in the beginning, before he made the earth and before he made the depths, before the springs of the waters came forth, before the mountains were settled; and before all the hills he begets me.

61.4Archambault 1:288

Ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησε χώραν καὶ ἀοίκητον καὶ ἄκρα οἰκούμενα ὑπʼ οὐρανόν. Ἡνίκα ἡτοίμαζε τὸν οὐρανόν, συμπαρήμην αὐτῷ· καὶ ὅτε ἀφώριζε τὸν αὐτοῦ θρόνον ἐπʼ ἀνέμων, ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ ἄνω νέφη καὶ ὡς ἀσφαλεῖς ἐποίει πηγὰς ἀβύσσου, ἡνίκα ἰσχυρὰ ἐποίει τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ἤμην παρʼ αὐτῷ ἁρμόζουσα. Ἐγὼ ἤμην ᾗ προσέχαιρε· καθʼ ἡμέραν δὲ εὐφραινόμην ἐν προσώπῳ αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ, ὅτι εὐφραίνετο τὴν οἰκουμένην συντελέσας, καὶ εὐφραίνετο ἐν υἱοῖς ἀνθρώπων.

“‘God made the land both uninhabited and the inhabited heights under heaven. When he prepared the heaven, I was with him; and when he set apart his throne upon the winds, when he made the clouds above strong, and when he made the springs of the deep secure, when he made the foundations of the earth strong, I was beside him, setting things in order. I was the one in whom he rejoiced; and daily I was glad in his presence at all times, because he rejoiced when he had completed the world, and rejoiced in the sons of men.

61.5Archambault 1:288–290

Νῦν οὖν, υἱέ, ἄκουέ μου. Μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς εἰσακούσεταί μου, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὃς τὰς ὁδούς μου φυλάξει, ἀγρυπνῶν ἐπʼ ἐμαῖς θύραις καθʼ ἡμέραν, τηρῶν σταθμοὺς ἐμῶν εἰσόδων· αἱ γὰρ ἔξοδοί μου ἔξοδοι ζωῆς, καὶ ἡτοίμασται θέλησις παρὰ κυρίου. Οἱ δὲ εἰς ἐμὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες ἀσεβοῦσιν εἰς τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς, καὶ οἱ μισοῦντές με ἀγαπῶσι θάνατον.

“‘Now therefore, son, listen to me. Blessed is the man who will listen to me, and the person who will keep my ways, watching daily at my doors, keeping the posts of my entrances; for my ways out are ways out of life, and favor is prepared from the Lord. But those who sin against me act impiously against their own souls, and those who hate me love death.’

Chapter 62

62.1Archambault 1:290

Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτό, ὦ φίλοι, εἶπε καὶ διὰ Μωσέως ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, μηνύων ἡμῖν ὃν ἐδήλωσε τὸν θεὸν λέγειν τούτῳ αὐτῷ τῷ νοήματι ἐπὶ τῆς ποιήσεως τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, λέγων ταῦτα· Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατʼ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθʼ ὁμοίωσιν· καὶ ἀρχέτωσαν τῶν ἰχθύων τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ τῶν πετεινῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν κτηνῶν καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἑρπετῶν τῶν ἑρπόντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατʼ εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν· ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς. Καὶ εὐλόγησεν ὁ θεὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων· Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν καὶ κατακυριεύσατε αὐτῆς.

“And the Word of God said this very thing through Moses too, friends, indicating to us that God spoke in this same sense to the one he pointed to, at the making of man, saying this: ‘Let us make man after our image and likeness; and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and the cattle and all the earth and all the creeping things that creep on the earth. And God made man; after the image of God he made him; male and female he made them. And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply and fill the earth and have dominion over it.’

62.2Archambault 1:290–292

Καὶ ὅπως μή, ἀλλάσσοντες τοὺς προλελεγμένους λόγους, ἐκεῖνα λέγητε ἃ οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν λέγουσιν, ἢ ὅτι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν ὁ θεὸς Ποιήσωμεν, ὁποῖον καὶ ἡμεῖς μέλλοντές τι ποιεῖν πολλάκις πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγομεν Ποιήσωμεν, ἢ ὅτι πρὸς τὰ στοιχεῖα, τουτέστι τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὁμοίως, ἐξ ὧν νοοῦμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι, θεὸν εἰρηκέναι Ποιήσωμεν, λόγους τοὺς εἰρημένους ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Μωσέως πάλιν ἱστορήσω, ἐξ ὧν ἀναμφιλέκτως πρός τινα, καὶ ἀριθμῷ ὄντα ἕτερον καὶ λογικὸν ὑπάρχοντα, ὡμιληκέναι αὐτὸν ἐπιγνῶναι ἔχομεν.

“And so that you may not change the words just quoted and say what your teachers say, either that God said ‘Let us make’ to himself, as we too often say ‘Let us make’ to ourselves when we are about to make something, or that God said ‘Let us make’ to the elements, that is, the earth and the others likewise, of which we understand man to have been made, I will recount again the words spoken by Moses himself, from which we can know beyond dispute that he conversed with someone who was numerically distinct and rational.

62.3Archambault 1:292

Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· Ἰδοὺ Ἀδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. Οὐκοῦν εἰπὼν Ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἀλλήλοις συνόντων, καὶ τὸ ἐλάχιστον δύο μεμήνυκεν. Οὐ γὰρ ὅπερ ἡ παρʼ ὑμῖν λεγομένη αἵρεσις δογματίζει φαίην ἂν ἐγὼ ἀληθὲς εἶναι, ἢ οἱ ἐκείνης διδάσκαλοι ἀποδεῖξαι δύνανται ὅτι ἀγγέλοις ἔλεγεν ἢ ὅτι ἀγγέλων ποίημα ἦν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἀνθρώπειον.

“These are the words: ‘And God said: Behold, Adam has become as one of us, to know good and evil.’ By saying ‘as one of us,’ then, he has indicated a number of those who are together with one another, and at least two. For I would not say that what the heresy among you teaches is true, nor can its teachers prove that he spoke to angels, or that the human body was the work of angels.

62.4Archambault 1:292–294

Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο τὸ τῷ ὄντι ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς προβληθὲν γέννημα πρὸ πάντων τῶν ποιημάτων συνῆν τῷ πατρί, καὶ τούτῳ ὁ πατὴρ προσομιλεῖ, ὡς ὁ λόγος διὰ τοῦ Σολομῶνος ἐδήλωσεν, ὅτι καὶ ἀρχὴ πρὸ πάντων τῶν ποιημάτων τοῦτʼ αὐτὸ καὶ γέννημα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγεγέννητο, ὃ σοφία διὰ Σολομῶνος καλεῖται, καὶ διʼ ἀποκαλύψεως τῆς γεγενημένης Ἰησοῦ τῷ τοῦ Ναυῆ τοῦτο αὐτὸ εἰπόντος. Ἵνα δὲ καὶ ἐκ τούτων φανερὸν ὑμῖν γένηται ὃ λέγω, ἀκούσατε καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ βιβλίου Ἰησοῦ.

“But this Offspring, truly put forth from the Father before all things made, was with the Father, and with him the Father converses, as the word through Solomon showed, that this very one was both the Beginning before all things made and was begotten as Offspring by God, who is called Wisdom through Solomon; and through the revelation made to Joshua the son of Nun, he said the same thing. And so that what I say may become plain to you from these too, hear also the words from the book of Joshua.

62.5Archambault 1:294–296

Ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἦν Ἰησοῦς ἐν Ἱεριχώ, ἀναβλέψας τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρᾷ ἄνθρωπον ἑστηκότα κατέναντι αὐτοῦ. Καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἡμέτερος εἶ ἢ τῶν ὑπεναντίων; Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Ἐγὼ ἀρχιστράτηγος δυνάμεως κυρίου, νῦν παραγέγονα. Καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· Δέσποτα, τί προστάσσεις τῷ σῷ οἰκέτῃ; Καὶ λέγει ὁ ἀρχιστράτηγος κυρίου πρὸς Ἰησοῦν· Λῦσαι τὰ ὑποδήματα τῶν ποδῶν σου· ὁ γὰρ τόπος, ἐφʼ οὗ ἕστηκας, γῆ ἁγία ἐστί. Καὶ ἡ Ἱεριχὼ συγκεκλεισμένη ἦν καὶ ὠχυρωμένη, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐξεπορεύετο. Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Ἰησοῦν· Ἰδοὺ παραδίδωμί σοι τὴν Ἱεριχὼ ὑποχείριον καὶ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ, δυνατοὺς ὄντας ἰσχύϊ.

“They are these: ‘And it came to pass, when Joshua was at Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes and saw a man standing before him. And Joshua went to him and said: Are you ours or of our adversaries? And he said to him: I am the captain of the host of the Lord; I have now come. And Joshua fell on his face on the ground and said to him: Master, what do you command your servant? And the captain of the Lord says to Joshua: Loose the sandals from your feet; for the place on which you stand is holy ground. And Jericho was shut up and fortified, and no one went out of it. And the Lord said to Joshua: Behold, I give into your hand Jericho and its king who is in it, mighty men of valor.’”

Chapter 63

63.1Archambault 1:296

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἰσχυρῶς καὶ διὰ πολλῶν δείκνυταί σοι τοῦτο, φίλε, ἔφη. Λοιπὸν οὖν καὶ ὅτι οὗτος διὰ τῆς παρθένου ἄνθρωπος γεννηθῆναι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ βούλησιν ὑπέμεινεν ἀπόδειξον καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ ἀποθανεῖν· δήλου δὲ καὶ ὅτι μετὰ ταῦτα ἀναστὰς ἀνελήλυθεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.

And Trypho said, “This has been proved by you strongly and from many passages, friend. It remains, then, for you to prove that he consented to be born a man through the Virgin according to the will of his Father, and to be crucified and die; and show too that after this he rose and went up into heaven.”

63.2Archambault 1:296

Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Ἤδη καὶ τοῦτο ἀποδέδεικταί μοι, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἐν τοῖς προανιστορημένοις λόγοις τῶν προφητειῶν, οὓς διʼ ὑμᾶς πάλιν ἀναμιμνησκόμενος καὶ ἐξηγούμενος πειράσομαι καὶ εἰς τὴν περὶ τούτου συγκατάθεσιν ἀγαγεῖν ὑμᾶς. Ὁ γοῦν λόγος ὃν ἔφη Ἡσαΐας· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; Ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ· οὐ δοκεῖ σοι λελέχθαι ὡς οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἔχοντος τὸ γένος τοῦ διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας τοῦ λαοῦ εἰς θάνατον παραδεδόσθαι εἰρημένου ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ; Περὶ οὗ καὶ Μωσῆς τοῦ αἵματος, ὡς προέφην, αἵματι σταφυλῆς, ἐν παραβολῇ εἰπών, τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ πλυνεῖν ἔφη, ὡς τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπείου σπέρματος γεγεννημένου ἀλλʼ ἐκ θελήματος θεοῦ.

And I answered, “This too has already been proved by me, sirs, in the words of the prophecies recounted before, which I will try to recall and explain again for your sake, to bring you to agreement about this. The word, then, which Isaiah spoke: ‘Who shall declare his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth,’ does it not seem to you to be said as of one whose descent is not from men, who is said by God to be handed over to death because of the transgressions of the people? Of whose blood Moses too, as I said before, speaking in a parable, said that he would wash his robe in the blood of the grape, as though his blood were not begotten of human seed but of the will of God.

63.3Archambault 1:296–298

Καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ Δαυῒδ εἰρημένα· Ἐν ταῖς λαμπρότησι τῶν ἁγίων σου, ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. Ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ· οὐ σημαίνει ὑμῖν ὅτι ἄνωθεν καὶ διὰ γαστρὸς ἀνθρωπείας ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων γεννᾶσθαι αὐτὸν ἔμελλε;

“And the words spoken by David: ‘In the splendors of your saints, from the womb before the morning star I begot you. The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek,’ do they not indicate to you that from of old and through a human womb the God and Father of all was to beget him?

63.4Archambault 1:298–300

Καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις εἰπών, τοῖς καὶ αὐτοῖς προλελεγμένοις· Ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. Ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε, ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. Σμύρναν καὶ στακτὴν καὶ κασσίαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἱματίων σου, ἀπὸ βάρεων ἐλεφαντίνων, ἐξ ὧν εὔφρανάν σε. Θυγατέρες βασιλέων ἐν τῇ τιμῇ σου· παρέστη ἡ βασίλισσα ἐκ δεξιῶν σου, ἐν ἱματισμῷ διαχρύσῳ περιβεβλημένη, πεποικιλμένη. Ἄκουσον, θύγατερ, καὶ ἴδε καὶ κλῖνον τὸ οὖς σου, καὶ ἐπιλάθου τοῦ λαοῦ σου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου· καὶ ἐπιθυμήσει ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ κάλλους σου, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι κύριός σου, καὶ προσκυνήσεις αὐτῷ.

“And speaking in other words, which were also quoted before: ‘Your throne, O God, is forever and ever; the scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness. You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your companions. Myrrh and stacte and cassia from your garments, from ivory palaces, from which they have made you glad. Kings' daughters are in your honor; the queen stood at your right hand, clothed in garments of gold, in many colors. Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house; and the king shall desire your beauty, for he is your lord, and you shall worship him.’

63.5Archambault 1:300

Ὅτι γοῦν καὶ προσκυνητός ἐστι καὶ θεὸς καὶ Χριστὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ ταῦτα ποιήσαντος μαρτυρούμενος, καὶ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι διαρρήδην σημαίνουσι. Καὶ ὅτι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσιν, ὡς οὖσι μιᾷ ψυχῇ καὶ μιᾷ συναγωγῇ καὶ μιᾷ ἐκκλησίᾳ, ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ λέγει ὡς θυγατρί, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τῇ ἐξ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ γενομένῃ καὶ μετασχούσῃ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ (Χριστιανοὶ γὰρ πάντες καλούμεθα), ὁμοίως φανερῶς οἱ λόγοι κηρύσσουσι, διδάσκοντες ἡμᾶς καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν πατρῴων ἐθῶν ἐπιλαθέσθαι, οὕτως ἔχοντες· Ἄκουσον, θύγατερ, καὶ ἴδε καὶ κλῖνον τὸ οὖς σου, καὶ ἐπιλάθου τοῦ λαοῦ σου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου· καὶ ἐπιθυμήσει ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ κάλλους σου, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστι κύριός σου, καὶ προσκυνήσεις αὐτῷ.

“That he is to be worshiped, and is God and Christ, attested by the one who made these things, these words too plainly indicate. And that the word of God speaks to those who believe in him, as being one soul and one synagogue and one church, as to a daughter, to the church which came into being from his name and shares in his name (for we are all called Christians), the words likewise plainly proclaim, teaching us also to forget our old ancestral customs, speaking thus: ‘Hear, O daughter, and see, and incline your ear, and forget your people and your father's house; and the king shall desire your beauty, for he is your lord, and you shall worship him.’

Chapter 64

64.1Archambault 1:300–302

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἔστω ὑμῶν, τῶν ἐξ ἐθνῶν, κύριος καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ θεὸς γνωριζόμενος, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ σημαίνουσιν, οἵτινες καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ Χριστιανοὶ καλεῖσθαι πάντες ἐσχήκατε· ἡμεῖς δέ, τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν τοῦτον πονήσαντος λατρευταὶ ὄντες, οὐ δεόμεθα τῆς ὁμολογίας αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ τῆς προσκυνήσεως.

And Trypho said, “Let him be recognized as Lord and Christ and God by you of the nations, as the Scriptures indicate, who have all come to be called Christians from his name; but we, being worshipers of God who made him too, have no need to confess him or worship him.”

64.2Archambault 1:302

Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα εἶπον· Ὦ Τρύφων, εἰ ὁμοίως ὑμῖν φιλέριστος καὶ κενὸς ὑπῆρχον, οὐκ ἂν ἔτι προσέμενον κοινωνῶν ὑμῖν τῶν λόγων, οὐ συνιέναι τὰ λεγόμενα παρασκευαζομένοις, ἀλλά τι λέγειν μόνον θήγουσιν ἑαυτούς· νῦν δέ, ἐπεὶ κρίσιν θεοῦ δέδοικα, οὐ φθάνω ἀποφαίνεσθαι περὶ οὐδενὸς τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν, εἰ μήτι ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τῶν κατὰ χάριν τὴν ἀπὸ κυρίου σαβαὼθ σωθῆναι δυναμένων. Διὸ κἂν ὑμεῖς πονηρεύησθε, προσμενῶ πρὸς ὁτιοῦν προβαλεῖσθε καὶ ἀντιλέγετε ἀποκρινόμενος· καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ πρὸς πάντας ἁπλῶς τοὺς ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων, συζητεῖν ἢ πυνθάνεσθαί μου περὶ τούτων βουλομένους πράττω.

And I said to this, “Trypho, if I were contentious and empty like you, I would no longer remain sharing the discussion with you, since you are prepared not to understand what is said, but only sharpen yourselves to say something. But now, since I fear the judgment of God, I do not hasten to declare about any of your race that he is not one of those who can be saved by the grace of the Lord of hosts. Therefore, even if you act wickedly, I will remain to answer whatever you put forward or object; and I do the same with all men of every race who wish to discuss or inquire of me about these things.

64.3Archambault 1:302–304

Ὅτι οὖν καὶ οἱ σωζόμενοι ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ ὑμετέρου διὰ τούτου σώζονται καὶ ἐν τῇ τούτου μερίδι εἰσί, τοῖς προλελεγμένοις ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν εἰ προσεσχήκειτε, ἐνενοήκειτε ἄν ἤδη, κἀμὲ δηλονότι περὶ τούτου οὐκ ἂν ἠρωτήσατε. Πάλιν δὲ ἐρῶ τὰ προλελεγμένα μοι ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυΐδ, καὶ ἀξιῶ ὑμᾶς πρὸς τὸ συνιέναι, μὴ πρὸς τὸ πονηρεύεσθαι καὶ ἀντιλέγειν μόνον ἑαυτοὺς ὀτρῦναι.

“That those of your race who are saved are saved through him and are in his portion, you would already have understood if you had paid attention to what I quoted before from the Scriptures, and clearly you would not have asked me about it. But I will repeat what I quoted before from David, and I ask you to prepare yourselves to understand, not only to act wickedly and contradict.

64.4Archambault 1:304

Εἰσὶν οὖν οἱ λόγοι, οὓς φησιν ὁ Δαυίδ, οὗτοι· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν, ὀργιζέσθωσαν λαοί· ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουβίμ, σαλευθήτω ἡ γῆ. Κύριος ἐν Σιὼν μέγας καὶ ὑψηλός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς λαούς. Ἐξομολογησάσθωσαν τῷ ὀνόματί σου τῷ μεγάλῳ, ὅτι φοβερὸν καὶ ἅγιον ἐστι, καὶ τιμὴ βασιλέως κρίσιν ἀγαπᾷ. Σὺ ἡτοίμασας εὐθύτητας, κρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰακὼβ σὺ ἐποίησας. Ὑψοῦτε κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἡμῶν καὶ προσκυνεῖτε τῷ ὑποποδίῳ τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἅγιός ἐστι. Μωσῆς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐν τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Σαμουὴλ ἐν τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· ἐπεκαλοῦντο τὸν κύριον, καὶ αὐτὸς εἰσήκουεν αὐτῶν. Ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης ἐλάλει πρὸς αὐτούς, ὅτι ἐφύλασσον τὰ μαρτύρια αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ ἃ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς.

“These, then, are the words David speaks: ‘The Lord has reigned; let the peoples be angry. He who sits upon the cherubim; let the earth be shaken. The Lord is great in Zion, and high above all the peoples. Let them confess your great name, for it is terrible and holy; and the honor of the king loves judgment. You have prepared uprightness; judgment and righteousness in Jacob you have done. Exalt the Lord our God, and worship at the footstool of his feet, for he is holy. Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among those who call on his name; they called on the Lord, and he heard them. In a pillar of cloud he spoke to them, because they kept his testimonies and the ordinances he gave them.’

64.5Archambault 1:304

Καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις, τοῖς καὶ αὐτοῖς προανιστορημένοις, διὰ τοῦ Δαυῒδ λεχθεῖσι λόγοις, οὓς εἰς Σολομῶνα ἀνοήτως φάσκετε εἰρῆσθαι, ἐπιγεγραμμένους εἰς Σολομῶνα, ἐξ ὧν καὶ τὸ ὅτι εἰς Σολομῶνα οὐκ εἴρηνται ἀποδείκνυται, καὶ ὅτι οὗτος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου ἦν, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν σωζόμενοι διʼ αὐτοῦ σωθήσονται.

“And in other words spoken through David, also recounted before, which you foolishly say were spoken of Solomon, because they are entitled ‘for Solomon,’ from which it is proved both that they were not spoken of Solomon, and that this one existed even before the sun, and that those of your people who are saved will be saved through him.

64.6Archambault 1:304–306

Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Ὁ θεός, τὸ κρίμα σου τῷ βασιλεῖ δὸς καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ βασιλέως· κρινεῖ τὸν λαόν σου ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς σου ἐν κρίσει. Ἀναλαβέτωσαν τὰ ὄρη τῷ λαῷ εἰρήνην καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ δικαιοσύνην. Κρινεῖ τοὺς πτωχοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ σώσει τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν πενήτων, καὶ ταπεινώσει συκοφάντην· καὶ συμπαραμενεῖ τῷ ἡλίῳ καὶ πρὸ τῆς σελήνης εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἄχρι τοῦ· Πρὸ τοῦ ἡλίου διαμένει τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς· πάντα τὰ ἔθνη μακαριοῦσιν αὐτόν. Εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὁ θεὸς Ἰσραήλ, ὁ ποιῶν θαυμάσια μόνος, καὶ εὐλογητὸν τὸ ὄνομα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· καὶ πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Γένοιτο, γένοιτο.

“They are these: ‘O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the king's son; he shall judge your people in righteousness and your poor in judgment. Let the mountains bring peace to the people, and the hills righteousness. He will judge the poor of the people, and save the sons of the needy, and humble the slanderer; and he will endure with the sun and before the moon to generations of generations’; and the rest, until: ‘His name endures before the sun. And all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed in him; all the nations shall call him blessed. Blessed is the Lord, the God of Israel, who alone does wonderful things, and blessed is the name of his glory to the age of ages; and the whole earth shall be filled with his glory. So be it, so be it.’

64.7Archambault 1:306

Καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων ὧν προεῖπον ὁμοίως διὰ Δαυΐδ λελέχθαι λόγων, ὅτι ἀπʼ ἄκρων τῶν οὐρανῶν προέρχεσθαι ἔμελλεν καὶ πάλιν εἰς τοὺς αὐτοὺς τόπους ἀνιέναι ἐμηνύετο, ἀναμνήσθητε, ἵνα καὶ θεὸν ἄνωθεν προελθόντα καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐν ἀνθρώποις γενόμενον γνωρίσητε, καὶ πάλιν ἐκεῖνον παραγενησόμενον, ὃν ὁρᾶν μέλλουσι καὶ κόπτεσθαι οἱ ἐκκεντήσαντες αὐτόν.

“And from the other words which I said before were likewise spoken through David, remember that it was indicated that he would come forth from the heights of the heavens and go up again to the same places, so that you may recognize him as God coming forth from above and becoming man among men, and as the one who will come again, whom those who pierced him will see and mourn.

64.8Archambault 1:306–308

Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν θεοῦ, ποίησιν δὲ χειρῶν αὐτοῦ ἀναγγέλλει τὸ στερέωμα. Ἡμέρα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐρεύγεται ῥῆμα, καὶ νὺξ τῇ νυκτὶ ἀναγγέλλει γνῶσιν. Οὐκ εἰσὶ λαλιαὶ οὐδὲ λόγοι, ὧν οὐχὶ ἀκούονται αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν. Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν. Ἐν τῷ ἡλίῳ ἔθετο τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτός, ὡς νυμφίος ἐκπορευόμενος ἐκ παστοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀγαλλιάσεται ἰσχυρὸς ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδόν. Ἀπʼ ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἡ ἔξοδος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ κατάντημα αὐτοῦ ἕως ἄκρου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς ἀποκρυβήσεται τῆς θέρμης αὐτοῦ.

“They are these: ‘The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament proclaims the work of his hands. Day to day pours forth speech, and night to night proclaims knowledge. There are no speeches nor words whose voices are not heard. Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. In the sun he has set his tabernacle; and he, like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, will rejoice as a giant to run his course. From the height of heaven is his going forth, and his circuit to the height of heaven, and there is none who shall be hidden from his heat.’”

Chapter 65

65.1Archambault 1:308

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Ὑπὸ τῶν τοσούτων γραφῶν δυσωπούμενος οὐκ οἶδα τί φῶ περὶ τῆς γραφῆς ἣν ἔφη Ἡσαΐας, καθʼ ἣν ὁ θεὸς οὐδενὶ ἑτέρῳ δοῦναι τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ λέγει, οὕτως εἰπών· Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός, τοῦτό μου ὄνομα, τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ μὴ δώσω οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετάς μου.

And Trypho said, “Shamed by so many Scriptures, I do not know what to say about the Scripture which Isaiah spoke, in which God says he gives his glory to no other, speaking thus: ‘I am the Lord God; this is my name; my glory I will not give to another, nor my virtues.’”

65.2Archambault 1:308–310

Κἀγώ· Εἰ μὲν ἁπλῶς καὶ μὴ μετὰ κακίας τούτους τοὺς λόγους εἰπὼν ἐσίγησας, ὦ Τρύφων, μήτε τοὺς πρὸ αὐτῶν προειπὼν μήτε τοὺς ἐπακολουθοῦντας συνάψας, συγγνωστὸς εἶ, εἰ δὲ χάριν τοῦ νομίζειν δύνασθαι εἰς ἀπορίαν ἐμβάλλειν τὸν λόγον, ἵνα εἴπω ἐναντίας εἶναι τὰς γραφὰς ἀλλήλαις, πεπλάνησαι· οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω τοῦτό ποτε ἢ ἐνθυμηθῆναι ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἀλλʼ ἐὰν τοιαύτη τις δοκοῦσα εἶναι γραφὴ προβληθῇ, καὶ πρόφασιν ἔχῃ ὡς ἐναντία οὖσα, ἐκ παντὸς πεπεισμένος ὅτι οὐδεμία γραφὴ τῇ ἑτέρᾳ ἐναντία ἐστίν, αὐτὸς μὴ νοεῖν μᾶλλον ὁμολογήσω τὰ εἰρημένα, καὶ τοὺς ἐναντίας τὰς γραφὰς ὑπολαμβάνοντας τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν μᾶλλον ἐμοὶ πεῖσαι ἀγωνίσομαι.

And I said, “If you spoke these words simply and not with malice, Trypho, and then fell silent, neither citing the words before them nor joining those that follow, you are to be forgiven; but if you did it because you think you can throw the argument into perplexity, so that I might say that the Scriptures contradict one another, you are mistaken. For I will never dare either to think or to say this; but if a Scripture that seems to be such is put forward, and gives an appearance of being contrary, being wholly persuaded that no Scripture is contrary to another, I will rather confess that I do not understand what is said, and will strive to persuade those who suppose the Scriptures are contrary to think as I do.

65.3Archambault 1:310

Ὅπως δʼ ἂν ᾖς προτεθεικὼς τὸ πρόβλημα, θεὸς ἐπίσταται. Ἐγὼ δὲ ὡς εἴρηται ὁ λόγος ἀναμνήσω ὑμᾶς, ὅπως καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τούτου γνωρίσητε ὅτι ὁ θεὸς τῷ Χριστῷ αὐτοῦ μόνῳ τὴν δόξαν δίδωσιν. Ἀναλήψομαι δὲ βραχεῖς τινας λόγους, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοὺς ἐν συναφείᾳ τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπὸ τοῦ Τρύφωνος καὶ τοὺς ὁμοίως συνημμένους κατʼ ἐπακολούθησιν· οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἑτέρας περικοπῆς αὐτοὺς ἐρῶ, ἀλλʼ ὑφʼ ἓν ὥς εἰσι συνημμένοι· καὶ ὑμεῖς τὸν νοῦν χρήσατέ μοι.

“With what intention you have put forward the problem God knows. But I will remind you how the word was spoken, so that from this very passage you may recognize that God gives the glory to his Christ alone. I will take up a few words, sirs, those connected with the words quoted by Trypho and those likewise joined to them in sequence; for I will not quote them from another section, but as they are joined together; and you, lend me your attention.

65.4Archambault 1:310–312

Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Οὕτως λέγει κύριος ὁ θεός, ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ πήξας αὐτόν, ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ διδοὺς πνοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ ἐπʼ αὐτῆς καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν. Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἰσχύσω σε, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν πεπεδημένους καὶ ἐξ οἴκου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότει.

“They are these: ‘Thus says the Lord God, who made the heaven and fixed it, who established the earth and what is in it, and gives breath to the people on it and spirit to those who walk on it: I the Lord God have called you in righteousness, and I will hold your hand and strengthen you, and I have given you for a covenant of the race, for a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out those bound from their bonds and those who sit in darkness from the prison house.

65.5Archambault 1:312

Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός, τοῦτό μου ὄνομα, τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ μὴ δώσω οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετάς μου τοῖς γλυπτοῖς. Τὰ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς ἰδοὺ ἥκει, καινὰ ἃ ἐγὼ ἀναγγέλλω, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαι ἐδηλώθη ὑμῖν. Ὑμνήσατε τῷ θεῷ ὕμνον καινόν· ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ ἀπʼ ἄκρου τῆς γῆς· οἱ καταβαίνοντες τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πλέοντες, αἱ νῆσοι καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὐτάς.

“‘I am the Lord God; this is my name; my glory I will not give to another, nor my virtues to graven images. Behold, the things from the beginning have come, new things which I declare, and before I declared them they were shown to you. Sing to God a new hymn; his rule is from the end of the earth; you who go down to the sea and sail on it, the islands and those who dwell in them.

65.6Archambault 1:312

Εὐφράνθητι ἔρημος καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῶν καὶ αἱ ἐπαύλεις, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Κηδάρ εὐφρανθήσονται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες πέτραν ἀπʼ ἄκρου τῶν ὀρέων βοήσονται, δώσουσι τῷ θεῷ δόξαν, τὰς ἀρετὰς αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς νήσοις ἀναγγελοῦσι. Κύριος ὁ θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων ἐξελεύσεται, συντρίψει πόλεμον, ἐπεγερεῖ ζῆλον καὶ βοήσεται ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς μετʼ ἰσχύος.

“‘Rejoice, wilderness, and its villages and hamlets, and those who dwell in Kedar shall rejoice, and those who dwell in the rock shall cry out from the tops of the mountains; they shall give glory to God, they shall proclaim his virtues in the islands. The Lord God of hosts shall go out, he shall crush war, he shall stir up zeal and shall shout against his enemies with strength.’”

65.7Archambault 1:312–314

Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἔφην πρὸς αὐτούς· Νενοήκατε, ὦ φίλοι, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς λέγει δώσειν τούτῳ, ὃν εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν κατέστησε, δόξαν καὶ οὐκ ἄλλῳ τινί, ἀλλʼ οὐχ, ὡς ἔφη Τρύφων, ὡς ἑαυτῷ κατέχοντος τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δόξαν; Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Νενοήκαμεν καὶ τοῦτο· πέραινε τοιγαροῦν καὶ τὰ ἐπίλοιπα τοῦ λόγου.

And having said this I said to them, “Have you understood, friends, that God says he will give glory to this one whom he has appointed for a light of the nations, and to no other; and not, as Trypho said, that God keeps the glory for himself?” And Trypho answered, “We have understood this too; so finish the rest of the argument.”

Chapter 66

66.1Archambault 1:314

Κἀγὼ πάλιν ἀναλαβὼν τὸν λόγον, ὁπόθεν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπεπαύμην ἀποδεικνύων ὅτι ἐκ παρθένου γεννητὸς καὶ διὰ παρθένου γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν διὰ Ἡσαίου ἐπεπροφήτευτο, καὶ αὐτὴν προφητείαν πάλιν ἔλεγον.

And I took up the argument again from where I had left off, proving that he was born of a virgin, and that it had been prophesied through Isaiah that he would be born through a virgin, and I recited the prophecy itself again.

66.2Archambault 1:314–316

Ἔστι δὲ αὕτη· Καὶ προσέθετο κύριος λαλῆσαι τῷ Ἄχαζ, λέγων· Αἴτησαι σεαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου εἰς βάθος ἢ εἰς ὕψος. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἄχαζ· Οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω οὐδὲ μὴ πειράσω κύριον. Καὶ εἶπεν Ἡσαίας· Ἀκούσατε δή, οἶκος Δαυΐδ. Μὴ μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶνα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; Καὶ πῶς κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; Διὰ τοῦτο δώσει κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ. Βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται.

“It is this: ‘And the Lord spoke again to Ahaz, saying: Ask for yourself a sign from the Lord your God, in the depth or in the height. And Ahaz said: I will not ask, nor will I tempt the Lord. And Isaiah said: Hear now, house of David. Is it a small thing for you to weary men? And how do you weary the Lord? Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel. Butter and honey shall he eat.

66.3Archambault 1:316

Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἢ προελέσθαι πονηρὰ ἐκλέξεται τὸ ἀγαθόν· διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον κακὸν ἢ ἀγαθόν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρὰ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. Διότι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκύλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. Καὶ καταληφθήσεται ἡ γῆ, ἣν σὺ σκληρῶς οἴσεις ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων. Ἀλλʼ ἐπάξει ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἡμέρας, αἳ οὐδέπω ἥκασιν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀφεῖλεν Ἐφραῒμ ἀπὸ Ἰούδα τὸν βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων.

“‘Before he knows or chooses evil, he shall choose the good; for before the child knows evil or good, he refuses evil, to choose the good. For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of Assyria. And the land shall be seized, which you will bear with difficulty because of the two kings. But God will bring upon you and upon your people and upon your father's house days that have not yet come, from the day when Ephraim took away the king of Assyria from Judah.’”

66.4Archambault 1:316–318

Καὶ ἐπέφερον· Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐν τῷ γένει τῷ κατὰ σάρκα Ἀβραὰμ οὐδεὶς οὐδέποτε ἀπὸ παρθένου γεγέννηται οὐδὲ λέλεκται γεγεννημένος ἀλλʼ ἢ οὗτος ὁ ἡμέτερος Χριστός, πᾶσι φανερόν ἐστι.

And I added: “Now it is plain to all that in the race of Abraham according to the flesh no one has ever been born of a virgin, or said to have been born, except this our Christ.”

Chapter 67

67.1Archambault 1:318

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἡ γραφὴ οὐκ ἔχει· Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, ἀλλʼ· Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς λοιπὰ ὡς ἔφης. Ἔστι δὲ ἡ πᾶσα προφητεία λελεγμένη εἰς Ἐζεκίαν, εἰς ὃν καὶ ἀποδείκνυται ἀποβάντα κατὰ τὴν προφητείαν ταύτην.

And Trypho answered, “The Scripture does not have, ‘Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son,’ but, ‘Behold, the young woman shall conceive and bear a son,’ and the rest as you said. And the whole prophecy was spoken of Hezekiah, in whom it is shown to have been fulfilled according to this prophecy.

67.2Archambault 1:318–320

Ἐν δὲ τοῖς τῶν λεγομένων Ἑλλήνων μύθοις λέλεκται ὅτι Περσεὺς ἐκ Δανάης, παρθένου οὔσης, ἐν χρυσοῦ μορφῇ ῥεύσαντος ἐπʼ αὐτὴν τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῖς Διὸς καλουμένου, γεγέννηται· καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ αὐτὰ ἐκείνοις λέγοντες αἰδεῖσθαι ὀφείλετε, καὶ μᾶλλον ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀνθρώπων γενόμενον λέγειν τὸν Ἰησοῦν τοῦτον, καί, ἐὰν ἀποδείκνυτε ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, διὰ τὸ ἐννόμως καὶ τελέως πολιτεύεσθαι αὐτὸν κατηξιῶσθαι τοῦ ἐκλεγῆναι εἰς Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ μὴ τερατολογεῖν τολμᾶτε, ὅπως μηδὲ ὁμοίως τοῖς Ἕλλησι μωραίνειν ἐλέγχησθε.

“And in the myths of those called Greeks it is said that Perseus was born of Danaë, who was a virgin, when the one they call Zeus flowed upon her in the form of gold; and you, saying the same things as they, ought to be ashamed, and rather say that this Jesus was born a man of men; and, if you prove from the Scriptures that he is the Christ, that he was counted worthy to be chosen as Christ because he lived according to the law and perfectly; but do not dare to tell marvels, so that you may not be convicted of folly like the Greeks.”

67.3Archambault 1:320

Καὶ ἐγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφην· Ὤ Τρύφων, ἐκεῖνό σε πεπεῖσθαι βούλομαι καὶ πάντας ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι, κἄν γελοιάζοντες ἢ ἐπιτωθάζοντες χείρονα λέγητε, οὐκ ἐκστήσετέ με τῶν προκειμένων, ἀλλʼ ἐξ ὧν εἰς ἔλεγχον νομίζετε προβάλλειν λόγων τε ἢ πραγμάτων, ἐξ αὐτῶν τὰς ἀποδείξεις τῶν ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ λεγομένων μετὰ μαρτυρίας τῶν γραφῶν ἀεὶ ποιήσομαι.

And I said to this, “Trypho, I want you and all men to be persuaded of this, that even if you mock or jeer and say worse things, you will not move me from my purpose; but from the very words or facts you think to put forward in refutation, I will always make the proofs of what I say, with the testimony of the Scriptures.

67.4Archambault 1:320

Οὐκ ὀρθῶς μέντοι οὐδὲ φιλαλήθως ποιεῖς, κἀκεῖνα περὶ ὧν ἀεὶ συγκαταθέσεις ἡμῖν γεγένηνται, ὅτι διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν διὰ Μωσέως τινὲς τῶν ἐντολῶν τεθειμέναι εἰσίν, ἀναλύειν πειρώμενος. Ἔφης γὰρ διὰ τὸ ἐννόμως πολιτεύεσθαι ἐκλελέχθαι αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν γεγενῆσθαι, εἰ ἄρα οὗτος ἀποδειχθείη ὤν.

“But you do not act rightly or lovingly toward the truth in trying to undo the points on which we have always agreed, that some of the commandments were laid down through Moses because of the hardness of heart of your people. For you said that he was chosen and became Christ because he lived according to the law, if indeed he is proved to be he.

67.5Archambault 1:320–322

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Σὺ γὰρ ὡμολόγησας ἡμῖν, ἔφη, ὅτι καὶ περιετμήθη καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ νόμιμα τὰ διὰ Μωσέως διαταχθέντα ἐφύλαξε.

And Trypho said, “For you admitted to us that he was circumcised and kept the other legal observances ordained through Moses.”

67.6Archambault 1:322

Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Ὡμολόγησά τε καὶ ὁμολογῶ· ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὡς δικαιούμενον αὐτὸν διὰ τούτων ὡμολόγησα ὑπομεμενηκέναι πάντα, ἀλλὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπαρτίζοντα, ἣν ἤθελεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὅλων ποιητὴς καὶ κύριος καὶ θεός. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν σταυρωθέντα ὁμολογῶ ὑπομεῖναι αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι καὶ τοσαῦτα παθεῖν ὅσα διέθεσαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν.

And I answered, “I admitted it and admit it; but I did not admit that he endured all these things as being justified by them, but as fulfilling the dispensation which his Father, the Maker and Lord and God of all, willed. For I admit also that he endured to die crucified, and to become man, and to suffer all that those of your race inflicted on him.

67.7Archambault 1:322

Ἐπεὶ πάλιν, ὦ Τρύφων, μὴ συντίθεσαι οἷς φθάνεις συντεθειμένος, ἀπόκριναί μοι· Οἱ πρὸ Μωσέως γενόμενοι δίκαιοι καὶ πατριάρχαι, μηδὲν φυλάξαντες τῶν ὅσα ἀποδείκνυσιν ὁ λόγος ἀρχὴν διαταγῆς εἰληφέναι διὰ Μωσέως, σώζονται ἐν τῇ τῶν μακαρίων κληρονομίᾳ ἢ οὔ;

“But since, Trypho, you again do not agree to what you had already agreed, answer me: are the righteous men and patriarchs who were before Moses, who kept none of the things which the word shows began to be ordained through Moses, saved in the inheritance of the blessed, or not?”

67.8Archambault 1:322

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Αἱ γραφαὶ ἀναγκάζουσί με ὁμολογεῖν. Ὁμοίως δʼ ἀνερωτῶ σε πάλιν, ἔφην· Τὰς προσφορὰς καὶ τὰς θυσίας διʼ ἔνδειαν ὁ θεὸς ἐνετείλατο ποιεῖν τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν, ἢ διὰ τὸ σκληροκάρδιον αὐτῶν καὶ εὐχερὲς πρὸς εἰδωλολατρείαν; Καὶ τοῦτο, ἔφη, αἱ γραφαὶ ὁμοίως ἀναγκάζουσιν ὁμολογεῖν ἡμᾶς.

And Trypho said, “The Scriptures compel me to admit it.” “Likewise I ask you again,” I said, “did God command your fathers to make the offerings and sacrifices because he needed them, or because of their hardness of heart and proneness to idolatry?” “The Scriptures likewise compel us to admit this too,” he said.

67.9Archambault 1:322–324

Καὶ ὅτι, φημί, καινὴν διαθήκην διαθήσεσθαι ὁ θεὸς ἐπήγγελται παρὰ τὴν ἐν ὄρει Χωρήβ, ὁμοίως αἱ γραφαὶ προεῖπον; Καὶ τοῦτο ἀπεκρίνατο προειρῆσθαι. Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἡ δὲ παλαιὰ διαθήκη, ἔφην, μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου διετάγη τοῖς πατράσιν ὑμῶν, ὡς μηδὲ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπαίειν τοῦ θεοῦ; Κἀκεῖνος ὡμολόγησε.

“And that God promised to make a new covenant besides the one at Mount Horeb, did the Scriptures likewise foretell?” I said. And he answered that this too had been foretold. And I said again, “Was not the old covenant laid down for your fathers with fear and trembling, so that they could not even listen to God?” And he agreed.

67.10Archambault 1:324

Τί οὖν; ἔφην. Ἑτέραν διαθήκην ἔσεσθαι ὁ θεὸς ὑπέσχετο, οὐχ ὡς ἐκείνη διετάγη, καὶ ἄνευ φόβου καὶ τρόμου καὶ ἀστραπῶν διαταγῆναι αὐτοῖς ἔφη, καὶ δεικνύουσαν τί μὲν ὡς αἰώνιον καὶ παντὶ γένει ἁρμόζον καὶ ἔνταλμα καὶ ἔργον ὁ θεὸς ἐπίσταται, τί δὲ πρὸς τὸ σκληροκάρδιον τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ἁρμοσάμενος, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν βοᾷ, ἐνετέταλτο.

“What then?” I said. “God promised that there would be another covenant, not as that one was laid down, and said that it would be laid down for them without fear and trembling and lightnings, and showing what God knows to be eternal and fitting for every race, both commandment and work, and what he had commanded accommodating himself to the hardness of heart of your people, as he also cries through the prophets.”

67.11Archambault 1:324

Καὶ τούτῳ συνθέσθαι, ἔφη, ἐκ παντὸς τοὺς φιλαλήθεις, ἀλλὰ μὴ φιλέριδας, ἀναγκαῖον. Κἀγώ· Οὐκ οἶδʼ ὅπως, ἔφην, φιλερίστους τινὰς ἀποκαλῶν, αὐτὸς πολλάκις ἐν τούτῳ ἐφάνης τῷ ἔργῳ ὤν, ἀντειπὼν πολλάκις οἷς συνετέθης.

“Those who love the truth and not strife,” he said, “must certainly agree to this too.” And I said, “I do not know how, calling some people contentious, you yourself have often shown yourself to be engaged in that very thing, often contradicting what you had agreed to.”

Chapter 68

68.1Archambault 1:324–326

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ἄπιστον γὰρ καὶ ἀδύνατον σχεδὸν πρᾶγμα ἐπιχειρεῖς ἀποδεικνύναι, ὅτι θεὸς ὑπέμεινε γεννηθῆναι καὶ ἄνθρωπος γενέσθαι. Εἰ τοῦτο, ἔφην, ἀπʼ ἀνθρωπείοις διδάγμασιν ἢ ἐπιχειρήμασιν ἐπεβαλόμην ἀποδεικνύναι, ἀνασχέσθαι μου οὐκ ἂν ἔδει ὑμᾶς· εἰ δὲ γραφὰς καὶ εἰς τοῦτο εἰρημένας τοσαύτας, πλειστάκις αὐτὰς λέγων, ἀξιῶ ὑμᾶς ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτάς, σκληροκάρδιοι πρὸς τὸ γνῶναι νοῦν καὶ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ γίνεσθε. Εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε τοιοῦτοι ἀεὶ μένειν, ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδὲν ἂν βλαβείην· τὰ δὲ αὐτὰ ἀεὶ ἔχων, ἃ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ συμβαλεῖν ὑμῖν εἶχον, ἀπαλλάξομαι ὑμῶν.

And Trypho said, “For you are attempting to prove something incredible and almost impossible: that God endured to be born and to become man.” “If I undertook to prove this,” I said, “by human teachings or arguments, you should not bear with me; but if, quoting so many Scriptures spoken to this effect, and repeating them very often, I ask you to recognize them, you are becoming hard of heart toward knowing the mind and will of God. But if you wish always to remain so, I would suffer no harm; I will leave you, having always the same things as I had before I met you.”

68.2Archambault 1:326

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Ὅρα, ὦ φίλε, ἔφη, ὅτι μετὰ πολλοῦ κόπου καὶ καμάτου γέγονέ σοι τὸ κτήσασθαι αὐτά· καὶ ἡμᾶς οὖν, βασανίσαντας πάντα τὰ ἐπιτρέχοντα, συνθέσθαι δεῖ οἷς ἀναγκάζουσιν ἡμᾶς αἱ γραφαί. Κἀγὼ πρὸς ταῦτα· Οὐκ ἀξιῶ, εἶπον, ὑμᾶς μὴ παντὶ τρόπῳ ἀγωνιζομένους τὴν ἐξέτασιν τῶν ζητουμένων ποιεῖσθαι, ἀλλʼ ἐκείνοις μὴ πάλιν ἀντιλέγειν, μηδὲν ἔχοντας λέγειν, οἷς ἔφητε συνθέσθαι.

And Trypho said, “See, friend, that you acquired these things with much labor and toil; and so we too must first test everything that comes up, and then agree to what the Scriptures compel us.” And I said to this, “I do not ask you not to make your examination of the questions by striving in every way, but not again to contradict, having nothing to say, the things you said you agreed to.”

68.3Archambault 1:326–328

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Τοῦτο πειρασόμεθα πράξειν. Πάλιν ἐγὼ ἔφην· Πρὸς τοῖς ἀνηρωτημένοις καὶ νῦν ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ πάλιν ἀνερωτήσασθαι ὑμᾶς βούλομαι· διὰ γὰρ τῶν ἀνερωτήσεων τούτων καὶ περαιωθῆναι σὺν τάχει τὸν λόγον ἀγωνιοῦμαι. Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Ἀνερώτα. Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Μήτι ἄλλον τινὰ προσκυνητὸν καὶ κύριον καὶ θεὸν λεγόμενον ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς νοεῖτε εἶναι πλὴν τοῦ τοῦτο ποιήσαντος τὸ πᾶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃς διὰ τῶν τοσούτων γραφῶν ἀπεδείχθη ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος;

And Trypho said, “We will try to do this.” I said again, “Besides the questions already asked, I want to ask you again now; for by these questions I will strive to bring the argument quickly to an end.” And Trypho said, “Ask.” And I said, “Do you think that anyone else is called in the Scriptures worthy of worship and Lord and God except the one who made this universe, and Christ, who has been proved to you by so many Scriptures to have become man?”

68.4Archambault 1:328

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Πῶς τοῦτο δυνάμεθα εἶναι ὁμολογῆσαι, ὁπότε, εἰ καὶ ἄλλος τίς ἐστι πλὴν τοῦ πατρὸς μόνου, τὴν τοσαύτην ζήτησιν ἐποιησάμεθα; Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι καὶ ταῦτα ὑμᾶς ἐρωτῆσαι, ὅπως γνῶ μήτι ἄλλο φρονεῖτε παρʼ ἃ τέως ὡμολογήσατε. Κἀκεῖνος· Οὔ, ἄνθρωπε, ἔφη. Κἀγὼ πάλιν· Ὑμῶν οὖν ταῦτα ἀληθῶς συντιθεμένων καὶ τοῦ λόγου λέγοντος· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; οὐκ ἤδη καὶ νοεῖν ὀφείλετε ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι γένους ἀνθρώπου σπέρμα;

And Trypho said, “How can we admit this, when we have made such a long inquiry into whether there is anyone else besides the Father alone?” And I said again, “I must ask you this too, so that I may know whether you think otherwise than you have so far admitted.” And he said, “No, sir.” And I again said, “Since you truly agree to these things, and the word says, ‘Who shall declare his generation?’, ought you not now to understand that he is not the seed of a human race?”

68.5Archambault 1:328

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Πῶς οὖν ὁ λόγος λέγει τῷ Δαυῒδ ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ λήψεται ἑαυτῷ υἱὸν ὁ θεὸς καὶ κατορθώσει αὐτῷ τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ καθίσει αὐτὸν ἐπὶ θρόνου τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ;

And Trypho said, “How then does the word say to David that God will take for himself a son from his loins, and will establish his kingdom, and will set him on the throne of his glory?”

68.6Archambault 1:328–330

Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ὦ Τρύφων, εἰ μὲν καὶ τὴν προφητείαν, ἣν ἔφη Ἡσαΐας, οὔ φησι πρὸς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Δαυΐδ· Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται· ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἕτερον οἶκον τῶν δώδεκα φυλῶν, ἴσως ἂν ἀπορίαν εἶχε τὸ πρᾶγμα· ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ προφητεία πρὸς τὸν οἶκον Δαυῒδ εἴρηται, τὸ εἰρημένον πρὸς Δαυῒδ ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐν μυστηρίῳ διὰ Ἡσαΐου ὡς ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι ἐξηγήθη· εἰ μήτι τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπίστασθε, ὦ φίλοι, ἔφην, ὅτι πολλοὺς λόγους, τοὺς ἐπικεκαλυμμένως καὶ ἐν παραβολαῖς ἢ μυστηρίοις ἢ ἐν συμβόλοις ἔργων λελεγμένους, οἱ μετʼ ἐκείνους τοὺς εἰπόντας ἢ πράξαντας γενόμενοι προφῆται ἐξηγήσαντο.

And I said, “Trypho, if the prophecy which Isaiah spoke, ‘Behold, the virgin shall conceive,’ were not spoken to the house of David, but to another house of the twelve tribes, the matter would perhaps be perplexing; but since this very prophecy was spoken to the house of David, what was spoken to David by God in a mystery was explained through Isaiah as it was to come about; unless you do not know this, friends,” I said, “that many words spoken in a veiled way and in parables or mysteries or in symbolic actions were explained by the prophets who came after those who said or did them.”

68.7Archambault 1:330

Καὶ μάλα, ἔφη ὁ Τρύφων. Ἐὰν οὖν ἀποδείξω τὴν προφητείαν ταύτην τοῦ Ἡσαίου εἰς τοῦτον τὸν ἡμέτερον Χριστὸν εἰρημένην, ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰς τὸν Ἐζεκίαν, ὥς φατε ὑμεῖς, οὐχὶ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δυσωπήσω ὑμᾶς μὴ πείθεσθαι τοῖς διδασκάλοις ὑμῶν, οἵτινες τολμῶσι λέγειν τὴν ἐξήγησιν, ἣν ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα ὑμῶν πρεσβύτεροι παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ τῷ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων βασιλεῖ γενόμενοι, μὴ εἶναι ἔν τισιν ἀληθῆ;

“Certainly,” said Trypho. “If, then, I prove that this prophecy of Isaiah was spoken of this our Christ, and not of Hezekiah, as you say, shall I not in this too shame you out of obeying your teachers, who dare to say that the translation made by your seventy elders who were with Ptolemy the king of the Egyptians is in some points not true?

68.8Archambault 1:330–332

Ἃ γὰρ ἂν διαρρήδην ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς φαίνονται ἐλέγχοντα αὐτῶν τὴν ἀνόητον καὶ φίλαυτον γνώμην, ταῦτα τολμῶσι λέγειν μὴ οὕτω γεγράφθαι· ἃ δʼ ἂν καὶ ἕλκειν πρὸς ἃς νομίζουσι δύνασθαι ἁρμόζειν πράξεις ἀνθρωπείους, ταῦτα οὐκ εἰς τοῦτον τὸν ἡμέτερον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν εἰρῆσθαι λέγουσιν, ἀλλʼ εἰς ὃν αὐτοὶ ἐξηγεῖσθαι ἐπιχειροῦσιν. Ὁποῖον καὶ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην, περὶ ἧς ἡ νῦν ὁμιλία ἐστίν, ἐδίδαξαν ὑμᾶς λέγοντες εἰς Ἐζεκίαν αὐτὴν εἰρῆσθαι, ὅπερ, ὡς ὑπεσχόμην, ἀποδείξω ψεύδεσθαι αὐτούς.

“For whatever in the Scriptures plainly refutes their senseless and selfish opinion, these they dare to say was not so written; and whatever they think they can draw and fit to human actions, these they say were spoken not of this our Jesus Christ, but of whomever they undertake to explain. As they taught you to say about this Scripture, which is the subject of our present discussion, that it was spoken of Hezekiah; which, as I promised, I will prove to be false.

68.9Archambault 1:332

Ἃς δʼ ἂν λέγωμεν αὐτοῖς γραφάς, αἳ διαρρήδην τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ παθητὸν καὶ προσκυνητὸν καὶ θεὸν ἀποδεικνύουσιν, ἃς καὶ προανιστόρησα ὑμῖν, ταύτας εἰς Χριστὸν μὲν εἰρῆσθαι ἀναγκαζόμενοι συντίθενται, τοῦτον δὲ μὴ εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν τολμῶσι λέγειν, ἐλεύσεσθαι δὲ καὶ παθεῖν καὶ βασιλεῦσαι καὶ προσκυνητὸν γενέσθαι θεὸν ὁμολογοῦσιν· ὅπερ γελοῖον καὶ ἀνόητον ὂν ὁμοίως ἀποδείξω. Ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ κατεπείγει με πρότερον πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἐν γελοίῳ τρόπῳ εἰρημένα ἀποκρίνασθαι, πρὸς ταῦτα τὰς ἀποκρίσεις ποιήσομαι, καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἐπίλοιπα ἐς ὕστερον τὰς ἀποδείξεις δώσω.

“And the Scriptures we quote to them, which plainly prove that the Christ is both to suffer and to be worshiped and is God, which I have also recounted to you, these they are compelled to agree were spoken of Christ, but they dare to say that this man is not the Christ, while admitting that he will come and suffer and reign and become God worthy of worship; which I will likewise prove to be ridiculous and foolish. But since I am pressed first to answer what you said in a mocking manner, I will make my answers to that, and give the proofs of the rest later.”

Chapter 69

69.1Archambault 1:332

Εὖ ἴσθι οὖν, ὦ Τρύφων, λέγων ἐπέφερον, ὅτι ἃ παραποιήσας ὁ λεγόμενος διάβολος ἐν τοῖς Ἕλλησι λεχθῆναι ἐποίησεν, ὡς καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μάγων ἐνήργησε καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐπὶ Ἡλίᾳ ψευδοπροφητῶν, καὶ ταῦτα βεβαίαν μου τὴν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς γνῶσιν καὶ πίστιν κατέστησεν.

“Know well, then, Trypho,” I went on, “that the things which the so-called devil made to be said among the Greeks by counterfeiting, as he also worked through the magicians in Egypt and the false prophets in the time of Elijah, have made my knowledge of the Scriptures and my faith firm.

69.2Archambault 1:332–334

Ὅταν γὰρ Διόνυσον μὲν υἱὸν τοῦ Διὸς ἐκ μίξεως, ἣν μεμῖχθαι αὐτὸν τῇ Σεμέλῃ, γεγενῆσθαι λέγωσι, καὶ τοῦτον εὑρετὴν ἀμπέλου γενόμενον, καὶ διασπαραχθέντα καὶ ἀποθανόντα ἀναστῆναι, εἰς οὐρανόν τε ἀνεληλυθέναι ἱστορῶσι, καὶ ὄνον ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις αὐτοῦ παραφέρωσιν, οὐχὶ τὴν προλελεγμένην ὑπὸ Μωσέως ἀναγραφεῖσαν Ἰακὼβ τοῦ πατριάρχου προφητείαν μεμιμῆσθαι αὐτὸν νοῶ;

“For when they say that Dionysus was born the son of Zeus by his union with Semele, and relate that he was the discoverer of the vine, and that he was torn in pieces and died and rose again and went up into heaven, and bring an ass into his mysteries, do I not understand that he imitated the prophecy of the patriarch Jacob recorded by Moses, which was quoted before?

69.3Archambault 1:334

Ἐπὰν δὲ τὸν Ἡρακλέα ἰσχυρὸν καὶ περινοστήσαντα πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ αὐτὸν τῷ Διῒ ἐξ Ἀλκμήνης γενόμενον, καὶ ἀποθανόντα εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνεληλυθέναι λέγωσιν, οὐχὶ τὴν, Ἰσχυρὸς ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, περὶ Χριστοῦ λελεγμένην γραφὴν ὁμοίως μεμιμῆσθαι νοῶ; Ὅταν δὲ τὸν Ἀσκληπιὸν νεκροὺς ἀνεγείραντα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάθη θεραπεύσαντα παραφέρῃ, οὐχὶ τὰς περὶ Χριστοῦ ὁμοίως προφητείας μεμιμῆσθαι τοῦτον καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ φημί;

“And when they say that Heracles was strong and traveled over the whole earth, and was born to Zeus of Alcmene, and died and went up into heaven, do I not understand that the Scripture spoken of Christ, ‘Strong as a giant to run his course,’ was likewise imitated? And when he brings forward Asclepius as raising the dead and healing other diseases, do I not say that he likewise imitated the prophecies about Christ in this too?

69.4Archambault 1:334–336

Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκ ἀνιστόρησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς τοιαύτην γραφήν, ἣ σημαίνει τὸν Χριστὸν ταῦτα ποιήσειν, καὶ μιᾶς τινὸς ἀναγκαίως ἐπιμνησθήσομαι, ἐξ ἧς καὶ συνεῖναι ὑμῖν δυνατόν, πῶς καὶ τοῖς ἐρήμοις γνώσεως θεοῦ, λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, οἳ καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐχ ἑώρων οὐδὲ καρδίαν ἔχοντες συνίεσαν, τὰ ἐξ ὕλης κατασκευάσματα προσκυνοῦντες, ὁ λόγος προέλεγεν ἀρνηθῆναι αὐτὰ καὶ ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν Χριστόν.

“But since I have not recounted to you such a Scripture, which indicates that Christ would do these things, I will necessarily mention one, from which you can also understand how the word foretold that those who were destitute of the knowledge of God, I mean the nations, who having eyes did not see and having a heart did not understand, worshiping the things made of matter, would renounce them and hope in this Christ.

69.5Archambault 1:336

Εἴρηται δὲ οὕτως· Εὐφράνθητι ἔρημος ἡ διψῶσα, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος καὶ ἐξανθείτω ὡς κρίνον. Καὶ ἐξανθήσει καὶ ἀγαλλιάσεται τὰ ἔρημα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιβάνου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου. Καὶ ὁ λαός μου ὄψεται τὸ ὕψος κυρίου καὶ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ. Ἰσχύσατε χεῖρες ἀνειμέναι καὶ γόνατα παραλελυμένα. Παρακαλεῖσθε οἱ ὀλιγόψυχοι τῇ καρδίᾳ, ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. Ἰδοὺ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσιν ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ ἀνταποδώσει· αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς. Τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν, καὶ ὦτα κωφῶν ἀκούσονται· τότε ἁλεῖται ὡς ἔλαφος ὁ χωλός, καὶ τρανὴ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογγιλάλων, ὅτι ἐρράγη ἐν ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ καὶ φάραγξ ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ, καὶ ἡ ἄνυδρος ἔσται εἰς ἔλη, καὶ εἰς διψῶσαν γῆν πηγὴ ὕδατος ἔσται.

“It was spoken thus: ‘Rejoice, thirsty wilderness; let the wilderness be glad and blossom like the lily. And the deserts of the Jordan shall blossom and rejoice, and the glory of Lebanon was given to it, and the honor of Carmel. And my people shall see the height of the Lord and the glory of God. Be strong, you weak hands and feeble knees. Be comforted, you faint of heart; be strong, do not fear. Behold, our God renders judgment and will render it; he will come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall hear; then the lame shall leap like a deer, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be clear; for water has broken out in the wilderness, and a valley in a thirsty land, and the waterless ground shall become marshes, and in the thirsty land there shall be a spring of water.’

69.6Archambault 1:336–338

Πηγὴ ὕδατος ζῶντος παρὰ θεοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ γνώσεως θεοῦ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν γῇ ἀνέβλυσεν οὗτος ὁ Χριστός, ὃς καὶ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν πέφανται, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ γενετῆς καὶ κατὰ τὴν σάρκα πηροὺς καὶ κωφοὺς καὶ χωλοὺς ἰάσατο, τὸν μὲν ἅλεσθαι, τὸν δὲ καὶ ἀκούειν, τὸν δὲ καὶ ὁρᾶν τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ ποιήσας· καὶ νεκροὺς δὲ ἀναστήσας καὶ ζῆν ποιήσας, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐδυσώπει τοὺς τότε ὄντας ἀνθρώπους ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν.

“This Christ, a spring of living water from God, gushed forth in the wilderness of the knowledge of God, the land of the nations; he also appeared in your race and healed those who from birth and in the flesh were blind and deaf and lame, making one leap, another hear, and another see by his word; and raising the dead and making them live, he also by his works shamed the men of that time into recognizing him.

69.7Archambault 1:338

Οἱ δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ὁρῶντες γινόμενα φαντασίαν μαγικὴν γίνεσθαι ἔλεγον· καὶ γὰρ μάγον εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐτόλμων λέγειν καὶ λαοπλάνον. Αὐτὸς δὲ καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίει πείθων καὶ τοὺς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πιστεύειν μέλλοντας, ὅτι, κἂν τις, ἐν λώβῃ τινὶ σώματος ὑπάρχων, φύλαξ τῶν παραδεδομένων ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ διδαγμάτων ὑπάρξῃ, ὁλόκληρον αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ἀθάνατον καὶ ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀλύπητον ποιῆσαι ἀναστήσει.

“But they, even seeing these things done, said it was a magical appearance; for they even dared to call him a magician and a deceiver of the people. But he did these things also to persuade those who were to believe in him, that even if anyone has some bodily defect, if he is a keeper of the teachings handed down by him, he will raise him up whole at his second coming, and make him also immortal and incorruptible and free from grief.

Chapter 70

70.1Archambault 1:338–340

Ὅταν δὲ οἱ τὰ τοῦ Μίθρου μυστήρια παραδιδόντες λέγωσιν ἐκ πέτρας γεγεννῆσθαι αὐτόν, καὶ σπήλαιον καλῶσι τὸν τόπον ἔνθα μυεῖν τοὺς πειθομένους αὐτῷ παραδιδοῦσιν, ἐνταῦθα οὐχὶ τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπὸ Δανιήλ, ὅτι Λίθος ἄνευ χειρῶν ἐτμήθη ἐξ ὄρους μεγάλου, μεμιμῆσθαι αὐτοὺς ἐπίσταμαι, καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ Ἡσαίου ὁμοίως, οὗ καὶ τοὺς λόγους πάντας μιμήσασθαι ἐπεχείρησαν; Δικαιοπραξίας γὰρ λόγους καὶ παρʼ ἐκείνοις λέγεσθαι ἐτεχνάσαντο.

“And when those who hand down the mysteries of Mithras say that he was born of a rock, and call the place where they initiate those who believe in him a cave, do I not know that here they imitated what was said by Daniel, that ‘a stone was cut out without hands from a great mountain,’ and likewise the words of Isaiah, all of whose words they tried to imitate? For they contrived that words of righteousness should be spoken among them too.

70.2Archambault 1:340–342

Τοὺς δὲ εἰρημένους λόγους τοῦ Ἡσαΐου ἀναγκαίως ἀνιστορήσω ὑμῖν, ὅπως ἐξ αὐτῶν γνῶτε ταῦθʼ οὕτως ἔχειν. Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Ἀκούσατε, οἱ πόρρωθεν, ἃ ἐποίησα· γνώσονται οἱ ἐγγίζοντες τὴν ἰσχύν μου. Ἀπέστησαν οἱ ἐν Σιὼν ἄνομοι· λήψεται τρόμος τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς. Τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν τὸν τόπον τὸν αἰώνιον; Πορευόμενος ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, λαλῶν εὐθεῖαν ὁδόν, μισῶν ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀδικίαν, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀφωσιωμένος ἀπὸ δώρων, βαρύνων ὦτα ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσῃ κρίσιν ἄδικον αἵματος, καμμύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ ἀδικίαν· οὗτος οἰκήσει ἐν ὑψηλῷ σπηλαίῳ πέτρας ἰσχυρᾶς.

“I must recount to you the words spoken by Isaiah, so that from them you may know that these things are so. They are these: ‘Hear, you who are far off, what I have done; those who are near shall know my strength. The lawless in Zion have departed; trembling shall seize the ungodly. Who shall tell you of the everlasting place? He who walks in righteousness, speaks the right way, hates lawlessness and injustice, and keeps his hands pure from bribes, stops his ears so as not to hear an unjust judgment of blood, shuts his eyes so as not to see injustice: he shall dwell in a high cave of a strong rock.

70.3Archambault 1:342

Ἄρτος δοθήσεται αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ πιστόν. Βασιλέα μετὰ δόξης ὄψεσθε, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὑμῶν ὄψονται πόρρωθεν. Ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν μελετήσει φόβον κυρίου. Ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ γραμματικός; Ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ βουλεύοντες; Ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ ἀριθμῶν τοὺς τρεφομένους, μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν λαόν; Ὧι οὐ συνεβουλεύσαντο, οὐδὲ ᾔδεισαν βάθη φωνῶν, ὥστε μὴ ἀκοῦσαι· λαὸς πεφαυλισμένος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τῷ ἀκούοντι σύνεσις.

“‘Bread shall be given him, and his water shall be sure. You shall see the King with glory, and your eyes shall look from afar. Your soul shall meditate on the fear of the Lord. Where is the scribe? Where are the counselors? Where is he who counts those who are nourished, the small and great people? With whom they did not take counsel, nor did they know the depths of voices, so as not to hear; a despised people, and the one who hears has no understanding.’

70.4Archambault 1:342

Ὅτι μὲν οὖν καὶ λέγει ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ προφητείᾳ περὶ τοῦ ἄρτου, ὃν παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ ἡμέτερος Χριστὸς ποιεῖν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τοῦ σεσωματοποιῆσθαι αὐτὸν διὰ τοὺς πιστεύοντας εἰς αὐτόν, διʼ οὓς καὶ παθητὸς γέγονε, καὶ περὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου, ὃ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ παρέδωκεν εὐχαριστοῦντας ποιεῖν, φαίνεται. Καὶ ὅτι βασιλέα τοῦτον αὐτὸν μετὰ δόξης ὀψόμεθα, αὕτη ἡ προφητεία δηλοῖ.

“Now it is plain that in this prophecy he speaks of the bread which our Christ handed down to us to do in remembrance of his having been made flesh for the sake of those who believe in him, for whom he also became subject to suffering; and of the cup, which he handed down to be done, giving thanks, in remembrance of his blood. And this prophecy shows that we shall see this same one as King with glory.

70.5Archambault 1:342–344

Καὶ ὅτι λαός, ὁ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν προεγνωσμένος, μελετήσειν φόβον κυρίου προέγνωστο, αὗται αἱ λέξεις τῆς προφητείας βοῶσι. Καὶ ὅτι οἱ τὰ γράμματα τῶν γραφῶν ἐπίστασθαι λογιζόμενοι, καὶ ἀκούοντες τῶν προφητειῶν, οὐκ ἔχουσι σύνεσιν, ὁμοίως αὗται αἱ γραφαὶ κεκράγασιν. Ὅταν δέ, ὦ Τρύφων, ἔφην, ἐκ παρθένου γεγεννῆσθαι τὸν Περσέα ἀκούσω, καὶ τοῦτο μιμήσασθαι τὸν πλάνον ὄφιν συνίημι.

“And that the people foreknown as going to believe in him were foreknown to meditate on the fear of the Lord, these very words of the prophecy cry out. And that those who reckon that they know the letters of the Scriptures, and hear the prophecies, have no understanding, these Scriptures likewise cry aloud. And when I hear, Trypho,” I said, “that Perseus was born of a virgin, I understand that the deceiving serpent imitated this too.”

Chapter 71

71.1Archambault 1:344

Ἀλλʼ οὐχὶ τοῖς διδασκάλοις ὑμῶν πείθομαι, μὴ συντεθειμένοις καλῶς ἐξηγεῖσθαι τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ τῷ Αἰγυπτίων γενομένῳ βασιλεῖ ἑβδομήκοντα πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλʼ αὐτοὶ ἐξηγεῖσθαι πειρῶνται.

“But I do not trust your teachers, who do not agree that the translation made by the seventy elders who were with Ptolemy, king of the Egyptians, is well made, but attempt to translate for themselves.

71.2Archambault 1:344–346

Καὶ ὅτι πολλὰς γραφὰς τέλεον περιεῖλον ἀπὸ τῶν ἐξηγήσεων τῶν γεγενημένων ὑπὸ τῶν παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ γεγενημένων πρεσβυτέρων, ἐξ ὧν διαρρήδην οὗτος αὐτὸς ὁ σταυρωθεὶς ὅτι θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος καὶ σταυρούμενος καὶ ἀποθνήσκων κεκηρυγμένος ἀποδείκνυται, εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς βούλομαι· ἃς, ἐπειδὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι πάντας τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἐπίσταμαι, ταῖς τοιαύταις ζητήσεσιν οὐ προσβάλλω, ἀλλʼ ἐπὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων ἔτι παρʼ ὑμῖν τὰς ζητήσεις ποιεῖν ἔρχομαι.

“And I want you to know that they have entirely removed many Scriptures from the translations made by the elders who were with Ptolemy, from which it is plainly shown that this very man who was crucified was proclaimed as God and man and as being crucified and dying; which, since I know that all those of your race deny them, I do not bring into such inquiries, but come to make my inquiries from those still acknowledged among you.

71.3Archambault 1:346

Καὶ γὰρ ὅσας ὑμῖν ἀνήνεγκα ταύτας γνωρίζετε, πλὴν ὅτι περὶ τῆς λέξεως, τῆς Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται, ἀντείπατε, λέγοντες εἰρῆσθαι· Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται. Καὶ ὑπεσχόμην ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσασθαι οὐκ εἰς Ἐζεκίαν, ὡς ἐδιδάχθητε, τὴν προφητείαν εἰρῆσθαι ἀλλʼ εἰς τοῦτον τὸν ἐμὸν Χριστόν· καὶ δὴ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσομαι.

“For you acknowledge all those I have brought before you, except that about the passage, ‘Behold, the virgin shall conceive,’ you objected, saying it reads, ‘Behold, the young woman shall conceive.’ And I promised to prove that the prophecy was spoken not of Hezekiah, as you were taught, but of this my Christ; and now I will make the proof.”

71.4Archambault 1:346

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων εἶπε· Πρῶτον ἀξιοῦμεν εἰπεῖν σε ἡμῖν καί τινας ὧν λέγεις τέλεον παραγεγράφθαι γραφῶν.

And Trypho said, “We first ask you to tell us some of the Scriptures which you say have been entirely falsified.”

Chapter 72

72.1Archambault 1:346–348

Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ὡς ὑμῖν φίλον, πράξω. Ἀπὸ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἐξηγήσεων, ὧν ἐξηγήσατο Ἔσδρας εἰς τὸν νόμον τὸν περὶ τοῦ πάσχα, τὴν ἐξήγησιν ταύτην ἀφείλοντο· Καὶ εἶπεν Ἔσδρας τῷ λαῷ· Τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ καταφυγὴ ἡμῶν. Καὶ ἐὰν διανοηθῆτε καὶ ἀναβῇ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν, ὅτι μέλλομεν αὐτὸν ταπεινοῦν ἐν σημείῳ, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐλπίσωμεν ἐπʼ αὐτόν, οὐ μὴ ἐρημωθῇ ὁ τόπος οὗτος εἰς τὸν ἅπαντα χρόνον, λέγει ὁ θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων· ἂν δὲ μὴ πιστεύσητε αὐτῷ μηδὲ εἰσακούσητε τοῦ κηρύγματος αὐτοῦ, ἔσεσθε ἐπίχαρμα τοῖς ἔθνεσι.

And I said, “I will do as you wish. From the explanations which Ezra gave of the law concerning the Passover, they have removed this explanation: ‘And Ezra said to the people: This Passover is our Savior and our refuge. And if you have understood, and it has entered into your heart, that we are to humble him on a sign, and afterward hope in him, this place will not be laid waste for all time, says the God of hosts; but if you do not believe him nor listen to his proclamation, you shall be a laughingstock to the nations.’

72.2Archambault 1:348

Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν διὰ Ἱερεμίου λεχθέντων ταῦτα περιέκοψαν· Ἐγὼ ὡς ἀρνίον ἄκακον, φερόμενον τοῦ θύεσθαι. Ἐπʼ ἐμὲ ἐλογίζοντο λογισμόν, λέγοντες· Δεῦτε, ἐμβάλωμεν ξύλον εἰς τὸν ἄρτον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκτρίψωμεν αὐτὸν ἐκ γῆς ζώντων, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ μνησθῇ οὐκέτι.

“And from the words spoken through Jeremiah they cut out these: ‘I was like an innocent lamb led to be sacrificed. They devised a device against me, saying: Come, let us put wood into his bread, and let us wipe him out from the land of the living, and his name shall no longer be remembered.’

72.3Archambault 1:348

Καὶ ἐπειδὴ αὕτη ἡ περικοπή, ἡ ἐκ τῶν λόγων τοῦ Ἱερεμίου, ἔτι ἐστὶν ἐγγεγραμμένη ἔν τισιν ἀντιγράφοις τῶν ἐν συναγωγαῖς Ἰουδαίων (πρὸ γὰρ ὀλίγου χρόνου ταῦτα ἐξέκοψαν), ἐπειδὰν καὶ ἐκ τούτων τῶν λόγων ἀποδεικνύηται ὅτι ἐβουλεύσαντο Ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀναιρεῖν αὐτὸν σταυρώσαντες βουλευσάμενοι, καὶ αὐτὸς μηνύεται, ὡς καὶ διὰ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου προεφητεύθη, ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀγόμενος, καὶ ἐνθάδε ὡς ἀρνίον ἄκακον δηλοῦται· ὥστʼ ἀπορούμενοι ἐπὶ τὸ βλασφημεῖν χωροῦσι.

“And since this passage from the words of Jeremiah is still written in some copies of those in the synagogues of the Jews (for they cut these words out only a short time ago), since it is proved from these words too that the Jews took counsel about the Christ himself, deciding to kill him by crucifying him, and he himself is shown, as was prophesied through Isaiah, as a sheep led to the slaughter, and here as an innocent lamb, being at a loss they turn to blasphemy.

72.4Archambault 1:348–350

Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἱερεμίου ὁμοίως ταῦτα περιέκοψαν· Ἐμνήσθη δὲ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἅγιος Ἰσραὴλ τῶν νεκρῶν αὐτοῦ, τῶν κεκοιμημένων εἰς γῆν χώματος, καὶ κατέβη πρὸς αὐτοὺς εὐαγγελίσασθαι αὐτοῖς τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ.

“And from the words of the same Jeremiah they likewise cut out these: ‘The Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, remembered his dead who slept in the land of the tomb, and went down to them to preach to them the good news of his salvation.’

Chapter 73

73.1Archambault 1:350

Καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνενηκοστοῦ πέμπτου ψαλμοῦ τῶν διὰ Δαυῒδ λεχθέντων λόγων λέξεις βραχείας ἀφείλοντο ταύτας· ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου. Εἰρημένου γὰρ τοῦ λόγου· Εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἀφῆκαν· Εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν.

“And from the ninety-fifth psalm, of the words spoken through David, they removed these short words: ‘from the tree.’ For when the word says, ‘Say among the nations, The Lord has reigned from the tree,’ they left, ‘Say among the nations, The Lord has reigned.’

73.2Archambault 1:350–352

Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσι περὶ οὐδενὸς ὡς θεοῦ καὶ κυρίου ἐλέχθη ποτὲ ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅτι ἐβασίλευσεν, ἀλλʼ ἢ περὶ τούτου μόνου τοῦ σταυρωθέντος, ὃν καὶ σεσῶσθαι ἀναστάντα ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ ψαλμῷ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον λέγει, μηνύον ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιος τοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν θεοῖς· ἐκεῖνα γὰρ εἴδωλά ἐστι δαιμονίων.

“But among the nations it was never said by those of your race of anyone as God and Lord that he reigned, except of this one alone who was crucified, of whom the Holy Spirit in the same psalm says that he was saved by rising again, indicating that he is not like the gods of the nations; for they are idols of demons.

73.3Archambault 1:352

Ἀλλʼ ὅπως τὸ λεγόμενον νοήσητε, τὸν πάντα ψαλμὸν ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῖν. Ἔστι δὲ οὗτος· Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινόν, ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ εὐλογήσατε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· εὐαγγελίζεσθε ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ. Ἀναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ· ὅτι μέγας κύριος καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, φοβερός ἐστιν ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς θεούς· ὅτι πάντες οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια, ὁ δὲ κύριος τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐποίησεν. Ἐξομολόγησις καὶ ὡραιότης ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ἁγιωσύνη καὶ μεγαλοπρέπεια ἐν τῷ ἁγιάσματι αὐτοῦ. Ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ, αἱ πατριαὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ δόξαν καὶ τιμήν, ἐνέγκατε τῷ κυρίῳ δόξαν ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ.

“But so that you may understand what is said, I will recite the whole psalm to you. It is this: ‘Sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord and bless his name; proclaim the good news of his salvation from day to day. Declare his glory among the nations, his wonders among all the peoples; for the Lord is great and greatly to be praised, he is to be feared above all gods; for all the gods of the nations are demons, but the Lord made the heavens. Praise and beauty are before him, holiness and majesty in his sanctuary. Bring to the Lord, you families of the nations, bring to the Lord glory and honor; bring to the Lord glory in his name.

73.4Archambault 1:352–354

Αἴρετε θυσίας καὶ εἰσπορεύεσθε εἰς τὰς αὐλὰς αὐτοῦ, προσκυνήσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν αὐλῇ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ. Σαλευθήτω ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Εἴπατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· Ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου. Καὶ γὰρ κατώρθωσε τὴν οἰκουμένην, ἥτις οὐ σαλευθήσεται· κρινεῖ λαοὺς ἐν εὐθύτητι. Εὐφραινέσθωσαν οἱ οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ, σαλευθήσεται ἡ θάλασσα καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς. Χαρήσεται τὰ πεδία καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀγαλλιάσονται πάντα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ δρυμοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου, ὅτι ἔρχεται, ὅτι ἔρχεται κρῖναι τὴν γῆν. Κρινεῖ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ λαοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ αὐτοῦ.

“‘Take up sacrifices and enter his courts; worship the Lord in his holy court. Let all the earth be shaken before him. Say among the nations, The Lord has reigned from the tree. For he has established the world, which shall not be shaken; he will judge the peoples in uprightness. Let the heavens rejoice and the earth be glad; let the sea and its fullness be shaken. The plains and all that is in them shall rejoice; all the trees of the forest shall rejoice before the Lord, for he comes, for he comes to judge the earth. He will judge the world in righteousness and the peoples in his truth.’”

73.5Archambault 1:354

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Εἰ μέν, ὡς ἔφης, εἶπε, παρέγραψάν τι ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν οἱ ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ, θεὸς δύναται ἐπίστασθαι· ἀπίστῳ δὲ ἔοικε τὸ τοιοῦτον.

And Trypho said, “Whether, as you say, the rulers of the people have erased anything from the Scriptures, God may know; but such a thing seems incredible.”

73.6Archambault 1:354–356

Ναί, ἔφην, ἀπίστῳ ἔοικε· φοβερώτερον γάρ ἐστι τῆς μοσχοποιΐας, ἣν ἐποίησαν ἐπὶ γῆς μάννα πεπλησμένοι, καὶ τοῦ τὰ τέκνα θύειν τοῖς δαιμονίοις, ἢ τοῦ αὐτοὺς τοὺς προφήτας ἀνῃρηκέναι. Ἀλλὰ δή, ἔφην, μοι νομίζεσθε μηδὲ ἀκηκοέναι ἃς εἶπον περικεκοφέναι αὐτοὺς γραφάς. Ὑπὲρ αὐταρκείας γὰρ αἱ τοσαῦται προανιστορημέναι εἰσὶν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τῶν ζητηθέντων μετὰ τῶν λεχθήσεσθαι μελλόντων παρʼ ὑμῖν παραπεφυλαγμένων.

“Yes,” I said, “it seems incredible; for it is more terrible than the making of the calf, which they made when filled with manna on the earth, and than sacrificing their children to demons, or than killing the prophets themselves. But indeed,” I said, “you seem to me not even to have heard the Scriptures which I said they cut out. For so many have been recounted before, more than enough to prove what was asked, together with those still to be quoted which have been preserved among you.”

Chapter 74

74.1Archambault 1:356

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων ἔφη· Ὅτι διʼ ἡμᾶς ἀξιώσαντας ἀνιστόρησας αὐτάς, ἐπιστάμεθα. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ τούτου, ὃν τελευταῖον ἔφης ἀπὸ τῶν Δαυΐδ λόγων, οὐ δοκεῖ μοι εἰς ἄλλον τινὰ εἰρῆσθαι ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν πατέρα, τὸν καὶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν ποιήσαντα· σὺ δʼ αὐτὸν φῂς εἰς τὸν παθητὸν τοῦτον, ὃν καὶ Χριστὸν εἶναι σπουδάζεις ἀποδεικνύναι, εἰρῆσθαι.

And Trypho said, “We know that you recounted them because we asked. But concerning this psalm, which you quoted last from the words of David, it does not seem to me to be spoken of anyone else but the Father, who made the heavens and the earth; but you say it was spoken of this man who suffered, whom you are eager to prove to be the Christ.”

74.2Archambault 1:356

Καὶ ἀπεκρινάμην· Διὰ λέξεως, ἣν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ψαλμῷ ἀνεφθέγξατο, νοήσατε λέγοντος μου, παρακαλῶ, καὶ γνώσεσθε οὔτε κακῶς με λέγειν οὐθʼ ὑμᾶς ὄντως κεκηλῆσθαι· οὕτως γὰρ ἂν καὶ πολλὰ ἄλλα νοῆσαι τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος εἰρημένων καθʼ ἑαυτοὺς γενόμενοι δυνήσεσθε. Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ ᾆσμα καινόν, ᾄσατε τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ εὐλογήσατε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ· εὐαγγελίζεσθε ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ, ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς λαοῖς τὰ θαυμάσια αὐτοῦ.

And I answered, “Understand, please, as I speak, from the wording which the Holy Spirit uttered in this psalm, and you will know that I do not speak wrongly and that you are not truly bewitched; for in this way you will be able, when you are by yourselves, to understand many other things spoken by the Holy Spirit. ‘Sing to the Lord a new song; sing to the Lord, all the earth. Sing to the Lord and bless his name; proclaim the good news of his salvation from day to day, his wonders among all the peoples.’

74.3Archambault 1:356–358

Ὡς τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων ᾄδοντας καὶ ψάλλοντας τοὺς ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς γνόντας τὸ σωτήριον τοῦτο μυστήριον, τουτέστι τὸ πάθος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, διʼ οὗ τούτους ἔσωσεν, ἐνδιάγοντας κελεύει, ἐπιγνόντας ὅτι καὶ αἰνετὸς καὶ φοβερὸς καὶ ποιητὴς τοῦ τε οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ποιήσας, τὸν καὶ μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι ἀποθνήσκοντα καὶ βασιλεύειν πάσης τῆς γῆς κατηξιωμένον ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, ὡς καὶ διὰ......

“He bids those from all the earth who have come to know this saving mystery, that is, the passion of Christ, by which he saved them, to sing and to make music to God the Father of all, recognizing that he who wrought this salvation for the human race is to be praised and feared and is the Maker of heaven and earth, he who has counted worthy the one who died after being crucified to reign over all the earth, as also through …

74.4Archambault 2:2

τῆς γῆς, εἰς ἣν οὗτος εἰσπορεύεται εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ ἐγκαταλείψουσί με, καὶ διασκεδάσουσι τὴν διαθήκην μου, ἣν διεθέμην αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Καὶ καταλείψω αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπʼ αὐτῶν· καὶ ἔσται κατάβρωμα, καὶ εὑρήσουσιν αὐτὸν κακὰ πολλὰ καὶ θλίψεις. Καὶ ἐρεῖ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ· Διότι οὐκ ἔστι κύριος ὁ θεὸς μου ἐν ἡμῖν, εὕροσάν με τὰ κακὰ ταῦτα. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἀποστροφῇ ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, διὰ πάσας τὰς κακίας ἃς ἐποίησαν, ὅτι ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ θεοὺς ἀλλοτρίους.

“… of the land, into which this people is going; and they will forsake me and break my covenant which I made with them in that day. And I will forsake them and turn my face away from them; and they shall be devoured, and many evils and afflictions shall find them. And they shall say in that day: Because the Lord my God is not among us, these evils have found me. But I will surely turn my face away from them in that day because of all the evils they have done, because they turned to other gods.”

Chapter 75

75.1Archambault 2:2–4

Ἐν δὲ τῷ βιβλίῳ τῆς Ἐξόδου, ὅτι αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἦν, ὃ λέγει τῷ Ἀβραὰμ μὴ δεδηλῶσθαι μηδὲ τῷ Ἰακώβ, διὰ Μωσέως ἐν μυστηρίῳ ὁμοίως ἐξηγγέλθη, καὶ ἡμεῖς νενοήκαμεν. Οὕτως δὲ εἴρηται· Καὶ εἶπε κύριος τῷ Μωσεῖ· Εἰπὲ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ· Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ἵνα φυλάσσῃ σε ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, ὅπως εἰσαγάγῃ σε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἡτοίμασά σοι. Πρόσεχε αὐτῷ καὶ εἰσάκουε αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀπείθει αὐτῷ. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ ὑποστείληταί σε· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ.

“And in the book of Exodus we have also understood that the name of God himself, which he says was not revealed to Abraham or to Jacob, was also Jesus, as was likewise declared in a mystery through Moses. It was spoken thus: ‘And the Lord said to Moses: Say to this people, Behold, I send my angel before your face, to guard you on the way, to bring you into the land which I have prepared for you. Attend to him and obey him; do not disobey him; for he will not shrink from you; for my name is upon him.’

75.2Archambault 2:4

Τίς οὖν εἰς τὴν γῆν εἰσήγαγε τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν; Ἤδη ποτὲ νοήσατε ὅτι ὁ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ ἐπονομασθεὶς Ἰησοῦς, πρότερον Αὐσῆς καλούμενος. Εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο νοήσετε, καὶ ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τοῦ εἰπόντος τῷ Μωσεῖ· τὸ γὰρ ὄνομά μου ἐστὶν ἐπʼ αὐτῷ, Ἰησοῦς ἦν, ἐπιγνώσεσθε. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ αὐτὸς ἦν καλούμενος, καὶ τὸν Ἰακὼβ τούτῳ τῷ ὀνόματι ὁμοίως μετωνομάκει.

“Who, then, brought your fathers into the land? Understand at last that it was he who was given this name Jesus, having formerly been called Hoshea. For if you understand this, you will also recognize that the name of the one who said to Moses, ‘for my name is upon him,’ was Jesus. For he was also called Israel, and he likewise renamed Jacob with this name.

75.3Archambault 2:4

Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀπόστολοι τοῦ θεοῦ λέγονται οἱ ἀγγέλλειν τὰ παρʼ αὐτοῦ ἀποστελλόμενοι προφῆται, ἐν τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ δεδήλωται. Λέγει γὰρ ἐκεῖ ὁ Ἡσαΐας· Ἀπόστειλόν με. Καὶ ὅτι προφήτης ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μέγας γέγονεν ὁ ἐπονομασθεὶς τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι, φανερὸν πᾶσίν ἐστιν.

“And that the prophets who are sent to announce the things from God are called angels and apostles of God is shown in Isaiah. For there Isaiah says, ‘Send me.’ And that he who was given the name of Jesus became a mighty and great prophet is plain to all.

75.4Archambault 2:4–6

Εἰ οὖν ἐν τοσαύταις μορφαῖς οἴδαμεν πεφανερῶσθαι τὸν θεὸν ἐκεῖνον τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ, πῶς ἀποροῦμεν καὶ ἀπιστοῦμεν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων βουλὴν καὶ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν διὰ παρθένου γεννηθῆναι μὴ δεδυνῆσθαι, καὶ ταῦτα ἔχοντες γραφὰς τοσαύτας, ἐξ ὧν συννοῆσαι ἔστι διαρρήδην ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν καὶ τοῦτο γέγονεν.

“If, then, we know that that God appeared in so many forms to Abraham and to Jacob and to Moses, why do we doubt and disbelieve that, according to the will of the Father of all, he could also be born a man through a virgin, especially when we have so many Scriptures from which it can be plainly understood that this too came about according to the will of the Father?

Chapter 76

76.1Archambault 2:6

Ὅταν γὰρ ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου λέγῃ Δανιὴλ τὸν παραλαμβάνοντα τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν, οὐκ αὐτὸ τοῦτο αἰνίσσεται; Τὸ γὰρ ὡς υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου εἰπεῖν, φαινόμενον μὲν καὶ γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον μηνύει, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνου δὲ σπέρματος ὑπάρχοντα δηλοῖ. Καὶ τὸ λίθον τοῦτον εἰπεῖν ἄνευ χειρῶν τμηθέντα, ἐν μυστηρίῳ τὸ αὐτὸ κέκραγε· τὸ γὰρ ἄνευ χειρῶν εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκτετμῆσθαι δηλοῖ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνθρώπινον ἔργον, ἀλλὰ τῆς βουλῆς τοῦ προβάλλοντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ.

“For when Daniel speaks of the one who receives the eternal kingdom as ‘like a son of man,’ does he not hint at this very thing? For to say ‘like a son of man’ indicates that he appeared and became a man, but shows that he is not of human seed. And to call him a stone cut out without hands cries out the same thing in a mystery; for to say that he was cut out without hands shows that he is not a human work, but of the will of God, the Father of all, who put him forth.

76.2Archambault 2:6–8

Καὶ τὸ Ἡσαίαν φάναι· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ἀνεκδιήγητον ἔχοντα τὸ γένος αὐτὸν ἐδήλου· οὐδεὶς γάρ, ἄνθρωπος ὢν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἀνεκδιήγητον ἔχει τὸ γένος. Καὶ τὸν Μωσέα εἰπεῖν πλυνεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς, οὐχ ὃ καὶ ἤδη πολλάκις πρὸς ὑμᾶς παρακεκαλυμμένως προπεφητευκέναι αὐτὸν εἶπον ἐστίν, ὅτι αἷμα μὲν ἔχειν αὐτὸν προεμήνυεν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ὃν τρόπον τὸ τῆς ἀμπέλου αἷμα οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐγέννησεν ἀλλʼ ὁ θεός;

“And Isaiah's saying, ‘Who shall declare his generation?’ showed that his descent could not be told; for no one who is a man of men has a descent that cannot be told. And Moses' saying that he would wash his robe in the blood of the grape, is it not what I have already told you many times he prophesied in a veiled way, that he foretold he would have blood, but not from men, just as it is not man but God who has begotten the blood of the vine?

76.3Archambault 2:8

Καὶ Ἡσαίας δὲ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελον αὐτὸν εἰπών, οὐχὶ τούτων ὧνπερ ἐδίδαξεν ἐλθὼν διδάσκαλον αὐτὸν γεγενῆσθαι προεκήρυσσεν; Ἃ γὰρ μεγάλα ἐβεβούλευτο ὁ πατὴρ εἴς τε πάντας τοὺς εὐαρέστους γενομένους αὐτῷ καὶ γενησομένους ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τοὺς ἀποστάντας τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ὁμοίως ἀνθρώπους ἢ ἀγγέλους, οὗτος μόνος ἀπαρακαλύπτως ἐδίδαξεν, εἰπών·

“And Isaiah, calling him the Angel of great counsel, did he not proclaim beforehand that he would be the teacher of the things which he taught when he came? For the great things the Father had planned for all men who have been and will be pleasing to him, and likewise for those, men or angels, who departed from his counsel, he alone taught without veil, saying:

76.4Archambault 2:8

Ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται μετὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν· οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον.

“‘They will come from the east and the west, and will recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness.’

76.5Archambault 2:8

Καί· Πολλοὶ ἐροῦσί μοι τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ· Κύριε, κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι ἐφάγομεν καὶ ἐπίομεν καὶ προεφητεύσαμεν καὶ δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν; Καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτοῖς· Ἀναχωρεῖτε ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ. Καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις, οἷς καταδικάζειν τοὺς ἀναξίους μὴ σώζεσθαι μέλλει, ἔφη ἐρεῖν· Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον, ὃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ πατὴρ τῷ σατανᾷ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ.

“And: ‘Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, did we not eat and drink and prophesy and cast out demons in your name? And I will say to them: Depart from me.’ And in other words, by which he will condemn the unworthy who are not to be saved, he said he would say: ‘Go into the outer darkness, which the Father has prepared for Satan and his angels.’

76.6Archambault 2:8–10

Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέροις λόγοις ἔφη· Δίδωμι ὑμῖν ἐξουσίαν καταπατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ σκολοπενδρῶν καὶ ἐπάνω πάσης δυνάμεως τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. Καὶ νῦν ἡμεῖς, οἱ πιστεύοντες ἐπὶ τὸν σταυρωθέντα ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἡμῶν, τὰ δαιμόνια πάντα καὶ πνεύματα πονηρὰ ἐξορκίζοντες ὑποτασσόμενα ἡμῖν ἔχομεν. Εἰ γὰρ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν παρακεκαλυμμένως κεκήρυκτο παθητὸς γενησόμενος ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάντων κυριεύσων, ἀλλʼ οὖν γε ὑπʼ οὐδενὸς νοεῖσθαι ἐδύνατο, μέχρις αὐτὸς ἔπεισε τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ταῦτα κεκηρύχθαι διαρρήδην.

“And again in other words he said: ‘I give you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions and centipedes, and over all the power of the enemy.’ And now we who believe in our Lord Jesus, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, exorcise all demons and evil spirits and have them subject to us. For if Christ was proclaimed in a veiled way through the prophets as one who would suffer and afterward rule over all, still he could be understood by no one until he himself persuaded the apostles that these things had been expressly proclaimed in the Scriptures.

76.7Archambault 2:10–12

Ἐβόα γὰρ πρὸ τοῦ σταυρωθῆναι· Δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. Καὶ Δαυΐδ δὲ πρὸ ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης ἐκ γαστρὸς γεννηθήσεσθαι αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν ἐκήρυξε, καὶ θεὸν ἰσχυρὸν καὶ προσκυνητόν, Χριστὸν ὄντα, ἐδήλωσε.

“For before he was crucified he cried: ‘The Son of Man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the scribes and Pharisees, and be crucified, and rise on the third day.’ And David proclaimed that he would be born from the womb before the sun and moon according to the will of the Father, and showed that, being Christ, he is God mighty and to be worshiped.

Chapter 77

77.1Archambault 2:12–14

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων εἶπεν· Ὅτι μὲν οὖν καὶ τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα ἱκανὰ δυσωπῆσαί ἐστι, σύμφημί σοι· ὅτι δὲ ἀπαιτῶ σε τὸν λόγον, ὅν πολλάκις προεβάλλου, ἀποδεῖξαι, εἰδέναι σε βούλομαι. Περαίωσον οὖν καὶ αὐτὸν ἡμῖν, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖνον εἰς χριστὸν τοῦτον τὸν ὑμέτερον ἀποδεικνύεις εἰρῆσθαι· ἡμεῖς γὰρ εἰς Ἐζεκίαν αὐτὸν λέγομεν πεπροφητεῦσθαι.

And Trypho said, “I agree with you that such and so many things are enough to shame us; but I want you to know that I ask you to prove the passage which you have often put forward. Complete that for us too, so that we may see how you prove that it was spoken of this Christ of yours; for we say it was prophesied of Hezekiah.”

77.2Archambault 2:14

Κἀγὼ ἔφην· Ὡς βούλεσθε, καὶ τοῦτο πράξω· ἀποδείξατε δέ μοι ὑμεῖς πρῶτον ὅτι εἰς τὸν Ἐζεκίαν εἴρηται, ὅτι, πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι αὐτὸν καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, ἔλαβε δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ τὰ σκύλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς βούλεσθε ἐξηγεῖσθαι συγχωρηθήσεται ὑμῖν, ὅτι Ἐζεκίας ἐπολέμησε τοῖς ἐν Δαμασκῷ ἢ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων. Πρὶν ἢ γὰρ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος ἔφη, λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκύλα Σαμαρείας ἔναντι βασιλέως Ἀσσυρίων.

And I said, “As you wish, I will do this too; but first prove to me that it was spoken of Hezekiah, that before he knew how to call father or mother he took the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of Assyria. For you will not be allowed to explain it as you wish, that Hezekiah made war against those in Damascus or in Samaria before the king of Assyria. For ‘before the child knows how to call father or mother,’ the prophetic word said, ‘he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria before the king of Assyria.’

77.3Archambault 2:14

Εἰ γὰρ μὴ μετὰ προσθήκης ταῦτα εἶπε τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα· Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκύλα Σαμαρείας, ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰρήκει· Καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν καὶ λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκύλα Σαμαρείας, ἐδύνασθε λέγειν· Ἐπειδὴ προεγίνωσκεν ὁ θεὸς μέλλειν αὐτὸν λήψεσθαι ταῦτα, προειρήκει. Νῦν δὲ μετὰ τῆς προσθήκης ταύτης εἴρηκεν ἡ προφητεία· Πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκύλα Σαμαρείας. Καὶ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἐν Ἰουδαίοις ποτὲ συμβεβηκέναι τοῦτο ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχετε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἔχομεν ἀποδεῖξαι τοῦτο γενόμενον ἐν τῷ ἡμετέρῳ Χριστῷ.

“For if the prophetic Spirit had not said this with the addition, ‘Before the child knows how to call father or mother he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria,’ but had said only, ‘And she shall bear a son, and he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria,’ you could say: Since God foreknew that he would take these things, he foretold it. But now the prophecy has spoken with this addition: ‘Before the child knows how to call father or mother he shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria.’ And you cannot prove that this ever happened to anyone among the Jews; but we can prove that it happened in our Christ.

77.4Archambault 2:14–16

Ἅμα γὰρ τῷ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν μάγοι ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας παραγενόμενοι προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ, πρότερον ἐλθόντες πρὸς Ἡρώδην τὸν ἐν τῇ γῇ ὑμῶν τότε βασιλεύοντα, ὃν ὁ λόγος καλεῖ βασιλέα Ἀσσυρίων διὰ τὴν ἄθεον καὶ ἄνομον αὐτοῦ γνώμην. Ἐπίστασθε γὰρ τοιαῦτα, ἔφην, ἐν παραβολαῖς καὶ ὁμοιώσεσι πολλάκις λαλοῦν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα· οἷον πεποίηκε καὶ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἅπαντα τὸν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις, πολλάκις φῆσαν πρὸς αὐτούς· Ὁ πατήρ σου Ἀμορραῖος καὶ ἡ μήτηρ σου Χετταία.

“For as soon as he was born, Magi came from Arabia and worshiped him, having first come to Herod, who was then king in your land, whom the word calls king of Assyria because of his godless and lawless mind. For you know, I said, that the Holy Spirit often speaks such things in parables and similitudes; as it did also to the whole people in Jerusalem, often saying to them: ‘Your father was an Amorite and your mother a Hittite.’

Chapter 78

78.1Archambault 2:16

Καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρώδης, μαθὼν παρὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν, τότε ἐλθόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγων, καὶ εἰπόντων ἐξ ἀστέρος τοῦ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ φανέντος ἐγνωκέναι ὅτι βασιλεὺς γεγέννηται ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτόν, καὶ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων εἰπόντων, ὅτι γέγραπται ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ οὕτως· Καὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμ, γῆ Ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου.

“For this King Herod learned from the elders of your people, when the Magi from Arabia came to him and said that they knew from a star that appeared in the heaven that a king had been born in your country, and ‘we have come to worship him,’ and when the elders said it was in Bethlehem, because it is written in the prophet thus: ‘And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for from you shall come a leader who shall shepherd my people.’

78.2Archambault 2:16–18

Τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας οὖν μάγων ἐλθόντων εἰς Βηθλεὲμ καὶ προσκυνησάντων τὸ παιδίον καὶ προσενεγκάντων αὐτῷ δῶρα, χρυσὸν καὶ λίβανον καὶ σμύρναν, ἔπειτα κατʼ ἀποκάλυψιν, μετὰ τὸ προσκυνῆσαι τὸν παῖδα ἐν Βηθλεέμ, ἐκελεύσθησαν μὴ ἐπανελθεῖν πρὸς τὸν Ἡρώδην.

“When, then, the Magi from Arabia had come to Bethlehem and worshiped the child and brought him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh, they were then commanded by revelation, after worshiping the child in Bethlehem, not to return to Herod.

78.3Archambault 2:18

Καὶ Ἰωσὴφ δέ, ὁ τὴν Μαρίαν μεμνηστευμένος, βουληθεὶς πρότερον ἐκβαλεῖν τὴν μνηστὴν αὐτῷ Μαριάμ, νομίζων ἐγκυμονεῖν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ συνουσίας ἀνδρός, τουτέστιν ἀπὸ πορνείας, διʼ ὁράματος κεκέλευστο μὴ ἐκβαλεῖν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, εἰπόντος αὐτῷ τοῦ φανέντος ἀγγέλου ὅτι ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου ὃ ἔχει κατὰ γαστρός ἐστι.

“And Joseph, who was betrothed to Mary, at first wished to put away his betrothed Mary, thinking that she was with child by intercourse with a man, that is, by fornication; but he was commanded in a vision not to put away his wife, the angel who appeared telling him that what she had in her womb was of the Holy Spirit.

78.4Archambault 2:18

Φοβηθεὶς οὖν οὐκ ἐκβέβληκεν αὐτήν, ἀλλά, ἀπογραφῆς οὔσης ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ τότε πρώτης ἐπὶ Κυρηνίου, ἀνεληλύθει ἀπὸ Ναζαρέτ, ἔνθα ᾤκει, εἰς Βηθλεέμ, ὅθεν ἦν, ἀπογράψασθαι· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς κατοικούσης τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην φυλῆς Ἰούδα τὸ γένος ἦν. Καὶ αὐτὸς ἅμα τῇ Μαρίᾳ κελεύεται ἐξελθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον καὶ εἶναι ἐκεῖ ἅμα τῷ παιδίῳ, ἄχρις ἂν αὐτοῖς πάλιν ἀποκαλυφθῇ ἐπανελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν.

“Being afraid, then, he did not put her away; but when the first census was taking place in Judea under Quirinius, he went up from Nazareth, where he lived, to Bethlehem, where he was from, to be enrolled; for his race was of the tribe of Judah, which inhabited that land. And he was commanded to go into Egypt with Mary and to stay there with the child, until it should be revealed to them again to return to Judea.

78.5Archambault 2:18–20

Γεννηθέντος δὲ τότε τοῦ παιδίου ἐν Βηθλεέμ, ἐπειδὴ Ἰωσὴφ οὐκ εἶχεν ἐν τῇ κώμῃ ἐκείνῃ που καταλῦσαι, ἐν σπηλαίῳ τινὶ σύνεγγυς τῆς κώμης κατέλυσε· καὶ τότε, αὐτῶν ὄντων ἐκεῖ, ἐτετόκει ἡ Μαρία τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἐν φάτνῃ αὐτὸν ἐτεθείκει, ὅπου ἐλθόντες οἱ ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγοι εὗρον αὐτόν.

“And when the child was born in Bethlehem, since Joseph had no place to lodge in that village, he lodged in a certain cave near the village; and then, while they were there, Mary bore the Christ and laid him in a manger, and there the Magi from Arabia came and found him.

78.6Archambault 2:20

Ὅτι δὲ Ἡσαΐας καὶ περὶ τοῦ συμβόλου τοῦ κατὰ τὸ σπήλαιον προεκεκηρύχει, ἀνιστόρησα ὑμῖν, ἔφην, καὶ διʼ αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς σήμερον σὺν ὑμῖν ἐλθόντας πάλιν τῆς περικοπῆς ἐπιμνησθήσομαι, εἶπον· καὶ ἀνιστόρησα ἣν καὶ προέγραψα ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἡσαίου περικοπήν, εἰπὼν διὰ τοὺς λόγους ἐκείνους τοὺς τὰ Μίθρα μυστήρια παραδιδόντας, ἐν τόπῳ ἐπικαλουμένῳ παρʼ αὐτοῖς σπηλαίῳ μυεῖσθαι ὑπʼ αὐτῶν, ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐνεργηθῆναι εἰπεῖν.

“And I have recounted to you,” I said, “that Isaiah also proclaimed beforehand the symbol of the cave; and for the sake of those who have come with you today, I will recall the passage again.” And I recounted the passage from Isaiah which I have written above, saying that because of those words those who hand down the mysteries of Mithras were moved by the devil to say that they are initiated by them in a place called among them a cave.

78.7Archambault 2:20–22

Καὶ ὁ Ἡρώδης, μὴ ἐπανελθόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγων, ὡς ἠξίωσεν αὐτοὺς ποιῆσαι, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰ κελευσθέντα αὐτοῖς διʼ ἄλλης ὁδοῦ εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν ἀπαλλαγέντων, καὶ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ ἅμα τῇ Μαρίᾳ καὶ τῷ παιδίῳ, ὡς καὶ αὐτοῖς ἀποκεκάλυπτο, ἤδη ἐξελθόντων εἰς Αἴγυπτον, οὐ γινώσκων τὸν παῖδα, ὃν ἐληλύθεισαν προσκυνῆσαι οἱ μάγοι, πάντας ἁπλῶς τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἐκέλευσεν ἀναιρεθῆναι.

“And Herod, when the Magi from Arabia did not return to him as he had asked them to do, but went away to their own country by another road according to what they had been commanded, and when Joseph with Mary and the child had already gone into Egypt, as had been revealed to them, not knowing the child whom the Magi had come to worship, ordered all the children in Bethlehem without exception to be killed.

78.8Archambault 2:22

Καὶ τοῦτο ἐπεπροφήτευτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι διὰ Ἱερεμίου, εἰπόντος διʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος οὕτως· Φωνὴ ἐν Ῥαμᾶ ἠκούσθη, κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὀδυρμὸς πολύς· Ῥαχὴλ κλαίουσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελε παρακληθῆναι, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσί. Διὰ οὖν τὴν φωνήν, ἣ ἔμελλεν ἀκούεσθαι ἀπὸ Ῥαμᾶ, τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρραβίας (ἔστι γὰρ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν τόπος καλούμενος ἐν Ἀρραβίᾳ Ῥαμᾶ), κλαυθμὸς ἔμελλεν τὸν τόπον καταλαμβάνειν, ὅπου Ῥαχήλ, ἡ γυνὴ Ἰακώβ, τοῦ ἐπικληθέντος Ἰσραήλ, τοῦ ἁγίου πατριάρχου, τέθαπται, τουτέστι τὴν Βηθλεέμ, κλαιουσῶν τῶν γυναικῶν τὰ τέκνα τὰ ἴδια τὰ ἀνῃρημένα καὶ μὴ παράκλησιν ἐχουσῶν ἐπὶ τῷ συμβεβηκότι αὐταῖς.

“And this had been prophesied to happen through Jeremiah, the Holy Spirit speaking through him thus: ‘A voice was heard in Ramah, weeping and much lamentation; Rachel weeping for her children, and she would not be comforted, because they are not.’ Because of the voice, then, that was to be heard from Ramah, that is, from Arabia (for there is still to this day a place called Ramah in Arabia), weeping was to seize the place where Rachel, the wife of Jacob, called Israel, the holy patriarch, is buried, that is, Bethlehem, as the women wept for their own children who had been killed and had no comfort for what had befallen them.

78.9Archambault 2:22–24

Καὶ γὰρ τὸ εἰπεῖν τὸν Ἡσαΐαν· Λήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ σκύλα Σαμαρείας, τὴν τοῦ πονηροῦ δαίμονος, τοῦ ἐν Δαμασκῷ οἰκοῦντος, δύναμιν ἐσήμαινε νικηθήσεσθαι τῷ Χριστῷ ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι· ὅπερ δείκνυται γεγενημένον. Οἱ γὰρ μάγοι, οἵτινες ἐσκυλευμένοι ἦσαν πρὸς πάσας κακὰς πράξεις, τὰς ἐνεργουμένας ὑπὸ τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐκείνου, ἐλθόντες καὶ προσκυνήσαντες τῷ Χριστῷ φαίνονται ἀποστάντες τῆς σκυλευσάσης αὐτοὺς δυνάμεως ἐκείνης, ἣν ἐν μυστηρίῳ ἐσήμαινεν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος οἰκεῖν ἐν Δαμασκῷ.

“For Isaiah's saying, ‘He shall take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria,’ signified that the power of the evil demon that dwelt in Damascus would be overcome by Christ as soon as he was born; which is shown to have happened. For the Magi, who had been despoiled for every evil deed worked by that demon, came and worshiped Christ, and are seen to have departed from that power which had despoiled them, which the word indicated to us in a mystery as dwelling in Damascus.

78.10Archambault 2:24

Ἁμαρτωλὸν δὲ καὶ ἄδικον οὖσαν ἐν παραβολῇ τὴν δύναμιν ἐκείνην καλῶς Σαμάρειαν καλεῖ. Ὅτι δὲ Δαμασκὸς τῆς ἀρραβικῆς γῆς ἦν καὶ ἔστιν, εἰ καὶ νῦν προσνενέμηται τῇ Συροφοινίκῃ λεγομένῃ, οὐδʼ ὑμῶν τινες ἀρνήσασθαι δύνανται. Ὥστε καλὸν ἂν εἴη ὑμᾶς, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἃ μὴ νενοήκατε, παρὰ τῶν λαβόντων χάριν ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν τῶν Χριστιανῶν μανθάνειν, ἀλλὰ μὴ κατὰ πάντα ἀγωνίζεσθαι τὰ ὑμέτερα διδάγματα κρατύνειν, ἀτιμάζοντας τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ.

“And it rightly calls that power, being sinful and unjust, Samaria in a parable. And that Damascus was and is of the Arabian land, even if it has now been assigned to what is called Syrophoenicia, not even any of you can deny. So it would be good for you, sirs, to learn what you have not understood from us Christians, who have received grace from God, and not to strive in every way to strengthen your own teachings, dishonoring those of God.

78.11Archambault 2:24

Διὸ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς μετετέθη ἡ χάρις αὕτη, ὡς Ἡσαΐας φησὶν εἰπὼν οὕτως· Ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος· τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσί με, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδασκαλίας διδάσκοντες. Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ προσθήσω τοῦ μεταθεῖναι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ μεταθήσω αὐτούς, καὶ ἀφελῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν αὐτῶν, τὴν δὲ σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω.

“That is why this grace has been transferred to us, as Isaiah says, speaking thus: ‘This people draws near to me; with their lips they honor me, but their heart is far from me; and in vain do they worship me, teaching the commandments and teachings of men. Therefore, behold, I will proceed to remove this people, and I will remove them, and I will take away the wisdom of their wise, and set aside the understanding of their prudent ones.’”

Chapter 79

79.1Archambault 2:24–26

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων, ὑπαγανακτῶν μέν, αἰδούμενος δὲ τὰς γραφάς, ὡς ἐδηλοῦτο ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, εἶπε πρός με· Τὰ μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγιά ἐστιν, αἱ δὲ ὑμέτεραι ἐξηγήσεις τετεχνασμέναι εἰσίν, ὡς φαίνεται καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐξηγημένων ὑπὸ σοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ βλάσφημοι· ἀγγέλους γὰρ πονηρευσαμένους καὶ ἀποστάντας τοῦ θεοῦ λέγεις.

And Trypho, somewhat annoyed but respecting the Scriptures, as was plain from his face, said to me, “The things of God are holy, but your interpretations are contrived, as is plain from those you have given, or rather blasphemous; for you say that angels acted wickedly and revolted from God.”

79.2Archambault 2:26–28

Κἀγὼ ἐνδοτικώτερον τῇ φωνῇ, παρασκευάσαι αὐτὸν βουλόμενος πρὸς τὸ ἀκούειν μου, ἀπεκρινάμην λέγων· Ἄγαμαί σου, ἄνθρωπε, τὸ εὐλαβὲς τοῦτο, καὶ εὔχομαι τὴν αὐτὴν διάθεσίν σε ἔχειν καὶ περὶ ὃν διακονεῖν γεγραμμένοι εἰσὶν οἱ ἄγγελοι, ὡς Δανιήλ φησιν, ὅτι ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου πρὸς τὸν παλαιὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν προσάγεται, καὶ αὐτῷ δίδοται πᾶσα βασιλεία εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. Ἵνα δὲ γνωρίζῃς, εἶπον, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μὴ ἡμετέρᾳ τόλμῃ χρησαμένους τὴν ἐξήγησιν ταύτην, ἣν μέμφῃ, πεποιῆσθαι ἡμᾶς, μαρτυρίαν σοι ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου δώσω, ὅτι πονηροὺς ἀγγέλους κατῳκηκέναι καὶ κατοικεῖν λέγει καὶ ἐν Τάνει, τῇ Αἰγυπτίᾳ χώρᾳ.

And I answered in a milder voice, wishing to prepare him to listen to me: “I admire this reverence of yours, sir, and I pray that you may have the same disposition toward him whom the angels are written to serve, as Daniel says, that one like a son of man is brought to the Ancient of Days, and all the kingdom is given to him forever and ever. And so that you may know, sir,” I said, “that we have not made this interpretation which you blame by using our own daring, I will give you testimony from Isaiah himself, that he says that evil angels have dwelt and dwell in Tanis, in the land of Egypt.

79.3Archambault 2:28

Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λόγοι οὗτοι· Οὐαὶ τέκνα ἀποστάται, τάδε λέγει κύριος· Ἐποιήσατε βουλὴν οὐ διʼ ἐμοῦ καὶ συνθήκας οὐ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματός μου, προσθεῖναι ἁμαρτίας ἐφʼ ἁμαρτίαις· οἱ πορευόμενοι καταβῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐκ ἠρώτησαν, τοῦ βοηθηθῆναι ὑπὸ Φαραὼ καὶ σκεπασθῆναι σκέπην Αἰγυπτίων. Ἔσται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἡ σκέπη Φαραὼ εἰς αἰσχύνην, καὶ τοῖς πεποιθόσιν ἐπʼ Αἰγυπτίους ὄνειδος, ὅτι εἰσὶν ἐν Τάνει ἀρχηγοὶ ἄγγελοι πονηροί. Μάτην κοπιάσουσι πρὸς λαόν, ὃς οὐκ ὠφελήσει αὐτοὺς εἰς βοήθειαν, ἀλλʼ εἰς αἰσχύνην καὶ ὄνειδος.

“These are the words: ‘Woe, rebellious children, thus says the Lord: You have taken counsel, but not through me, and made covenants, but not through my Spirit, to add sins to sins; who go down to Egypt, and have not asked me, to be helped by Pharaoh and sheltered in the shelter of the Egyptians. For the shelter of Pharaoh shall be to you a shame, and to those who trust in the Egyptians a reproach; for there are in Tanis princes, evil angels. In vain shall they labor for a people who will not profit them for help, but for shame and reproach.’

79.4Archambault 2:28–30

Ἀλλὰ καὶ Ζαχαρίας φησίν, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμνημόνευσας, ὅτι ὁ διάβολος εἱστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ἱερέως, ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰπεῖν κύριον· Ἐπιτιμήσαι σοι κύριος, ὁ ἐκλεξάμενος Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ Ἰὼβ γέγραπται, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφης, ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι ἦλθον στῆναι ἔμπροσθεν κυρίου, καὶ ὁ διάβολος ἅμα αὐτοῖς ἐληλύθει. Καὶ ὑπὸ Μωσέως ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς Γενέσεως ὄφιν πλανήσαντα τὴν Εὔαν γεγραμμένον ἔχομεν καὶ κεκατηραμένον. Καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ὅτι μάγοι ἐπείρησαν ἐξισοῦσθαι τῇ δυνάμει τῇ ἐνεργουμένῃ διὰ τοῦ πιστοῦ θεράποντος Μωσέως ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἔγνωμεν. Καὶ Δαυῒδ ὅτι Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνιά εἰσιν εἶπεν, ἐπίστασθε.

“And Zechariah too says, as you yourself mentioned, that the devil stood at the right hand of Joshua the priest to oppose him, and the Lord said, ‘The Lord rebuke you, he who has chosen Jerusalem.’ And again it is written in Job, as you yourself said, that the angels came to stand before the Lord, and the devil came with them. And we have it written by Moses at the beginning of Genesis that the serpent deceived Eve and was cursed. And we know that in Egypt magicians tried to equal the power worked by God through his faithful servant Moses. And you know that David said, ‘The gods of the nations are demons.’”

Chapter 80

80.1Archambault 2:30

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφη· Εἶπον πρός σε, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὅτι ἀσφαλὴς ἐν πᾶσι σπουδάζεις εἶναι ταῖς γραφαῖς προσπλεκόμενος. Εἰπὲ δέ μοι, ἀληθῶς ὑμεῖς ἀνοικοδομηθῆναι τὸν τόπον Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοῦτον ὁμολογεῖτε, καὶ συναχθήσεσθαι τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν καὶ εὐφρανθῆναι σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἅμα τοῖς πατριάρχαις καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῦ ἡμετέρου γένους ἢ καὶ τῶν προσηλύτων γενομένων πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ὑμῶν τὸν Χριστόν, προσδοκᾶτε, ἤ, ἵνα δόξῃς περικρατεῖν ἡμῶν ἐν ταῖς ζητήσεσι, πρὸς τὸ ταῦτα ὁμολογεῖν ἐχώρησας;

And Trypho said to this, “I told you, sir, that you are eager to be secure in everything by clinging to the Scriptures. But tell me, do you really confess that this place of Jerusalem will be rebuilt, and do you expect that your people will be gathered together and rejoice with Christ, together with the patriarchs and the prophets and the saints of our race, or of those who became proselytes before your Christ came? Or did you come to confess this so as to seem to get the better of us in the argument?”

80.2Archambault 2:30–32

Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Οὐχ οὕτω τάλας ἐγώ, ὦ Τρύφων, ὡς ἕτερα λέγειν παρʼ ἃ φρονῶ. Ὡμολόγησα οὖν σοι καὶ πρότερον ὅτι ἐγὼ μὲν καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ ταῦτα φρονοῦμεν, ὡς καὶ πάντως ἐπίστασθαι τοῦτο γενησόμενον· πολλοὺς δʼ αὖ καὶ τῶν τῆς καθαρᾶς καὶ εὐσεβοῦς ὄντων Χριστιανῶν γνώμης τοῦτο μὴ γνωρίζειν ἐσήμανά σοι.

And I said, “I am not so wretched, Trypho, as to say other things than I think. I confessed to you before that I and many others think these things, so that we know for certain that this will come about; but I also indicated to you that many, even of those who are of the pure and pious opinion of Christians, do not acknowledge this.

80.3Archambault 2:32

Τοὺς γὰρ λεγομένους μὲν Χριστιανούς, ὄντας δὲ ἀθέους καὶ ἀσεβεῖς αἱρεσιώτας, ὅτι κατὰ πάντα βλάσφημα καὶ ἄθεα καὶ ἀνόητα διδάσκουσιν, ἐδήλωσά σοι. Ὅτι δʼ οὐκ ἐφʼ ὑμῶν μόνων τοῦτο λέγειν με ἐπίστασθε, τῶν γεγενημένων ἡμῖν λόγων ἁπάντων, ὡς δύναμίς μου, σύνταξιν ποιήσομαι, ἐν οἷς καὶ τοῦτο ὁμολογοῦντά με, ὃ καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁμολογῶ, ἐγγράψω. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρώποις μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρωπίνοις διδάγμασιν αἱροῦμαι ἀκολουθεῖν, ἀλλὰ θεῷ καὶ τοῖς παρʼ ἐκείνου διδάγμασιν.

“For I showed you that those who are called Christians, but are godless and impious heretics, teach things that are in every way blasphemous and godless and foolish. And so that you may know that I do not say this before you alone, I will make, as far as I can, a written account of all the discussions we have had, in which I will record myself confessing this, which I also confess to you. For I choose to follow not men or human teachings, but God and the teachings from him.

80.4Archambault 2:32–36

Εἰ γὰρ καὶ συνεβάλετε ὑμεῖς τισι λεγομένοις Χριστιανοῖς, καὶ τοῦτο μὴ ὁμολογοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ βλασφημεῖν τολμῶσι τὸν θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰακώβ, οἳ καὶ λέγουσι μὴ εἶναι νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, ἀλλὰ ἅμα τῷ ἀποθνήσκειν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἀναλαμβάνεσθαι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, μὴ ὑπολάβητε αὐτοὺς Χριστιανούς, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ Ἰουδαίους, ἄν τις ὀρθῶς ἐξετάσῃ, ὁμολογήσειεν εἶναι τοὺς Σαδδουκαίους ἢ τὰς ὁμοίας αἱρέσεις Γενιστῶν καὶ Μεριστῶν καὶ Γαλιλαίων καὶ Ἑλληνιανῶν καὶ Φαρισαίων καὶ Βαπτιστῶν (καὶ μὴ ἀηδῶς ἀκούσητέ μου πάντα ἃ φρονῶ λέγοντος), ἀλλὰ λεγομένους μὲν Ἰουδαίους καὶ τέκνα Ἀβραάμ, καὶ χείλεσιν ὁμολογοῦντας τὸν θεόν, ὡς αὐτὸς κέκραγεν ὁ θεός, τὴν δὲ καρδίαν πόρρω ἔχειν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ.

“For if you have met some who are called Christians, and do not confess this, but even dare to blaspheme the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, who also say that there is no resurrection of the dead, but that as soon as they die their souls are taken up into heaven, do not suppose that they are Christians; just as no one, if he examines rightly, would admit that the Sadducees, or the similar sects of the Genistae and Meristae and Galileans and Hellenians and Pharisees and Baptists, are Jews (and do not be displeased at hearing me say all that I think), but they are called Jews and children of Abraham, and confess God with their lips, as God himself has cried, but have their heart far from him.

80.5Archambault 2:36

Ἐγὼ δέ, καὶ εἴ τινές εἰσιν ὀρθογνώμονες κατὰ πάντα Χριστιανοί, καὶ σαρκὸς ἀνάστασιν γενήσεσθαι ἐπιστάμεθα καὶ χίλια ἔτη ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ οἰκοδομηθείσῃ καὶ κοσμηθείσῃ καὶ πλατυνθείσῃ, ὡς οἱ προφῆται Ἰεζεκιὴλ καὶ Ἡσαΐας καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ὁμολογοῦσιν.

“But I, and any other Christians who are right-minded in all things, know that there will be a resurrection of the flesh, and a thousand years in Jerusalem, rebuilt and adorned and enlarged, as the prophets Ezekiel and Isaiah and the others acknowledge.

Chapter 81

81.1Archambault 2:36–38

Οὕτως γὰρ Ἡσαΐας περὶ τῆς χιλιονταετηρίδος ταύτης εἶπεν· Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ καινή, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθῶσι τῶν προτέρων οὐδὲ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν, ἀλλʼ εὐφροσύνην καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα εὑρήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ, ὅσα ἐγὼ κτίζω· ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀγαλλίαμα καὶ τὸν λαόν μου εὐφροσύνην, καὶ ἀγαλλιάσομαι ἐπὶ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ εὐφρανθήσομαι ἐπὶ τῷ λαῷ μου. Καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ φωνὴ κλαυθμοῦ οὐδὲ φωνὴ κραυγῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται ἔτι ἐκεῖ ἄωρος ἡμέραις καὶ πρεσβύτης ὃς οὐκ ἐμπλήσει τὸν χρόνον αὐτοῦ· ἔσται γὰρ ὁ νέος υἱὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ὁ δὲ ἀποθνήσκων ἁμαρτωλὸς υἱὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν καὶ ἐπικατάρατος ἔσται.

“For Isaiah spoke thus about this period of a thousand years: ‘For there shall be a new heaven and a new earth, and they shall not remember the former things, nor shall they come into their heart; but they shall find in her gladness and exultation, the things which I create; for behold, I make Jerusalem an exultation and my people a gladness; and I will exult over Jerusalem and be glad over my people. And the voice of weeping shall no longer be heard in her, nor the voice of crying; and there shall no longer be there one untimely in days, or an old man who does not fill up his time; for the young man shall be a hundred years old, and the sinner who dies shall be a hundred years old and accursed.

81.2Archambault 2:38

Καὶ οἰκοδομήσουσιν οἰκίας καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐνοικήσουσι, καὶ καταφυτεύσουσιν ἀμπελῶνας καὶ αὐτοὶ φάγονται τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῶν. Οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομήσωσι καὶ ἄλλοι κατοικήσουσι, καὶ οὐ μὴ φυτεύσωσι καὶ ἄλλοι φάγονται· κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἔσονται, τὰ ἔργα τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν παλαιώσουσιν. Οἱ ἐκλεκτοί μου οὐ μὴ πονέσουσιν εἰς κενὸν οὐδὲ τεκνοποιήσουσιν εἰς κατάραν· ὅτι σπέρμα δίκαιον καὶ εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ κυρίου ἔσονται, καὶ ἔγγονα αὐτῶν μετʼ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἔσται πρὶν ἢ κεκράξαι αὐτοὺς ἐγὼ ἐπακούσομαι αὐτῶν· ἔτι λαλούντων αὐτῶν ἐρῶ· Τί ἐστι; Τότε λύκοι καὶ ἄρνες ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ λέων ὡς βοῦς φάγεται ἄχυρα, ὄφις δὲ γῆν ὡς ἄρτον. Οὐκ ἀδικήσουσιν οὐδὲ λυμανοῦνται ἐπὶ τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἁγίῳ, λέγει κύριος.

“‘And they shall build houses and dwell in them themselves, and plant vineyards and eat their fruits themselves. They shall not build and others dwell in them, nor plant and others eat; for according to the days of the tree of life shall be the days of my people; they shall enjoy long the works of their labors. My elect shall not labor in vain, nor bear children for a curse; for they shall be a seed righteous and blessed by the Lord, and their offspring with them. And it shall be that before they cry I will hear them; while they are still speaking I will say, What is it? Then wolves and lambs shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox, and the serpent earth as bread. They shall not hurt or destroy on the holy mountain, says the Lord.’

81.3Archambault 2:38–42

Τὸ οὖν εἰρημένον ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, ἔφην· Κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἔσονται, τὰ ἔργα τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν παλαιώσουσι, νενοήκαμεν ὅτι χίλια ἔτη ἐν μυστηρίῳ μηνύει. Ὡς γὰρ τῷ Ἀδὰμ εἴρητο, ὅτι ᾗ δʼ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἐν ἐκείνῃ ἀποθανεῖται, ἔγνωμεν αὐτὸν μὴ ἀναπληρώσαντα χίλια ἔτη. Συνήκαμεν καὶ τὸ εἰρημένον, ὅτι Ἡμέρα κυρίου ὡς χίλια ἔτη, εἰς τοῦτο συνάγειν.

“Now what is said in these words,” I said, “‘For according to the days of the tree shall be the days of my people; they shall enjoy long the works of their labors,’ we have understood to indicate a thousand years in a mystery. For as it was said to Adam that in the day he ate of the tree he would die, we know that he did not complete a thousand years. We have understood also that the saying, ‘The day of the Lord is as a thousand years,’ bears on this.

81.4Archambault 2:42

Καὶ ἔπειτα καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν ἀνήρ τις, ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰωάννης, εἷς τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐν ἀποκαλύψει γενομένῃ αὐτῷ χίλια ἔτη ποιήσειν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοὺς τῷ ἡμετέρῳ Χριστῷ πιστεύσαντας προεφήτευσε, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τὴν καθολικὴν καί, συνελόντι φάναι, αἰωνίαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἅμα πάντων ἀνάστασιν γενήσεσθαι καὶ κρίσιν. Ὅπερ καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν εἶπεν, ὅτι Οὔτε γαμήσουσιν οὔτε γαμηθήσονται, ἀλλὰ ἰσάγγελοι ἔσονται, τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὄντες.

“And further, among us too a man named John, one of the apostles of Christ, in a revelation that came to him, prophesied that those who have believed in our Christ will spend a thousand years in Jerusalem, and that after that the general, and in a word eternal, resurrection of all together and judgment will take place. Which our Lord also said: ‘They shall neither marry nor be given in marriage, but shall be equal to the angels, being children of the God of the resurrection.’

Chapter 82

82.1Archambault 2:42–44

Παρὰ γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ μέχρι νῦν προφητικὰ χαρίσματά ἐστιν, ἐξ οὗ καὶ αὐτοὶ συνιέναι ὀφείλετε, ὅτι τὰ πάλαι ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν ὄντα εἰς ἡμᾶς μετετέθη. Ὅνπερ δὲ τρόπον καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται ἐπὶ τῶν παρʼ ὑμῖν γενομένων ἁγίων προφητῶν ἦσαν, καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν νῦν πολλοί εἰσι καὶ ψευδοδιδάσκαλοι, οὓς φυλάσσεσθαι προεῖπεν ἡμῖν ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος, ὡς ἐν μηδενὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ἐπισταμένους ὅτι προγνώστης ἦν τῶν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἄνοδον τὴν εἰς οὐρανὸν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι ἡμῖν.

“For among us even until now there are prophetic gifts, from which you yourselves ought to understand that the gifts formerly in your race have been transferred to us. And just as there were false prophets in the time of the holy prophets among you, so among us too there are now many false teachers, of whom our Lord warned us beforehand to beware, so that we are in no respect lacking, knowing that he foreknew what would happen to us after his resurrection from the dead and his ascent into heaven.

82.2Archambault 2:44

Εἶπε γὰρ ὅτι φονεύεσθαι καὶ μισεῖσθαι διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μέλλομεν, καὶ ὅτι ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ ψευδόχριστοι πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ παρελεύσονται καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν· ὅπερ καὶ ἔστι.

“For he said that we would be put to death and hated for his name's sake, and that many false prophets and false Christs would appear in his name and would lead many astray; which is so.

82.3Archambault 2:44–46

Πολλοὶ γὰρ ἄθεα καὶ βλάσφημα καὶ ἄδικα ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ παραχαράσσοντες ἐδίδαξαν, καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀκαθάρτου πνεύματος διαβόλου ἐμβαλλόμενα ταῖς διανοίαις αὐτῶν ἐδίδαξαν καὶ διδάσκουσι μέχρι νῦν· οὓς ὁμοίως ὑμῖν μεταπείθειν μὴ πλανᾶσθαι ἀγωνιζόμεθα, εἰδότες ὅτι πᾶς ὁ δυνάμενος λέγειν τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ μὴ λέγων κριθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς διὰ τοῦ Ἰεζεκιὴλ διεμαρτύρατο ὁ θεός, εἰπὼν ὅτι Σκοπὸν τέθεικά σε τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰούδα. Ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς καὶ μὴ διαμαρτύρῃ αὐτῷ, αὐτὸς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀπολεῖται, παρὰ σοῦ δὲ τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐκζητήσω· ἐὰν δὲ διαμαρτύρῃ αὐτῷ, ἀθῷος ἔσῃ.

“For many, counterfeiting in his name, have taught godless and blasphemous and unjust things, and have taught and still teach what the unclean spirit, the devil, casts into their minds; whom we strive to persuade, as we do you, not to be led astray, knowing that everyone who can speak the truth and does not will be judged by God, as God testified through Ezekiel, saying: ‘I have made you a watchman for the house of Judah. If the sinner sins and you do not warn him, he shall perish in his sin, but I will require his blood from you; but if you warn him, you shall be innocent.’

82.4Archambault 2:46

Διὰ δέος οὖν καὶ ἡμεῖς σπουδάζομεν ὁμιλεῖν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, ἀλλʼ οὐ διὰ φιλοχρηματίαν ἢ φιλοδοξίαν ἢ φιληδονίαν· ἐν οὐδενὶ γὰρ τούτων ἐλέγξαι ἡμᾶς ὄντας δύναταί τις. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄρχουσι τοῦ λαοῦ τοῦ ὑμετέρου θέλομεν ζῆν, οὓς ὀνειδίζει ὁ θεὸς λέγων· Οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, φιλοῦντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα. Εἰ δέ τινας καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τοιούτους γνωρίζετε, ἀλλʼ οὖν γε τὰς γραφὰς καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν διὰ τοὺς τοιούτους μὴ βλασφημῆτε καὶ παρεξηγεῖσθαι σπουδάζητε.

“It is through fear, then, that we too are eager to converse according to the Scriptures, and not through love of money or of glory or of pleasure; for no one can convict us of any of these. For we do not wish to live like the rulers of your people, whom God reproaches, saying: ‘Your rulers are companions of thieves, loving gifts, pursuing rewards.’ But if you know some among us too who are such, do not for their sake blaspheme the Scriptures and Christ, and strive to twist them.

Chapter 83

83.1Archambault 2:46–48

Καὶ γὰρ τὸ Λέγει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, εἰς Ἐζεκίαν εἰρῆσθαι ἐτόλμησαν ὑμῶν οἱ διδάσκαλοι ἐξηγήσασθαι, ὡς κελευσθέντος αὐτοῦ ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ ναοῦ καθεσθῆναι, ὅτε προσέπεμψεν αὐτῷ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων ἀπειλῶν, καὶ ἐσημάνθη αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ Ἡσαίου μὴ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτόν. Καὶ ὅτι μὲν γέγονε τὰ λεχθέντα ὑπὸ Ἡσαΐου οὕτως, καὶ ἀπεστράφη ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων τοῦ μὴ πολεμῆσαι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν ἡμέραις τοῦ Ἐζεκίου, καὶ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἀνεῖλεν ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν Ἀσσυρίων εἰς ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας, καὶ ἐπιστάμεθα καὶ ὁμολογοῦμεν.

“For your teachers dared to explain that ‘The Lord says to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet,’ was spoken of Hezekiah, as though he had been ordered to sit at the right side of the temple when the king of Assyria sent to him with threats, and it was indicated to him through Isaiah not to fear him. And that the things spoken by Isaiah happened so, and that the king of Assyria was turned back from making war on Jerusalem in the days of Hezekiah, and that an angel of the Lord slew out of the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and eighty-five thousand, we both know and admit.

83.2Archambault 2:48

Ὅτι δὲ εἰς αὐτὸν οὐκ εἴρηται ὁ ψαλμός, δῆλον. Ἔχει γὰρ οὕτως· Λέγει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. Ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ κατακυριεύσει ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου. Ἐν λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε. Ὤμοσε κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται· Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ

“But it is plain that the psalm was not spoken of him. For it runs thus: ‘The Lord says to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet. He shall send out a rod of power over Jerusalem, and it shall rule in the midst of your enemies. In the splendor of the saints, before the morning star I begot you. The Lord has sworn and will not repent: You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek.’

83.3Archambault 2:48

Ὅτι οὖν Ἐζεκίας οὐκ ἔστιν ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, τίς οὐχ ὁμολογεῖ; Καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ λυτρούμενος τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ, τίς οὐκ ἐπίσταται; Καὶ ὅτι ῥάβδον δυνάμεως αὐτὸς οὐκ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ κατεκυρίευσεν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ ὁ θεὸς ἦν ὁ ἀποστρέψας ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ κλαίοντος καὶ ὀδυρομένου τοὺς πολεμίους, τίς οὐ γινώσκει;

“Who does not admit, then, that Hezekiah is not a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek? And who does not know that he is not the redeemer of Jerusalem? And who does not know that he himself did not send a rod of power into Jerusalem and rule in the midst of his enemies, but that it was God who turned the enemies away from him as he wept and lamented?

83.4Archambault 2:48–50

Ὁ δὲ ἡμέτερος Ἰησοῦς, οὐδέπω ἐνδόξως ἐλθών, ῥάβδον δυνάμεως εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐξαπέστειλε, τὸν λόγον τῆς κλήσεως καὶ τῆς μετανοίας πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη ἅπαντα, ὅπου τὰ δαιμόνια ἀπεκυρίευεν αὐτῶν, ὥς φησι Δαυίδ· Οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν δαιμόνια. Καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ πέπεικε πολλοὺς καταλιπεῖν δαιμόνια, οἷς ἐδούλευον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν παντοκράτορα θεὸν διʼ αὐτοῦ πιστεύειν, ὅτι δαιμόνιά εἰσιν οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Καὶ τὸ Ἐν τῇ λαμπρότητι τῶν ἁγίων, ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε, τῷ Χριστῷ εἴρηται, ὡς προέφημεν.

“But our Jesus, not yet having come in glory, has sent into Jerusalem a rod of power, the word of calling and of repentance to all the nations, where the demons ruled over them, as David says: ‘The gods of the nations are demons.’ And his mighty word has persuaded many to forsake the demons they served and to believe through him in God Almighty, because the gods of the nations are demons. And the words, ‘In the splendor of the saints, from the womb before the morning star I begot you,’ were spoken to Christ, as we said before.

Chapter 84

84.1Archambault 2:50

Καὶ τὸ Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν εἰς τοῦτον προείρητο. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐκ παρθένου οὗτος, περὶ οὗ Ἡσαίας ἔλεγεν, ἔμελλε γεννᾶσθαι, εἰς ὃν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐβόα· Ἰδοὺ κύριος αὐτὸς ἡμῖν δώσει σημεῖον· ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λήψεται καὶ τέξεται υἱόν; Εἰ γὰρ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι πρωτοτόκοις καὶ οὗτος γεννᾶσθαι ἐκ συνουσίας ἔμελλε, τί καὶ ὁ θεὸς σημεῖον, ὃ μὴ πᾶσι τοῖς πρωτοτόκοις κοινόν ἐστιν, ἔλεγε ποιεῖν;

“And ‘Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son’ was foretold of him. For if he of whom Isaiah spoke was not to be born of a virgin, of whom did the Holy Spirit cry, ‘Behold, the Lord himself will give us a sign: behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son’? For if he too was to be born of intercourse like all other firstborn, why did God say he would give a sign which is not common to all the firstborn?

84.2Archambault 2:50–52

Ἀλλʼ ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθῶς σημεῖον καὶ πιστὸν τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι, τουτέστι διὰ παρθενικῆς μήτρας τὸν πρωτότοκον τῶν πάντων ποιημάτων σαρκοποιηθέντα ἀληθῶς παιδίον γενέσθαι, προλαβὼν αὐτὸ διὰ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος κατὰ ἄλλον καὶ ἄλλον τρόπον, ὡς ἀνιστόρησα ὑμῖν, προεκήρυξεν, ἵνα ὅταν γένηται δυνάμει καὶ βουλῇ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων ποιητοῦ γενόμενον γνωσθῇ· ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ πλευρᾶς μιᾶς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἡ Εὔα γέγονε, καὶ ὥσπερ τἄλλα πάντα ζῶα λόγῳ θεοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐγεννήθη.

“But what is truly a sign, and was to be trustworthy to the human race, namely that through a virgin womb the firstborn of all creation should be made flesh and truly become a child, this he took up beforehand and proclaimed through the prophetic Spirit in one way and another, as I have recounted to you, so that when it came about it might be recognized as having come about by the power and will of the Maker of all things; just as Eve was made from one of Adam's ribs, and as all other living things were begotten in the beginning by the word of God.

84.3Archambault 2:52

Ὑμεῖς δὲ καὶ ἐν τούτοις παραγράφειν τὰς ἐξηγήσεις, ἃς ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν παρὰ Πτολεμαίῳ τῷ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων βασιλεῖ γενομένῳ, τολμᾶτε, λέγοντες μὴ ἔχειν τὴν γραφὴν ὡς ἐκεῖνοι ἐξηγήσαντο, ἀλλʼ· Ἰδού, φησίν, ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, ὡς μεγάλων πραγμάτων σημαινομένων, εἰ γυνὴ ἀπὸ συνουσίας τίκτειν ἔμελλεν, ὅπερ πᾶσαι αἱ νεάνιδες γυναῖκες ποιοῦσι πλὴν τῶν στειρῶν, ἃς καὶ αὐτὰς βουληθεὶς ὁ θεὸς γεννᾶν ποιῆσαι δυνατός.

“But in this too you dare to alter the translations which your elders made at the court of Ptolemy, king of the Egyptians, saying that the Scripture does not read as they translated, but, ‘Behold, the young woman shall conceive,’ as though great things were signified if a woman were to bear from intercourse, which all young women do except the barren; and even these God can make bear if he wishes.

84.4Archambault 2:52–54

Ἡ μήτηρ γὰρ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ μὴ τίκτουσα διὰ βουλὴν θεοῦ τέτοκε, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἁγίου πατριάρχου Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἐλισάβετ ἡ τὸν βαπτιστὴν Ἰωάννην τεκοῦσα, καὶ ἄλλαι τινὲς ὁμοίως. Ὥστε οὐκ ἀδύνατον ὑπολαμβάνειν δεῖ ὑμᾶς πάντα δύνασθαι τὸν θεὸν ὅσα βούλεται. Καὶ μάλιστα, ἐπειδὴ ἐπεπροφήτευτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι, μὴ παραγράφειν ἢ παρεξηγεῖσθαι τολμᾶτε τὰς προφητείας, ἐπεὶ ἑαυτοὺς μόνους ἀδικήσετε, τὸν δὲ θεὸν οὐ βλάψετε.

“For the mother of Samuel, who was not bearing, bore by the will of God, and so did the wife of the holy patriarch Abraham, and Elizabeth who bore John the Baptist, and some others likewise. So you must not suppose it impossible for God to do whatever he wills. And especially, since it had been prophesied that it would happen, do not dare to alter or misinterpret the prophecies, since you will wrong only yourselves and will not harm God.

Chapter 85

85.1Archambault 2:54

Καὶ γὰρ τὴν προφητείαν τὴν λέγουσαν· Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, ἵνα εἰσέλθῃ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης, ὁμοίως εἰς τὸν Ἐζεκίαν τολμῶσί τινες ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐξηγεῖσθαι εἰρῆσθαι, ἄλλοι δὲ εἰς Σολομῶνα. Οὐ δὲ εἰς τοῦτον οὐδὲ εἰς ἐκεῖνον οὔτε εἰς ἄλλον ἁπλῶς λεγόμενον ὑμῶν βασιλέα δυνατὸν ἀποδειχθῆναι εἰρῆσθαι, εἰς δὲ μόνον τοῦτον τὸν ἡμέτερον Χριστόν, τὸν ἀειδῆ καὶ ἄτιμον φανέντα, ὡς Ἡσαίας ἔφη καὶ Δαυΐδ καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ γραφαί, ὅς ἐστι κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων διὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ δόντος αὐτῷ πατρός, ὃς καὶ ἀνέστη ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἀνῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ὡς καὶ ὁ ψαλμὸς καὶ αἱ ἄλλαι γραφαὶ ἐδήλουν, καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν τῶν δυνάμεων κατήγγελλον, ὡς καὶ νῦν ἐκ τῶν ὑπʼ ὄψιν γινομένων ῥᾷον ὑμᾶς πεισθῆναι, ἐὰν θέλητε.

“For some of you dare to explain that the prophecy which says, ‘Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you everlasting gates, that the King of glory may enter,’ was likewise spoken of Hezekiah, and others of Solomon. But it cannot be shown to have been spoken of the one or the other, or of any other of your so-called kings, but only of this our Christ, who appeared without form and honor, as Isaiah and David and all the Scriptures said; who is Lord of hosts by the will of the Father who gave it to him; who also rose from the dead and went up into heaven, as the psalm and the other Scriptures showed, and proclaimed him Lord of hosts; as you can now more easily be persuaded from what happens before your eyes, if you will.

85.2Archambault 2:54–56

Κατὰ γὰρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ τούτου τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πρωτοτόκου πάσης κτίσεως, καὶ διὰ παρθένου γεννηθέντος καὶ παθητοῦ γενομένου ἀνθρώπου, καὶ σταυρωθέντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου ὑπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀποθανόντος, καὶ ἀναστάντος ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἀναβάντος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, πᾶν δαιμόνιον ἐξορκιζόμενον νικᾶται καὶ ὑποτάσσεται.

“For by the name of this very Son of God and firstborn of all creation, who was born through a virgin and became a man subject to suffering, and was crucified under Pontius Pilate by your people and died, and rose from the dead and went up into heaven, every demon when exorcised is conquered and subdued.

85.3Archambault 2:56

Ἐὰν δὲ κατὰ παντὸς ὀνόματος τῶν παρʼ ὑμῖν γεγενημένων ἢ βασιλέων ἢ δικαίων ἢ προφητῶν ἢ πατριαρχῶν ἐξορκίζητε ὑμεῖς, οὐχ ὑποταγήσεται οὐδὲν τῶν δαιμονίων· ἀλλʼ εἰ ἄρα ἐξορκίζοι τις ὑμῶν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεοῦ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ, ἴσως ὑποταγήσεται. Ἤδη μέντοι οἱ ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπορκισταὶ τῇ τέχνῃ, ὥσπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη, χρώμενοι ἐξορκίζουσι καὶ θυμιάμασι καὶ καταδέσμοις χρῶνται, εἶπον.

“But if you exorcise by any name of those who have been among you, kings or righteous men or prophets or patriarchs, not one of the demons will be subject to you; but perhaps, if one of you exorcised by the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob, it would be subject. But I have already said that your exorcists use their art like the nations, and employ fumigations and binding spells.”

85.4Archambault 2:56–58

Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ δυνάμεις εἰσίν, οἷς ὁ λόγος ὁ τῆς προφητείας τῆς διὰ Δαυΐδ ἐπᾶραι τὰς πύλας, ἵνα εἰσέλθῃ οὗτος ὁ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστὰς κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός, Ἰησους Χριστός, ὁ λόγος τοῦ Δαυῒδ ὁμοίως ἀπέδειξεν, οὗ καὶ πάλιν ἐπιμνησθήσομαι διὰ τούτους τοὺς μὴ καὶ χθὲς συνόντας ἡμῖν, διʼ οὓς καὶ πολλὰ τῶν χθὲς εἰρημένων ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων λέγω.

“And that there are angels and powers, whom the word of the prophecy through David commands to lift up the gates, so that this Lord of hosts, Jesus Christ, who rose from the dead, may enter according to the will of the Father, the word of David has likewise shown; which I will recall again for the sake of these who were not with us yesterday, for whose sake I also summarize many of the things said yesterday.

85.5Archambault 2:58

Καὶ νῦν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐὰν τοῦτο λέγω, εἰ καὶ ἐταυτολόγησα πολλάκις, οὐκ ἄτοπον εἰπεῖν ἐπίσταμαι· γελοῖον μὲν γὰρ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν, ὁρᾶν τὸν ἥλιον καὶ τὴν σελήνην καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἄστρα τὴν αὐτὴν ὁδὸν ἀεὶ καὶ τὰς τροπὰς τῶν ὡρῶν ποιεῖσθαι, καὶ τὸν ψηφιστικὸν ἄνδρα, εἰ ἐξετάζοιτο τὰ δὶς δύο πόσα ἐστί, διὰ τὸ πολλάκις εἰρηκέναι ὅτι τέσσαρα, οὐ παύσεσθαι τοῦ πάλιν λέγειν ὅτι τέσσαρα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὁμοίως ὅσα παγίως ὁμολογεῖται ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως λέγεσθαι καὶ ὁμολογεῖσθαι, τὸν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν τῶν προφητικῶν ὁμιλίας ποιούμενον ἐᾶν καὶ μὴ τὰς αὐτὰς ἀεὶ λέγειν γραφάς, ἀλλʼ ἡγεῖσθαι ἑαυτὸν βέλτιον τῆς γραφῆς γεννήσαντα εἰπεῖν.

“And now, if I say this to you, even if I have repeated myself often, I know it is not out of place. For it would be ridiculous to see the sun and the moon and the other stars always taking the same course and making the turns of the seasons, and to see that a man who counts, if asked how much two times two is, will not stop saying again that it is four because he has often said it, and that other things that are firmly agreed are always said and agreed in the same way; but that one who makes discourses from the prophetic Scriptures should leave them and not always cite the same Scriptures, but think that he can produce something better than the Scripture.

85.6Archambault 2:58–60

Ἔστιν οὖν ὁ λόγος, διʼ οὗ ἐσήμανα τὸν θεὸν δηλοῦν ὅτι καὶ ἄγγελοί εἰσιν ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ δυνάμεις, οὗτος· Αἰνεῖτε τὸν κύριον ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις· αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ, αἰνεῖτε αὐτὸν πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Μνασέας δέ τις ὀνόματι τῶν συνελθόντων αὐτοῖς τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἡμέρᾳ εἶπε· Καὶ ἡμεῖς χαίρομεν πάλιν πειρωμένου σου τὰ αὐτὰ λέγειν διʼ ἡμᾶς.

“The word, then, by which I indicated that God shows that there are angels and powers in heaven, is this: ‘Praise the Lord from the heavens, praise him in the highest; praise him, all his angels, praise him, all his powers.’” And one of those who had joined them on the second day, named Mnaseas, said, “We too are glad that you take pains to say the same things again for our sake.”

85.7Archambault 2:60

Κἀγὼ εἶπον· Ἀκούσατε, φίλοι, τίνι γραφῇ πειθόμενος ταῦτα πράττω. Ἰησοῦς ἐκέλευσεν ἀγαπᾶν καὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς, ὅπερ καὶ διὰ Ἡσαίου ἐκεκήρυκτο διὰ πλειόνων, ἐν οἷς καὶ τὸ μυστήριον τῆς πάλιν γενέσεως ἡμῶν, καὶ ἁπλῶς πάντων τῶν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ φανήσεσθαι προσδοκώντων καὶ διʼ ἔργων εὐαρεστεῖν αὐτῷ σπουδαζόντων.

And I said, “Hear, friends, what Scripture persuades me to do these things. Jesus commanded us to love even our enemies, which was also proclaimed through Isaiah in many words, in which there is also the mystery of our new birth, and in a word of all who expect Christ to appear in Jerusalem and strive to please him by their works.

85.8Archambault 2:60

Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ διὰ Ἡσαΐου λόγοι οὗτοι· Ἀκούσατε τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου, οἱ τρέμοντες τὸ ῥῆμα αὐτοῦ. Εἴπατε· ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ βδελυσσομένοις τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου δοξασθῆναι. Ὤφθη ἐν τῇ εὐφροσύνῃ αὐτῶν, κἀκεῖνοι αἰσχυνθήσονται. Φωνὴ κραυγῆς ἐκ πόλεως, φωνὴ λαοῦ, φωνὴ κυρίου ἀποδιδόντος ἀνταπόδοσιν τοῖς ὑπερηφάνοις. Πρὶν ἢ τὴν ὠδίνουσαν τεκεῖν, καὶ πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν πόνον τῶν ὠδίνων, ἐξέτεκεν ἄρσεν.

“These are the words through Isaiah: ‘Hear the word of the Lord, you who tremble at his word. Say, Our brothers, to those who hate you and abhor the name of the Lord, that it may be glorified. He appeared in their gladness, and they shall be ashamed. A voice of crying from the city, a voice of the people, a voice of the Lord rendering recompense to the proud. Before she who travails gave birth, and before the pain of travail came, she brought forth a male.

85.9Archambault 2:60–62

Τίς ἤκουσε τοιοῦτον, καὶ τίς ἑώρακεν οὕτως, εἰ ὤδινεν ἡ γῆ ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ, εἰ δὲ καὶ τέκοι ἔθνος εἰς ἅπαξ, ὅτι ὤδινε καὶ ἔτεκε Σιὼν τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς; Ἐγὼ δὲ ἔδωκα τὴν προσδοκίαν ταύτην καὶ οὐ γεννώσῃ, εἶπε κύριος, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ γεννῶσαν καὶ στεῖραν ἐποίησα, λέγει κύριος. Εὐφράνθητι Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ πανηγορίσατε πάντες οἱ ἀγαπῶντες αὐτήν· χαίρετε πάντες ὅσοι πενθεῖτε ἐπʼ αὐτήν, ἵνα θηλάσητε καὶ ἐμπλησθῆτε ἀπὸ μασθοῦ παρακλήσεως αὐτῆς, ἵνα ἐκθηλάσαντες τρυφήσητε ἀπὸ εἰσόδου δόξης αὐτοῦ.

“‘Who has heard such a thing, and who has seen it so, whether the earth travailed in one day, or whether a nation was born at once, that Zion travailed and bore her children? But I have given this expectation also to her who does not bear, said the Lord; behold, I have made her who bears and the barren, says the Lord. Rejoice, Jerusalem, and keep festival, all who love her; rejoice, all you who mourn over her, that you may suck and be filled from the breast of her consolation, that having sucked you may delight in the entrance of his glory.’”

Chapter 86

86.1Archambault 2:62

Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν προσέθηκα· Ὅτι δέ, μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι τοῦτον ὃν ἔνδοξον πάλιν παραγενήσεσθαι ἀποδεικνύουσιν αἱ γραφαί, σύμβολον εἶχε τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς, ὃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ πεφυτεῦσθαι ἐλέλεκτο, καὶ τῶν γενησομένων πᾶσι τοῖς δικαίοις, ἀκούσατε. Μωσῆς μετὰ ῥάβδου ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπολύτρωσιν ἐπέμφθη, καὶ ταύτην ἔχων μετὰ χεῖρας ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ λαοῦ διέτεμε τὴν θάλασσαν, διὰ ταύτης ἀπὸ τῆς πέτρας ὕδωρ ἀναβλύσαν ἑώρα· καὶ ξύλον βαλὼν εἰς τὸ ἐν Μερρᾷ ὕδωρ, πικρὸν ὄν, γλυκὺ ἐποίησε.

And having said this I added: “And hear how, after he was crucified, this one, who the Scriptures prove will come again in glory, had as his symbol the tree of life, which was said to have been planted in paradise, and of what would happen to all the righteous. Moses was sent with a rod for the redemption of the people, and holding it in his hands at the head of the people he divided the sea; by it he saw water gush out from the rock; and casting a tree into the water at Marah, which was bitter, he made it sweet.

86.2Archambault 2:62–64

Ῥάβδους βαλὼν Ἰακὼβ εἰς τὰς ληνοὺς τῶν ὑδάτων ἐγκισσῆσαι τὰ πρόβατα τοῦ μητραδέλφου, ἵνα τὰ γεννώμενα ἐξ αὐτῶν κτήσηται, ἐπέτυχεν· ἐν ῥάβδῳ αὐτοῦ διεληλυθέναι τὸν ποταμὸν ὁ αὐτὸς Ἰακὼβ καυχᾶται. Κλίμακα ἔφη ἑωρᾶσθαι αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸν θεὸν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ἐστηρίχθαι ἡ γραφὴ δεδήλωκε· καὶ ὅτι οὐχ ὁ πατὴρ ἦν, ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἀπεδείξαμεν. Καὶ ἐπὶ λίθου καταχέας ἔλαιον ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ τόπῳ Ἰακὼβ στήλην τῷ ὀφθέντι αὐτῷ θεῷ ἀληλιφέναι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὀφθέντος αὐτῷ θεοῦ μαρτυρεῖται.

“Jacob, by putting rods into the watering troughs, succeeded in making the sheep of his mother's brother conceive, so that he might gain their offspring. With his rod the same Jacob boasts that he crossed the river. He said a ladder was seen by him, and the Scripture has shown that God stood firmly on it; and we have proved from the Scriptures that it was not the Father. And Jacob, pouring oil on a stone in the same place, is testified by the very God who appeared to him to have anointed a pillar to the God who appeared to him.

86.3Archambault 2:64

Καὶ ὅτι λίθος Χριστὸς διὰ πολλῶν γραφῶν συμβολικῶς ἐκηρύσσετο, ὁμοίως ἀπεδείξαμεν· καὶ ὅτι τὸ χρῖσμα πᾶν, εἴτε ἐλαίου εἴτε στακτῆς εἴτε τῶν ἄλλων τῶν τῆς συνθέσεως τοῦ μύρου χρισμάτων, τούτου ἦν, ὁμοίως ἀπεδείξαμεν, τοῦ λόγου λέγοντος· Διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε, ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου. Καὶ γὰρ οἱ βασιλεῖς πάντες καὶ οἱ χριστοὶ ἀπὸ τούτου μετέσχον καὶ βασιλεῖς καλεῖσθαι καὶ χριστοί· ὃν τρόπον καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔλαβε τὸ βασιλεὺς καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ ἱερεὺς καὶ ἄγγελος, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα ἔχει ἢ ἔσχε.

“And we have likewise proved that Christ was proclaimed symbolically as a stone by many Scriptures; and we have likewise proved that every anointing, whether of oil or stacte or the other ointments compounded of perfume, belonged to him, since the word says: ‘Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your companions.’ For all the kings and the anointed ones got from him their share in being called kings and anointed; just as he himself received from the Father the titles of King and Christ and Priest and Angel, and such other titles as he has or had.

86.4Archambault 2:64

Ῥάβδος ἡ Ἀαρὼν βλαστὸν κομίσασα ἀρχιερέα αὐτὸν ἀπέδειξε. Ῥάβδον ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ γενήσεσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν Ἡσαΐας προεφήτευσε. Καὶ Δαυῒδ ὡς τὸ ξύλον τὸ πεφυτευμένον παρὰ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὑδάτων, ὃ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ δώσειν ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ φύλλον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπορρυήσεσθαι, φησὶν εἶναι τὸν δίκαιον. Καὶ ὡς φοῖνιξ ἀνθήσειν ὁ δίκαιος εἴρηται.

“The rod of Aaron, bearing a bud, showed him to be high priest. Isaiah prophesied that Christ would come as a rod from the root of Jesse. And David says that the righteous one is like the tree planted by the streams of water, which will give its fruit in its season, and its leaf shall not fall. And it is said that the righteous one shall flourish like a palm tree.

86.5Archambault 2:64–66

Ἀπὸ ξύλου τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὤφθη ὁ θεός, ὡς γέγραπται, πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ. Ἑβδομήκοντα ἰτέας καὶ δώδεκα πηγὰς εὗρεν ὁ λαὸς διαβὰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην. Ἐν ῥάβδῳ καὶ βακτηρίᾳ παρακεκλῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ Δαυῒδ λέγει.

“God appeared to Abraham from a tree, as it is written, at the oak of Mamre. The people found seventy willows and twelve springs when they had crossed the Jordan. David says he was comforted by God with a rod and a staff.

86.6Archambault 2:66

Ξύλον Ἐλισσαῖος βαλὼν εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην ποταμὸν ἀνήνεγκε τὸν σίδηρον τῆς ἀξίνης, ἐν ᾗ πεπορευμένοι ἦσαν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν κόψαι ξύλα εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ οἴκου, ἐν ᾧ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὰ προστάγματα τοῦ θεοῦ λέγειν καὶ μελετᾶν ἐβούλοντο· ὡς καὶ ἡμᾶς βεβαπτισμένους ταῖς βαρυτάταις ἁμαρτίαις, ἃς ἐπράξαμεν, διὰ τοῦ σταυρωθῆναι ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου καὶ διʼ ὕδατος ἁγνίσαι ὁ Χριστὸς ἡμῶν ἐλυτρώσατο καὶ οἶκον εὐχῆς καὶ προσκυνήσεως ἐποίησε. Καὶ ῥάβδος ἦν ἡ δείξασα Ἰούδαν πατέρα τῶν ἀπὸ Θάμαρ διὰ μέγα μυστήριον γεννηθέντων.

“Elisha, casting a piece of wood into the river Jordan, brought up the iron head of the axe, with which the sons of the prophets had gone to cut wood to build the house in which they wished to recite and study the law and the commandments of God; as our Christ, by being crucified on the tree and by purifying us through water, has redeemed us, who had been sunk in the heaviest sins which we committed, and has made us a house of prayer and worship. And it was a rod that showed Judah to be the father of those born from Tamar through a great mystery.

Chapter 87

87.1Archambault 2:66

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων, εἰπόντος μου ταῦτα, ἔφη· Μή με λοιπὸν ὑπολάμβανε, ἀνατρέπειν πειρώμενον τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ λεγόμενα, πυνθάνεσθαι ὅσα ἂν πυνθάνωμαι, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι μανθάνειν περὶ τούτων αὐτῶν ὧν ἂν ἐρωτῶ.

And when I had said this, Trypho said, “Do not suppose from now on that I am trying to overthrow what you say when I ask whatever I ask, but that I wish to learn about the very things I ask.

87.2Archambault 2:66–68

Εἰπὲ οὖν μοι, διὰ τοῦ Ἡσαΐου εἰπόντος τοῦ λόγου· Ἐξελεύσεται ῥάβδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἄνθος ἀναβήσεται ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα θεοῦ, πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, πνεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας, καὶ ἐμπλήσει αὐτὸν πνεῦμα φόβου θεοῦ, καὶ ὁμολογήσας ταῦτα πρός με, ἔλεγεν, εἰς Χριστὸν εἰρῆσθαι, καὶ θεὸν αὐτὸν προϋπάρχοντα λέγεις, καὶ κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ σαρκοποιηθέντα αὐτὸν λέγεις διὰ τῆς παρθένου γεγεννῆσθαι ἄνθρωπον, πῶς δύναται ἀποδειχθῆναι προϋπάρχων, ὅστις διὰ τῶν δυνάμεων τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, ἃς καταριθμεῖ ὁ λόγος διὰ Ἡσαίου, πληροῦται ὡς ἐνδεὴς τούτων ὑπάρχων;

“Tell me, then: when the word says through Isaiah, ‘A rod shall come forth from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall grow up from the root of Jesse; and the Spirit of God shall rest upon him, the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and might, the Spirit of knowledge and piety, and the Spirit of the fear of God shall fill him,’ you admitted to me,” he said, “that this was spoken of Christ; and you say that he pre-existed as God, and that according to the will of God he was made flesh and born a man through the Virgin; how can he be shown to have pre-existed, who is filled with the powers of the Holy Spirit which the word lists through Isaiah, as though he lacked them?”

87.3Archambault 2:68–70

Κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Νουνεχέστατα μὲν καὶ συνετώτατα ἠρώτησας· ἀληθῶς γὰρ ἀπόρημα δοκεῖ εἶναι· ἀλλʼ ἵνα ἴδῃς καὶ τὸν περὶ τούτων λόγον, ἄκουε ὧν λέγω. Ταύτας τὰς κατηριθμημένας τοῦ πνεύματος δυνάμεις οὐχ ὡς ἐνδεοῦς αὐτοῦ τούτων ὄντος φησὶν ὁ λόγος ἐπεληλυθέναι ἐπʼ αὐτόν, ἀλλʼ ὡς ἐπʼ ἐκεῖνον ἀνάπαυσιν μελλουσῶν ποιεῖσθαι, τουτέστιν ἐπʼ αὐτοῦ πέρας ποιεῖσθαι, τοῦ μηκέτι ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν κατὰ τὸ παλαιὸν ἔθος προφήτας γενήσεσθαι, ὅπερ καὶ ὄψει ὑμῖν ἰδεῖν ἔστι· μετʼ ἐκεῖνον γὰρ οὐδεὶς ὅλως προφήτης παρʼ ὑμῖν γεγένηται.

And I answered, “You have asked most sensibly and intelligently; for it does truly seem to be a difficulty; but so that you may see the account of these things too, listen to what I say. The word says that these powers of the Spirit that have been listed came upon him, not as though he lacked them, but as about to rest upon him, that is, to come to an end in him, so that there would no longer be prophets in your race according to the ancient custom; which you can see with your own eyes; for after him no prophet at all has arisen among you.

87.4Archambault 2:70

Καὶ ὅτι οἱ παρʼ ὑμῖν προφῆται, ἕκαστος μίαν τινὰ ἢ καὶ δευτέραν δύναμιν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λαμβάνοντες, ταῦτα ἐποίουν καὶ ἐλάλουν ἃ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἐμάθομεν, κατανοήσατε καὶ τὰ ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ λεγόμενα. Σοφίας μὲν γὰρ πνεῦμα Σολομῶν ἔσχε, συνέσεως δὲ καὶ βουλῆς Δανιήλ, ἰσχύος δὲ καὶ εὐσεβείας Μωσῆς, καὶ Ἡλίας φόβου, καὶ γνώσεως Ἡσαΐας· καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι αὖ ὁμοίως ἢ μίαν ἕκαστος ἢ ἐναλλὰξ ἄλλην τινὰ μετʼ ἄλλης δυνάμεως ἔσχον, οἶον καὶ Ἱερεμίας καὶ οἱ δώδεκα καὶ Δαυῒδ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἁπλῶς ὅσοι γεγόνασι παρʼ ὑμῖν προφῆται.

“And observe what I say, that your prophets, each receiving some one or two powers from God, did and said the things which we too have learned from the Scriptures. For Solomon had the spirit of wisdom, Daniel of understanding and counsel, Moses of might and piety, Elijah of fear, and Isaiah of knowledge; and the others likewise had either one each, or one in turn with another, as Jeremiah and the twelve and David and in a word all the others who were prophets among you.

87.5Archambault 2:70

Ἀνεπαύσατο οὖν, τουτέστιν ἐπαύσατο, ἐλθόντος ἐκείνου, μεθʼ ὃν, τῆς οἰκονομίας ταύτης τῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις αὐτοῦ γενομένης χρόνοις, παύσασθαι ἔδει αὐτὰ ἀφʼ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἀνάπαυσιν λαβόντα πάλιν, ὡς ἐπεπροφήτευτο, γενήσεσθαι δόματα, ἃ ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ πνεύματος ἐκείνου τοῖς ἐπʼ αὐτὸν πιστεύουσι δίδωσιν, ὡς ἄξιον ἕκαστον ἐπίσταται.

“They rested, then, that is, they ceased, when he came, after whom, since this dispensation of his took place in the times when he was among men, they had to cease from you; and resting in him, they were again, as had been prophesied, to become gifts, which from the grace of the power of that Spirit he gives to those who believe in him, as he knows each to be worthy.

87.6Archambault 2:70–72

Καὶ ὅτι ἐπεπροφήτευτο τοῦτο μέλλειν γίνεσθαι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ μετὰ τὴν εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνέλευσιν αὐτοῦ, εἶπον μὲν ἤδη καὶ πάλιν λέγω. Εἶπεν οὖν· Ἀνέβη εἰς ὕψος, ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἔδωκε δόματα τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέρᾳ προφητείᾳ εἴρηται· Καὶ ἔσται μετὰ ταῦτα, ἐκχεῶ τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσι.

“And that it had been prophesied that this would be done by him after his ascension into heaven, I have already said and say again. It said, then: ‘He went up on high, he led captivity captive, he gave gifts to the sons of men.’ And again in another prophecy it is said: ‘And it shall come to pass after these things, I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh, and on my servants and on my handmaids, and they shall prophesy.’

Chapter 88

88.1Archambault 2:72

Καὶ παρʼ ἡμῖν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν καὶ θηλείας καὶ ἄρσενας, χαρίσματα ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ ἔχοντας. Ὥστε οὐ διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐνδεῆ δυνάμεως ἐπεπροφήτευτο ἐλεύσεσθαι ἐπʼ αὐτὸν τὰς δυνάμεις τὰς κατηριθμημένας ὑπὸ Ἡσαΐου, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἐπέκεινα μὴ μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι. Μαρτύριον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἔστω ὑμῖν, ὃ ἔφην πρὸς ὑμᾶς γεγονέναι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγων, οἵτινες ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι τὸ παιδίον ἐλθόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ.

“And among us one can see both women and men who have gifts from the Spirit of God. So it was not because he lacked power that it was prophesied that the powers listed by Isaiah would come upon him, but because they would not continue beyond him. And let this too be a testimony to you, which I told you was done by the Magi from Arabia, who came and worshiped the child as soon as he was born.

88.2Archambault 2:72

Καὶ γὰρ γεννηθεὶς δύναμιν τὴν αὐτοῦ ἔσχε· καὶ αὐξάνων κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπων, χρώμενος τοῖς ἁρμόζουσιν, ἑκάστῃ αὐξήσει τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀπένειμε, τρεφόμενος τὰς πάσας τροφάς, καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη ἢ πλείονα ἢ καὶ ἐλάσσονα μείνας, μέχρις οὗ προελήλυθεν Ἰωάννης κῆρυξ αὐτοῦ τῆς παρουσίας καὶ τὴν τοῦ βαπτίσματος ὁδὸν προϊών, ὡς καὶ προαπέδειξα.

“For even at his birth he had his power; and growing up in the common way of all other men, using what was fitting, he assigned to each stage of growth what belonged to it, being nourished by all kinds of food, and he remained thirty years, more or less, until John appeared as the herald of his coming and went before him on the way of baptism, as I showed before.

88.3Archambault 2:72–74

Καὶ τότε ἐλθόντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην ποταμόν, ἔνθα ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐβάπτιζε, κατελθόντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πῦρ ἀνήφθη ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ, καὶ ἀναδύντος αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος ὡς περιστερὰν τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ἐπιπτῆναι ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἔγραψαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι αὐτοῦ τούτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡμῶν.

“And then, when Jesus came to the river Jordan where John was baptizing, when Jesus went down into the water, a fire was also kindled in the Jordan; and when he came up from the water, the apostles of this very Christ of ours wrote that the Holy Spirit lighted on him like a dove.

88.4Archambault 2:74

Καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἐνδεᾶ αὐτὸν τοῦ βαπτισθῆναι ἢ τοῦ ἐπελθόντος ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς πνεύματος οἴδαμεν αὐτὸν ἐληλυθέναι ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμόν, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τὸ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν καὶ σταυρωθῆναι ὡς ἐνδεὴς τούτων ὑπέμεινεν, ἀλλʼ ὑπὲρ τοῦ γένους τοῦ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὃ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ὑπὸ θάνατον καὶ πλάνην τὴν τοῦ ὄφεως ἐπεπτώκει, παρὰ τὴν ἰδίαν αἰτίαν ἑκάστου αὐτῶν πονηρευσαμένου.

“And we know that he did not come to the river as though he needed to be baptized or needed the Spirit that came upon him in the form of a dove; just as he did not endure to be born and crucified as though he needed these things, but for the sake of the human race, which from Adam had fallen under death and the deceit of the serpent, each of them having done evil by his own fault.

88.5Archambault 2:74–76

Βουλόμενος γὰρ τούτους ἐν ἐλευθέρᾳ προαιρέσει καὶ αὐτεξουσίους γενομένους, τούς τε ἀγγέλους καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὁ θεὸς πράττειν ὅσα ἕκαστον ἐνεδυνάμωσε δύνασθαι ποιεῖν, ἐποίησεν, εἰ μὲν τὰ εὐάρεστα αὐτῷ αἱροῖντο, καὶ ἀφθάρτους καὶ ἀτιμωρήτους αὐτοὺς τηρῆσαι, ἐὰν δὲ πονηρεύσωνται, ὡς αὐτῷ δοκεῖ, ἕκαστον κολάζειν.

“For God, wishing both angels and men, who were made with free choice and self-determination, to do whatever he had enabled each to be able to do, made them so, that if they chose what is pleasing to him, he would keep them incorruptible and unpunished, but if they did evil, he would punish each as he sees fit.

88.6Archambault 2:76

Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ τὸ καθεσθέντα αὐτὸν ὄνῳ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, ὡς ἀπεδείξαμεν πεπροφητεῦσθαι, δύναμιν αὐτῷ ἐνεποίει εἰς τὸ Χριστὸν εἶναι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις γνώρισμα ἔφερεν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, ὅνπερ τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου ἔδει γνώρισμα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἶναι, ὅπως ἐπιγνῶσι τίς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός.

“For neither did his entering Jerusalem seated on an ass, which we proved had been prophesied, give him power to be the Christ, but it brought to men a sign that he is the Christ; just as in the time of John there had to be a sign for men, so that they might recognize who the Christ is.

88.7Archambault 2:76

Ἰωάννου γὰρ καθεζομένου ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου καὶ κηρύσσοντος βάπτισμα μετανοίας, καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην καὶ ἔνδυμα ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου μόνον φοροῦντος καὶ μηδὲν ἐσθίοντος πλὴν ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον, οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὑπελάμβανον αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν Χριστόν· πρὸς οὓς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐβόα· Οὐκ εἰμὶ ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλὰ φωνὴ βοῶντος· ἥξει γὰρ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι.

“For when John sat by the Jordan and preached a baptism of repentance, wearing only a leather belt and a garment of camel's hair, and eating nothing but locusts and wild honey, men supposed him to be the Christ; to whom he himself cried: ‘I am not the Christ, but the voice of one crying; for one stronger than I will come, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry.’

88.8Archambault 2:76–80

Καὶ ἐλθόντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην, καὶ νομιζομένου Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱοῦ ὑπάρχειν, καὶ ἀειδοῦς, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ ἐκήρυσσον, φαινομένου, καὶ τέκτονος νομιζομένου (ταῦτα γὰρ τὰ τεκτονικὰ ἔργα εἰργάζετο ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὤν, ἄροτρα καὶ ζυγά, διὰ τούτων καὶ τὰ τῆς δικαιοσύνης σύμβολα διδάσκων καὶ ἐνεργῆ βίον), τὸ πνεῦμα οὖν τὸ ἅγιον καὶ διὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὡς προέφην, ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς ἐπέπτη αὐτῷ, καὶ φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἅμα ἐληλύθει, ἥτις καὶ διὰ Δαυῒδ λεγομένη, ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅπερ αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔμελλε λέγεσθαι· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· τότε γένεσιν αὐτοῦ λέγων γίνεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἐξ ὅτου ἡ γνῶσις αὐτοῦ ἔμελλε γίνεσθαι.

“And when Jesus came to the Jordan, and was thought to be the son of Joseph the carpenter, and appeared without form, as the Scriptures proclaimed, and was thought to be a carpenter (for he made these carpenter's works when he was among men, plows and yokes, by these teaching also the symbols of righteousness and an active life), the Holy Spirit, then, for the sake of men, as I said before, lighted on him in the form of a dove, and at the same time a voice came from the heavens, which was also spoken through David, as from his person, saying what was to be said to him by the Father: ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you’; saying that his birth then took place for men, from the time when the knowledge of him was to come about.

Chapter 89

89.1Archambault 2:80

Καὶ ὁ Τρύφων· Εὖ ἴσθι, ἔφη, ὅτι καὶ πᾶν τὸ γένος ἡμῶν τὸν Χριστὸν ἐκδέχεται, καὶ ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ γραφαί, ἃς ἔφης, εἰς αὐτὸν εἴρηνται, ὁμολογοῦμεν· καὶ ὅτι τὸ Ἰησοῦς ὄνομα δεδυσώπηκέ με, τῷ τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱῷ ἐπικληθέν, ἐνδοτικῶς ἔχειν καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο, καὶ τοῦτό φημι.

And Trypho said, “Know well that our whole race awaits the Christ, and we admit that all the Scriptures you have quoted were spoken of him; and I also say that the name Jesus, given to the son of Nun, has shamed me into yielding on this point too.

89.2Archambault 2:80

Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀτίμως οὕτως σταυρωθῆναι τὸν Χριστόν, ἀποροῦμεν· ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ ὁ σταυρούμενος ἐν τῷ νόμῳ λέγεται εἶναι· ὥστε πρὸς τοῦτο ἀκμὴν δυσπείστως ἔχω. Παθητὸν μὲν τὸν Χριστὸν ὅτι αἱ γραφαὶ κηρύσσουσι, φανερόν ἐστιν· εἰ δὲ διὰ τοῦ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κεκατηραμένου πάθους, βουλόμεθα μαθεῖν, εἰ ἔχεις καὶ περὶ τούτου ἀποδεῖξαι.

“But whether the Christ was to be so shamefully crucified, we are at a loss; for the one who is crucified is said in the law to be accursed; so that on this point I am still hard to persuade. It is plain that the Scriptures proclaim that the Christ is to suffer; but whether it was by the suffering cursed in the law, we wish to learn, if you can prove this too.”

89.3Archambault 2:80–82

Εἰ μὲν μὴ ἔμελλε πάσχειν ὁ Χριστός, φημὶ αὐτῷ ἐγώ, μηδὲ προεῖπον οἱ προφῆται ὅτι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀχθήσεται εἰς θάνατον καὶ ἀτιμωθήσεται καὶ μαστιχθήσεται καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις λογισθήσεται καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀχθήσεται, οὗ τὸ γένος ἐξηγήσασθαι ἔχειν οὐδένα φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, καλῶς εἶχε θαυμάζειν. Εἰ δὲ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ χαρακτηρίζον αὐτὸν καὶ πᾶσι μηνύον, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ ἡμεῖς θαρροῦντες πεπιστεύκαμεν εἰς αὐτόν; Καὶ ὅσοι νενοήκασι τὰ τῶν προφητῶν, τοῦτον φήσουσιν, οὐκ ἄλλον, εἰ μόνον ἀκούσειαν ὅτι οὗτος ἐσταυρωμένος.

“If the Christ were not to suffer,” I said to him, “and the prophets had not foretold that he would be led to death because of the transgressions of the people, and be dishonored and scourged and counted among the lawless and led as a sheep to the slaughter, whose descent the prophet says no one can declare, it would be right to wonder. But if this is what marks him out and indicates him to all, how can we too not have believed in him with confidence? And all who have understood the writings of the prophets will say it is he and no other, if only they hear that he was crucified.”

Chapter 90

90.1Archambault 2:82

Καὶ ἡμᾶς οὖν, ἔφη, προβίβασον ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν, ἵνα σοι πεισθῶμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς. Παθεῖν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὡς πρόβατον ἀχθήσεσθαι οἴδαμεν· εἰ δὲ καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ οὕτως αἰσχρῶς καὶ ἀτίμως ἀποθανεῖν διὰ τοῦ κεκατηραμένου ἐν τῷ νόμῳ θανάτου, ἀπόδειξον ἡμῖν· ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὐδʼ εἰς ἔννοιαν τούτου ἐλθεῖν δυνάμεθα.

“Lead us on, then, from the Scriptures,” he said, “so that we too may be persuaded by you. For we know that he was to suffer and be led as a sheep; but prove to us that he was also to be crucified and die so shamefully and dishonorably by the death cursed in the law; for we cannot even conceive of this.”

90.2Archambault 2:82

Οἶσθα, ἔφην, ὅτι ὅσα εἶπον καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ προφῆται, ὡς καὶ ὡμολογήθη ὑμῖν, παραβολαῖς καὶ τύποις ἀπεκάλυψαν, ὡς μὴ ῥᾳδίως τὰ πλεῖστα ὑπὸ πάντων νοηθῆναι, κρύπτοντες τὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀλήθειαν, ὡς καὶ πονέσαι τοὺς ζητοῦντας εὑρεῖν καὶ μαθεῖν. Οἱ δὲ ἔφησαν· Καὶ ὡμολογήθη ἡμῖν.

“You know,” I said, “that whatever the prophets said and did, as has also been agreed by you, they revealed in parables and types, so that most things might not easily be understood by everyone, hiding the truth in them, so that those who seek to find and learn must labor.” And they said, “It has been agreed by us.”

90.3Archambault 2:82–84

Ἀκούοις ἂν οὖν, φημί, τὸ μετὰ τοῦτο. Μωσῆς γὰρ πρῶτος ἐξέφανεν αὐτοῦ ταύτην τὴν δοκοῦσαν κατάραν διʼ ὧν ἐποίησε σημείων. Τίνων τούτων, ἔφη, λέγεις;

“Hear, then,” I said, “what follows. For Moses was the first to make known this apparent curse of his, by the signs which he did.” “Which do you mean?” he said.

90.4Archambault 2:84

Ὅτε ὁ λαός, φημί, ἐπολέμει τῷ Ἀμαλὴκ καὶ ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱός, ὁ ἐπονομασθεὶς τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι, τῆς μάχης ἦρχεν, αὐτὸς Μωσῆς ηὔχετο τῷ θεῷ τὰς χεῖρας ἑκατέρως ἐκπετάσας, Ὢρ δὲ καὶ Ἀαρὼν ὑπεβάσταζον αὐτὰς πανῆμαρ, ἵνα μὴ κοπωθέντος αὐτοῦ χαλασθῶσιν. Εἰ γὰρ ἐνεδεδώκει τι τοῦ σχήματος τούτου τοῦ τὸν σταυρὸν μιμουμένου, ὡς γέγραπται ἐν ταῖς Μωσέως γραφαῖς ὁ λαὸς ἡττᾶτο· εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ τάξει ἔμενε ταύτῃ, Ἀμαλὴκ ἐνικᾶτο τοσοῦτον, καὶ ἰσχύων διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἴσχυεν.

“When the people,” I said, “were fighting against Amalek, and the son of Nun, named with the name of Jesus, led the battle, Moses himself prayed to God stretching out his hands on either side, and Hur and Aaron held them up all day, so that they might not drop when he was tired. For if he gave up any of this posture, which imitated the cross, the people were beaten, as is written in the writings of Moses; but if he remained in this position, Amalek was defeated so much, and he who prevailed prevailed through the cross.

90.5Archambault 2:84–86

Οὐ γάρ, ὅτι οὕτως ηὔχετο Μωσῆς, διὰ τοῦτο κρείττων ὁ λαὸς ἐγίνετο, ἀλλʼ ὅτι, ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς μάχης τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὄντος, αὐτὸς τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐποίει. Τίς γὰρ οὐκ ἐπίσταται ὑμῶν, ὅτι μάλιστα μὲν ἡ μετὰ οἴκτου καὶ δακρύων εὐχὴ μειλίσσεται τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἡ ἐν πρηνεῖ κατακλίσει καὶ ἐν γόνασιν ὀκλάσαντός τινος; Τοῦτον δὲ τὸν τρόπον ἐπὶ λίθου καθεζόμενος οὔτε αὐτὸς ηὔξατο οὔτε ἄλλος ὕστερον. Ἔχει δὲ καὶ ὁ λίθος σύμβολον, ὡς ἀπέδειξα, πρὸς τὸν Χριστόν.

“For it was not because Moses prayed so that the people became stronger, but because, while the name of Jesus was at the front of the battle, he himself made the sign of the cross. For who of you does not know that the prayer that most appeases God is that made with lamentation and tears, and with the body prostrate or kneeling? But in this way, sitting on a stone, neither he nor anyone else afterward prayed. And the stone too has a symbolic meaning pointing to Christ, as I have shown.

Chapter 91

91.1Archambault 2:86

Καὶ γὰρ διʼ ἄλλου μηνύων τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ σταυροῦ ὁ θεὸς διὰ Μωσέως εἶπεν ἐν εὐλογίᾳ, ἣν εὐλόγει τὸν Ἰωσήφ. Ἀπὸ εὐλογίας κυρίου ἡ γῆ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ ὡρῶν οὐρανοῦ καὶ δρόσων, καὶ ἀπὸ ἀβύσσου πηγῶν κάτωθεν, καὶ καθʼ ὥραν γεννημάτων ἡλίου τροπῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ συνόδων μηνῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ κορυφῆς ὀρέων ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἀπὸ κορυφῆς βουνῶν, καὶ ποταμῶν ἀεννάων, καὶ καρπῶν γῆς πληρώσεως. Καὶ τὰ δεκτὰ τῷ ὀφθέντι ἐν τῇ βάτῳ ἔλθοισαν ἐπὶ κεφαλὴν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἐπὶ κορυφῆς. Δοξασθεὶς ἐν ἀδελφοῖς πρωτότοκος, ταύρου τὸ κάλλος αὐτοῦ, κέρατα μονοκέρωτος τὰ κέρατα αὐτοῦ, ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔθνη κερατιεῖ ἅμα ἕως ἀπὸ ἄκρου τῆς γῆς.

“For God, indicating by another figure the strength of the mystery of the cross, said through Moses in the blessing with which he blessed Joseph: ‘From the blessing of the Lord is his land, from the seasons of heaven and the dews, and from the springs of the deep below, and from the fruits of the sun's turnings in their season, and from the conjunctions of the months, and from the tops of the ancient mountains, and from the tops of the hills, and from ever-flowing rivers, and from the fruits of the fullness of the earth. And let the things pleasing to him who appeared in the bush come upon the head of Joseph and upon his crown. Glorified among his brothers, the firstborn, his beauty is that of a bull; his horns are the horns of a unicorn; with them he shall push the nations together, even from the end of the earth.’

91.2Archambault 2:86–88

Μονοκέρωτος γὰρ κέρατα οὐδενὸς ἄλλου πράγματος ἢ σχήματος ἔχοι ἄν τις εἰπεῖν καὶ ἀποδεῖξαι, εἰ μὴ τοῦ τύπου ὃς τὸν σταυρὸν δείκνυσιν. Ὄρθιον γὰρ τὸ ἕν ἐστι ξύλον, ἀφʼ οὗ ἐστι τὸ ἀνώτατον μέρος εἰς κέρας ὑπερηρμένον, ὅταν τὸ ἄλλο ξύλον προσαρμοσθῇ, καὶ ἑκατέρωθεν ὡς κέρατα τῷ ἑνὶ κέρατι παρεζευγμένα τὰ ἄκρα φαίνηται· καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ μέσῳ πηγνύμενον ὡς κέρας καὶ αὐτὸ ἐξέχον ἐστίν, ἐφʼ ᾧ ἐποχοῦνται οἱ σταυρούμενοι, καὶ βλέπεται ὡς κέρας καὶ αὐτὸ σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις κέρασι συνεσχηματισμένον καὶ πεπηγμένον.

“For no one could say or prove that the horns of a unicorn are like any other thing or figure except the type which shows the cross. For the one beam stands upright, and its highest part rises into a horn, when the other beam is fitted to it, and the ends on either side appear as horns joined to the one horn; and the part fixed in the middle, on which those who are crucified are supported, also projects like a horn, and it too looks like a horn shaped and fixed together with the other horns.

91.3Archambault 2:88–90

Καὶ τὸ Ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔθνη κερατιεῖ ἅμα ἕως ἀπʼ ἄκρου τῆς γῆς δηλωτικόν ἐστι τοῦ νῦν γεγενημένου πράγματος ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι. Κερατισθέντες γάρ, τουτέστι κατανυγέντες, οἱ ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ τούτου τοῦ μυστηρίου εἰς τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἐτράπησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ματαίων εἰδώλων καὶ δαιμόνων, τοῖς δὲ ἀπίστοις τὸ αὐτὸ σχῆμα εἰς κατάλυσιν καὶ καταδίκην δηλοῦται· ὃν τρόπον ἐν τῷ ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθόντι λαῷ διά τε τοῦ τύπου τῆς ἐκτάσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ Μωσέως καὶ τῆς τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱοῦ ἐπικλήσεως τοῦ ὀνόματος Ἰησοῦ ὁ Ἀμαλὴκ μὲν ἡττᾶτο, Ἰσραὴλ δὲ ἐνίκα.

“And the words, ‘With them he shall push the nations together, even from the end of the earth,’ indicate what has now come about among all the nations. For those from all the nations, pushed, that is, pierced to the heart, by this mystery, have turned to the worship of God from vain idols and demons; while to unbelievers the same figure is shown for destruction and condemnation; as with the people who came out of Egypt, by the type of the stretching out of Moses' hands and by the naming of the son of Nun with the name Jesus, Amalek was defeated and Israel conquered.

91.4Archambault 2:90

Καὶ διὰ τοῦ τύπου δὲ καὶ σημείου τοῦ κατὰ τῶν δακόντων τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὄφεων ἡ ἀνάθεσις φαίνεται γεγενημένη ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν πιστευόντων, ὅτι διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦσθαι μέλλοντος θάνατος γενήσεσθαι ἔκτοτε προεκηρύσσετο τῷ ὄφει, σωτηρία δὲ τοῖς καταδακνομένοις ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ καὶ προσφεύγουσι τῷ τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον υἱὸν αὐτοῦ πέμψαντι εἰς τὸν κόσμον· οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ ὄφιν ἡμᾶς πιστεύειν τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα διὰ Μωσέως ἐδίδασκεν, ὁπότε καὶ κατηρᾶσθαι αὐτὸν τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ δηλοῖ, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἡσαίᾳ ἀναιρεθήσεσθαι ὡς πολέμιον διὰ τῆς μεγάλης μαχαίρας, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστός, σημαίνει.

“And by the type and sign set up against the serpents that bit Israel, the setting up is seen to have been for the salvation of those who believe, since it was proclaimed from then on that death would come upon the serpent through him who was to be crucified, but salvation to those who are bitten by it and flee for refuge to him who sent his crucified Son into the world. For the prophetic Spirit did not teach us through Moses to believe in a serpent, since it shows that the serpent was cursed by God in the beginning, and in Isaiah it indicates that it will be slain as an enemy by the great sword, which is Christ.

Chapter 92

92.1Archambault 2:90

Εἰ οὖν τις μὴ μετὰ μεγάλης χάριτος τῆς παρὰ θεοῦ λάβοι νοῆσαι τὰ εἰρημένα καὶ γεγενημένα ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν, οὐδὲν αὐτὸν ὀνήσει τὸ τὰς ῥήσεις δοκεῖν λέγειν ἢ τὰ γεγενημένα, εἰ μὴ λόγον ἔχει καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν ἀποδιδόναι. Ἀλλὰ μήτι γε καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητα δόξει τοῖς πολλοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν μὴ νοούντων αὐτὰ λεγόμενα;

“If, then, one does not receive with great grace from God to understand what was said and done by the prophets, it will profit him nothing to seem to repeat the words or the events, if he cannot also give an account of them. And will they not seem contemptible to most people, when spoken by those who do not understand them?

92.2Archambault 2:90–92

Εἰ γάρ τις ἐξετάζειν βούλοιτο ὑμᾶς, ὅτι Ἐνὼχ καὶ Νῶε ἅμα τοῖς τέκνοις, καὶ εἴ τινες ἄλλοι τοιοῦτοι γεγόνασι, μήτε ἐν περιτομῇ γενόμενοι μήτε σαββατίσαντες εὐηρέστησαν τῷ θεῷ, τίς ἡ αἰτία τοῦ διʼ ἄλλων προστατῶν καὶ νομοθεσίας μετὰ τοσαύτας γενεὰς ἀξιοῦν τὸν θεὸν δικαιοῦσθαι τοὺς μὲν ἀπὸ Ἀβραὰμ μέχρι Μωσέως διὰ περιτομῆς, τοὺς δὲ ἀπὸ Μωσέως καὶ διὰ περιτομῆς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐντολῶν, τουτέστι σαββάτου καὶ θυσιῶν καὶ σποδῶν καὶ προσφορῶν, εἰ μή, ὡς προείρηται ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ, ἀποδείξετε ὅτι διὰ τὸ τὸν θεόν, προγνώστην ὄντα, ἐγνωκέναι ἄξιον γενησόμενον τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν ἐκβληθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ μηδένα ἐπιτρέπεσθαι εἰσελθεῖν ἐκεῖ;

“For if someone should wish to ask you why, since Enoch and Noah with his children, and any others like them, pleased God without being circumcised or keeping the Sabbath, God after so many generations required others to be justified through other leaders and legislation, those from Abraham to Moses by circumcision, and those from Moses by circumcision and the other commandments, that is, Sabbath and sacrifices and ashes and offerings, unless you show, as I said before, that it was because God, being foreknowing, knew that your people would deserve to be expelled from Jerusalem and that no one would be allowed to enter it?

92.3Archambault 2:92

Οὐδαμόθεν γὰρ ἀλλαχόθεν ἐστὲ γνωριζόμενοι, ὡς προέφην, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τῆς περὶ τὴν σάρκα περιτομῆς. Οὐδὲ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὴν περιτομὴν δίκαιος εἶναι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐμαρτυρήθη, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν πίστιν· πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ περιτμηθῆναι αὐτὸν εἴρηται περὶ αὐτοῦ οὕτως· Ἐπίστευσε δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην.

“For you are recognizable from nowhere else, as I said before, except from circumcision in the flesh. For Abraham was not attested by God as righteous because of circumcision, but because of faith; for before he was circumcised it is said of him thus: ‘And Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness.’

92.4Archambault 2:92–94

Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν, ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πιστεύοντες τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ περιτομὴν ἔχοντες τὴν ὠφελοῦσαν ἡμᾶς τοὺς κεκτημένους, τουτέστι τῆς καρδίας, δίκαιοι καὶ εὐάρεστοι τῷ θεῷ ἐλπίζομεν φανῆναι, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἤδη μεμαρτυρήμεθα διὰ τῶν προφητικῶν λόγων ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ. Τὸ δὲ σαββατίζειν καὶ τὰς προσφορὰς φέρειν κελευσθῆναι ὑμᾶς, καὶ τόπον εἰς ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπικληθῆναι ἀνασχέσθαι τὸν κύριον, ἵνα, ὡς εἴρηται, μὴ εἰδωλολατροῦντες καὶ ἀμνημονοῦντες τοῦ θεοῦ ἀσεβεῖς καὶ ἄθεοι γένησθε, ὡς ἀεὶ φαίνεσθε γεγενημένοι.

“And we, then, believing God through Christ in the uncircumcision of our flesh, and having the circumcision that profits us who have it, that is, of the heart, hope to appear righteous and pleasing to God, since we have already been attested by him through the prophetic words. But that you were commanded to keep the Sabbath and bring offerings, and that the Lord allowed a place to be called by the name of God, was so that, as has been said, you might not become ungodly and atheists by worshiping idols and forgetting God, as you always appear to have become.

92.5Archambault 2:94

Καὶ ὅτι διὰ ταῦτα ἐνετέταλτο ὁ θεὸς τὰς περὶ σαββάτων καὶ προσφορῶν ἐντολάς, προαποδέδεικταί μοι διὰ τῶν προειρημένων· διὰ δὲ τοὺς σήμερον ἐλθόντας καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ σχεδὸν πάντα βούλομαι ἀναλαμβάνειν. Ἐπεί, εἰ μὴ τοῦτό ἐστι, συκοφαντηθήσεται ὁ θεός, ὡς μήτε πρόγνωσιν ἔχων μήτε τὰ αὐτὰ δίκαια πάντας διδάσκων καὶ εἰδέναι καὶ πράττειν (πολλαὶ γὰρ γενεαὶ ἀνθρώπων πρὸ Μωσέως φαίνονται γεγενημέναι), καὶ οὐκ ἔστι λόγος ὁ λέγων ὡς ἀληθὴς ὁ θεὸς καὶ δίκαιος καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ κρίσεις, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῷ.

“And that God commanded the commandments about Sabbaths and offerings for these reasons has been proved by me already in what was said before; but for the sake of those who came today I wish to take up almost all the same points again. Since, if this is not so, God will be slandered, as having no foreknowledge, and as not teaching all men to know and to do the same righteous things (for many generations of men are seen to have existed before Moses), and the word will not be true which says that God is true and righteous and all his ways are judgments, and there is no injustice in him.

92.6Archambault 2:94

Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος, καὶ θεὸς ὑμᾶς τοιούτους μὴ εἶναι ἀσυνέτους καὶ φιλαύτους ἀεὶ βούλεται, ὅπως σωθῆτε μετὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ εὐαρεστοῦντος τῷ θεῷ καὶ μεμαρτυρημένου, ὡς προέφην διὰ τῶν ἁγίων προφητικῶν λόγων τὴν ἀπόδειξιν πονήσας.

“But since the word is true, God wills that you should not always be so senseless and self-loving, so that you may be saved with Christ, who is pleasing to God and attested by him, as I said, having labored to give the proof from the holy prophetic words.

Chapter 93

93.1Archambault 2:94–96

Τὰ γὰρ ἀεὶ καὶ διʼ ὅλου δίκαια καὶ πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην παρέχει ἐν παντὶ γένει ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἔστι πᾶν γένος γνωρίζον ὅτι μοιχεία κακὸν καὶ πορνεία καὶ ἀνδροφονία καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτα. Κἂν πάντες πράττωσιν αὐτά, ἀλλʼ οὖν γε τοῦ ἐπίστασθαι ἀδικοῦντες, ὅταν πράττωσι ταῦτα, οὐκ ἀπηλλαγμένοι εἰσί, πλὴν ὅσοι ὑπὸ ἀκαθάρτου πνεύματος ἐμπεφορημένοι καὶ ἀνατροφῆς καὶ ἐθῶν φαύλων καὶ νόμων πονηρῶν διαφθαρέντες τὰς φυσικὰς ἐννοίας ἀπώλεσαν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἔσβεσαν ἢ ἐπεσχημένας ἔχουσιν.

“For he sets forth what is always and universally just, and all righteousness, in every race of men; and every race knows that adultery and fornication and murder and all such things are evil. And even if all do them, still they are not free from knowing that they do wrong when they do them, except those who, filled with an unclean spirit and corrupted by upbringing and evil customs and wicked laws, have lost their natural notions, or rather have quenched them or keep them suppressed.

93.2Archambault 2:96

Ἰδεῖν γὰρ ἔστι καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ παθεῖν βουλομένους ἅπερ αὐτοὶ τοὺς ἄλλους διατιθέασι, καὶ ἐν συνειδήσεσιν ἐχθραῖς ταῦτα ὀνειδίζοντας ἀλλήλοις ἅπερ ἐργάζονται. Ὅθεν μοι δοκεῖ καλῶς εἰρῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρου κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐν δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην καὶ εὐσέβειαν πληροῦσθαι· εἰσὶ δὲ αὗται· Ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. Ὁ γὰρ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος ἀγαπῶν τὸν θεόν, πλήρης θεοσεβοῦς γνώμης ὑπάρχων, οὐδένα ἄλλον τιμήσει θεόν· καὶ ἄγγελον ἐκεῖνον ἂν τιμήσει θεοῦ βουλομένου, τὸν ἀγαπώμενον ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ θεοῦ. Καὶ ὁ τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπῶν, ἅπερ ἑαυτῷ βούλεται ἀγαθά, κἀκείνῳ βουλήσεται· οὐδεὶς δὲ ἑαυτῷ κακὰ βουλήσεται.

“For one can see that even such people do not wish to suffer the things they inflict on others, and reproach one another with hostile consciences for the very things they do. Hence it seems to me that it was well said by our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ that all righteousness and piety are fulfilled in two commandments; they are these: ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your strength, and your neighbor as yourself.’ For he who loves God with all his heart and with all his strength, being full of a God-fearing mind, will honor no other god; and he would honor that angel, if God willed it, who is loved by the same Lord and God. And he who loves his neighbor as himself will wish for him the same good things that he wishes for himself; and no one will wish evil for himself.

93.3Archambault 2:96–98

Ταὐτʼ οὖν τῷ πλησίον καὶ εὔξαιτʼ ἂν καὶ ἐργάσαιτο γενέσθαι, ἅπερ καὶ ἑαυτῷ, ὁ τὸν πλησίον ἀγαπῶν· πλησίον δὲ ἀνθρώπου οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἢ τὸ ὁμοιοπαθὲς καὶ λογικὸν ζῶον, ὁ ἄνθρωπος. Διχῇ οὖν τῆς πάσης δικαιοσύνης τετμημένης, πρός τε θεὸν καὶ ἀνθρώπους, ὅστις, φησὶν ὁ λόγος, ἀγαπᾷ κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος, καὶ τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτόν, δίκαιος ἀληθῶς ἂν εἴη.

“So the one who loves his neighbor would pray and work for the same things to come to his neighbor as to himself; and a man's neighbor is nothing other than the living being of like passions and rational, man. Since, then, all righteousness is divided in two, toward God and toward men, whoever, the word says, loves the Lord God with all his heart and with all his strength, and his neighbor as himself, would be truly righteous.

93.4Archambault 2:98

Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὔτε πρὸς θεὸν οὔτε πρὸς τοὺς προφήτας οὔτε πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς φιλίαν ἢ ἀγάπην ἔχοντες οὐδέποτε ἐδείχθητε, ἀλλʼ, ὡς δείκνυται, καὶ εἰδωλολάτραι πάντοτε καὶ φονεῖς τῶν δικαίων εὑρίσκεσθε, ὡς καὶ μέχρις αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιβαλεῖν ὑμᾶς καὶ μέχρι νῦν ἐπιμένειν τῇ κακίᾳ ὑμῶν, καταρωμένους καὶ τῶν τοῦτον τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ὑφʼ ὑμῶν ἀποδεικνύντων εἶναι τὸν Χριστόν· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἐκεῖνον μὲν ὡς ἐχθρὸν θεοῦ καὶ κατηραμένον ἀξιοῦτε ἀποδεικνύναι ἐσταυρῶσθαι, ὅπερ τῆς ἀλογίστου ὑμῶν γνώμης ἔργον ἐστίν.

“But you have never been shown to have friendship or love toward God or toward the prophets or toward yourselves, but, as is shown, you are found always both idolaters and murderers of the righteous, so that you laid your hands even on Christ himself, and to this day you persist in your wickedness, cursing even those who prove that this man crucified by you is the Christ; and besides, you think to prove that he was crucified as an enemy of God and accursed, which is the work of your irrational mind.

93.5Archambault 2:98

Ἔχοντες γὰρ ἀφορμὰς ἀπὸ τῶν γενομένων σημείων διὰ Μωσέως συνιέναι ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν, οὐ βούλεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, ἡμᾶς ἀλογεῖν δύνασθαι ὑπολαμβάνοντες, συζητεῖτε ὅπερ ὑμῖν συμβαίνει, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀπορεῖτε λόγων, ὅταν εὐτόνῳ τινὶ Χριστιανῷ συμβάλητε.

“For though you have starting points from the signs done by Moses to understand that this is he, you are not willing; and moreover, supposing that we can be put at a loss for reasons, you raise questions, which happens to you yourselves, and you are at a loss for words whenever you meet a vigorous Christian.

Chapter 94

94.1Archambault 2:98–100

Εἴπατε γάρ μοι, οὐχὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ ἐντειλάμενος διὰ Μωσέως μήτε εἰκόνα μήτε ὁμοίωμα μήτε τῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ ἄνω μήτε τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ὅλως ποιῆσαι, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ διὰ τοῦ Μωσέως τὸν χαλκοῦν ὄφιν ἐνήργησε γενέσθαι, καὶ ἐπὶ σημεῖον ἔστησε, διʼ οὖ σημείου ἐσώζοντο οἱ ὀφιόδηκτοι, καὶ ἀναίτιός ἐστιν ἀδικίας;

“For tell me, was it not God who commanded through Moses that no image or likeness at all be made of the things in heaven above or on earth, and yet he himself in the wilderness caused the bronze serpent to be made through Moses, and set it up as a sign, by which sign those bitten by serpents were saved; and he is not guilty of wrongdoing?

94.2Archambault 2:100

Μυστήριον γὰρ διὰ τούτου, ὡς προέφην, ἐκήρυσσε, διʼ οὗ καταλύειν μὲν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ὄφεως, τοῦ καὶ τὴν παράβασιν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ γενέσθαι ἐργασαμένου, ἐκήρυσσε, σωτηρίαν δὲ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν διὰ τοῦ σημείου τούτου, τουτέστι τοῦ σταυροῦ, θανατοῦσθαι μέλλοντα ἀπὸ τῶν δηγμάτων τοῦ ὄφεως, ἅπερ εἰσὶν αἱ κακαὶ πράξεις, εἰδωλολατρεῖαι καὶ ἄλλαι ἀδικίαι.

“For by this, as I said before, he proclaimed a mystery, by which he proclaimed that he would destroy the power of the serpent, which also brought about the transgression done by Adam, and salvation to those who believe in him who was to be put to death by this sign, that is, the cross, from the bites of the serpent, which are evil deeds, idolatries and other injustices.

94.3Archambault 2:100

Ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο νοηθήσεται, δότε μοι λόγον τίνος χάριν τὸν χαλκοῦν ὄφιν Μωσῆς ἐπὶ σημείου ἔστησε, καὶ προσβλέπειν αὐτὸν τοὺς δακνομένους ἐκέλευσε, καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο οἱ δακνόμενοι, καὶ ταῦτα αὐτὸς κελεύσας μηδενὸς ὅλως ὁμοίωμα ποιεῖν.

“For if this is not understood, give me a reason why Moses set up the bronze serpent as a sign and ordered those who were bitten to look at it, and those bitten were healed, and this when he himself had commanded that no likeness of anything at all be made.”

94.4Archambault 2:100–102

Καὶ ὁ ἕτερος τῶν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀφιγμένων εἶπεν· Ἀληθῶς εἶπας· οὐκ ἔχομεν λόγον διδόναι· καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ περὶ τούτου πολλάκις τοὺς διδασκάλους ἠρώτησα, καὶ οὐδείς μοι λόγον ἀπέδωκεν. Ὥστε λέγε σὺ ἃ λέγεις· προσέχομεν γάρ σοι μυστήριον ἀποκαλύπτοντι, διʼ ὧν καὶ τὰ τῶν προφητῶν διδάγματα συκοφαντητά ἐστι.

And the other of those who had come on the second day said, “You have spoken truly; we have no reason to give. For I too have often asked our teachers about this, and no one gave me a reason. So say what you have to say; for we are attending to you as you reveal a mystery, through which even the teachings of the prophets are open to slander.”

94.5Archambault 2:102

Κἀγώ· Ὅνπερ οὖν τρόπον τὸ σημεῖον διὰ τοῦ χαλκοῦ ὄφεως γενέσθαι ὁ θεὸς ἐκέλευσε καὶ ἀναίτιός ἐστιν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κατάρα κεῖται κατὰ τῶν σταυρουμένων ἀνθρώπων· οὐκ ἔτι δὲ καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ κατάρα κεῖται, διʼ οὗ σώζει πάντας τοὺς κατάρας ἄξια πράξαντας.

And I said, “Just as God commanded the sign to be made through the bronze serpent and is guiltless, so too a curse lies in the law against men who are crucified; but no longer does a curse lie against the Christ of God, through whom he saves all who have done things worthy of a curse.

Chapter 95

95.1Archambault 2:102

Καὶ γὰρ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων εὑρεθήσεται ὑπὸ κατάραν ὂν κατὰ τὸν νόμον Μωσέως. Ἐπικατάρατος γὰρ εἴρηται πᾶς ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά. Καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀκριβῶς πάντα ἐποίησεν, οὐδʼ ὑμεῖς τολμήσετε ἀντειπεῖν· ἀλλʼ εἰσὶν οἳ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἀλλήλων τὰ ἐντεταλμένα ἐφύλαξαν. Εἰ δὲ οἱ ὑπὸ τὸν νόμον τοῦτον ὑπὸ κατάραν φαίνονται εἶναι, διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντα φυλάξαι, οὐχὶ πολὺ μᾶλλον πάντα τὰ ἔθνη φανήσονται ὑπὸ κατάραν ὄντα, καὶ εἰδωλολατροῦντα καὶ παιδοφθοροῦντα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κακὰ ἐργαζόμενα;

“For the whole human race will be found to be under a curse according to the law of Moses. For it is said, ‘Cursed is everyone who does not continue in all the things written in the book of the law to do them.’ And no one has done all things exactly, not even you will dare to deny; but some have kept the commandments more and some less than others. But if those under this law are seen to be under a curse because they have not kept all things, will not all the nations much more be seen to be under a curse, worshiping idols and corrupting boys and doing the other evils?

95.2Archambault 2:102–104

Εἰ οὖν καὶ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Χριστὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων ὁ πατὴρ τῶν ὅλων τὰς πάντων κατάρας ἀναδέξασθαι ἐβουλήθη, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἀναστήσει αὐτὸν σταυρωθέντα καὶ ἀποθανόντα, διὰ τί ὡς κεκατηραμένου τοῦ ὑπομείναντος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν ταῦτα παθεῖν τὸν λόγον ποιεῖτε, καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς θρηνεῖτε; Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς παθεῖν ταῦτα αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ἐνήργησεν, ὑμεῖς οὐχ ὡς γνώμῃ θεοῦ ὑπηρετοῦντες τοῦτο ἐπράξατε· οὐδὲ γὰρ τοὺς προφήτας ἀναιροῦντες εὐσέβειαν εἰργάσασθε.

“If, then, the Father of all willed that his own Christ should take upon himself the curses of all on behalf of men of every race, knowing that he would raise him up after he was crucified and died, why do you speak of him who endured to suffer these things according to the Father's will as though he were accursed, and do not rather lament yourselves? For even if his Father caused him to suffer these things for the human race, you did not do it as serving the will of God; for neither did you practice piety when you killed the prophets.

95.3Archambault 2:104

Καὶ μή τις ὑμῶν λεγέτω· Εἰ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἠθέλησε ταῦτα παθεῖν, ἵνα τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἴσαις γένηται τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἡμεῖς οὐδὲν ἠδικήσαμεν. Εἰ μὲν οὖν μετανοοῦντες ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις καὶ ἐπιγνόντες τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ φυλάσσοντες αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολὰς ταῦτα φήσετε, ἄφεσις ὑμῖν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὅτι ἔσται προεῖπον.

“And let none of you say: If the Father willed him to suffer these things, so that by his stripes healing might come to the human race, we have done no wrong. If, then, you say this repenting of your sins and recognizing that this is the Christ and keeping his commandments, I have said that you will have forgiveness of sins.

95.4Archambault 2:104

Εἰ δὲ αὐτοῦ τε ἐκείνου καὶ τῶν εἰς ἐκεῖνον πιστευόντων καταρᾶσθε καί, ὁπόταν ἐξουσίαν ἔχητε, ἀναιρεῖτε, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ τὸ ἐκείνῳ ἐπιβεβληκέναι τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν, ὡς παρὰ ἀδίκων καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ μέχρις ὅλου σκληροκαρδίων καὶ ἀσυνέτων, ἐκζητηθήσεται;

“But if you curse both him and those who believe in him, and kill them whenever you have the power, how will it not be required of you that you laid your hands on him, as of unjust and sinful men, and utterly hard of heart and senseless?

Chapter 96

96.1Archambault 2:104–106

Καὶ γὰρ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, ὅτι Ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου, οὐχ ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ καταρωμένου τούτου τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένου, ἡμῶν τονοῖ τὴν ἐλπίδα ἐκκρεμαμένην ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Χριστοῦ, ἀλλʼ ὡς προειπόντος τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ὑφʼ ὑμῶν πάντων καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων ὑμῖν, μὴ ἐπισταμένων τοῦτον εἶναι τὸν πρὸ πάντων ὄντα καὶ αἰώνιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἱερέα καὶ βασιλέα καὶ Χριστὸν μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι.

“For what is said in the law, ‘Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree,’ strengthens our hope, which hangs on the crucified Christ, not as though God cursed this crucified one, but as God foretelling what would be done by all of you and those like you, who do not know that this is he who existed before all things and was to become God's eternal Priest and King and Christ.

96.2Archambault 2:106

Ὅπερ καὶ ὄψει ἰδεῖν ὑμῖν ἔστι γινόμενον· ὑμεῖς γὰρ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ὑμῶν καταρᾶσθε πάντων τῶν ἀπʼ ἐκείνου γενομένων Χριστιανῶν, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἔθνη, ἃ καὶ ἐνεργῆ τὴν κατάραν ἐργάζονται, ἀναιροῦντα τοὺς μόνον ὁμολογοῦντας ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι Χριστιανούς· οἷς ἡμεῖς ἅπασι λέγομεν, ὅτι Ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν ἐστε, ἐπίγνωτε μᾶλλον τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ. Καὶ μὴ πειθομένων ἡμῖν μήτε ἐκείνων μήτε ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ ἀρνεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγωνιζομένων, θανατοῦσθαι μᾶλλον αἱρούμεθα καὶ ὑπομένομεν, πεπεισμένοι ὅτι πανθʼ ὅσα ὑπέσχηται ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγαθὰ ἀποδώσει ἡμῖν.

“Which you can see happening with your own eyes; for in your synagogues you curse all those who have become Christians through him, and the other nations, who put the curse into effect, killing those who merely confess that they are Christians; to all of whom we say, ‘You are our brothers; rather recognize the truth of God.’ And when neither they nor you are persuaded by us, but strive to make us deny the name of Christ, we choose rather to be put to death, and endure it, persuaded that God will give us all the good things he has promised through Christ.

96.3Archambault 2:106–108

Καὶ πρὸς τούτοις πᾶσιν εὐχόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ἐλεηθῆτε ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὗτος γὰρ ἐδίδαξεν ἡμᾶς καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν εὔχεσθαι, εἰπών· Γίνεσθε χρηστοὶ καὶ οἰκτίρμονες, ὡς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος. Καὶ γὰρ τὸν παντοκράτορα θεὸν χρηστὸν καὶ οἰκτίρμονα ὁρῶμεν, τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλοντα ἐπὶ ἀχαρίστους καὶ δικαίους, καὶ βρέχοντα ἐπὶ ὁσίους καὶ πονηρούς, οὓς πάντας ὅτι καὶ κρίνειν μέλλει ἐδίδαξε.

“And besides all this we pray for you, that you may find mercy from Christ. For he taught us to pray even for our enemies, saying: ‘Be kind and merciful, as your heavenly Father is.’ For we see that God Almighty is kind and merciful, making his sun rise on the ungrateful and the righteous, and sending rain on the holy and the wicked, all of whom he has taught that he will also judge.

Chapter 97

97.1Archambault 2:108

Καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲ τὸ μέχρις ἑσπέρας μεῖναι τὸν προφήτην Μωσῆν, ὅτε τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ ὑπεβάσταζον Ὢρ καὶ Ἀαρών, ἐπὶ τοῦ σχήματος τούτου εἰκῆ γέγονε. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ κύριος σχεδὸν μέχρις ἑσπέρας ἔμεινεν ἐπὶ τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔθαψαν αὐτόν· εἶτα ἀνέστη τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. Τοῦτο διὰ Δαυῒδ οὕτως ἐκπεφώνητο· Φωνῇ μου πρὸς κύριον ἐκέκραξα, καὶ ἐπήκουσέ μου ἐξ ὄρους ἁγίου αὐτοῦ. Ἐγὼ ἐκοιμήθην καὶ ὕπνωσα· ἐξηγέρθην, ὅτι κύριος ἀντελάβετό μου.

“For neither was it by chance that the prophet Moses remained in this posture until evening, when Hur and Aaron held up his hands. For the Lord too remained on the tree almost until evening, and toward evening they buried him; then he rose on the third day. This had been proclaimed through David thus: ‘With my voice I cried to the Lord, and he heard me from his holy mountain. I lay down and slept; I awoke, for the Lord sustained me.’

97.2Archambault 2:108–110

Καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου ὁμοίως εἴρητο περὶ τούτου, διʼ οὗ τρόπου ἀποθνήσκειν ἔμελλεν, οὕτως· Ἐξεπέτασά μου τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, τοῖς πορευομένοις ἐν ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ. Καὶ ὅτι ἔμελλεν ἀνίστασθαι, αὐτὸς Ἡσαΐας ἔφη Ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ ᾖρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου. Καί· Δώσω τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ.

“And through Isaiah likewise it had been said about the manner in which he would die, thus: ‘I have spread out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people, to those who walk in a way that is not good.’ And that he would rise, Isaiah himself said: ‘His burial has been taken away from the midst,’ and, ‘I will give the rich for his death.’

97.3Archambault 2:110

Καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις πάλιν λόγοις Δαυῒδ εἰς τὸ πάθος καὶ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐν παραβολῇ μυστηριώδει οὕτως εἶπεν ἐν εἰκοστῷ πρώτῳ ψαλμῷ· Ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με. Διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. Ὅτε γὰρ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν, ἐμπήσσοντες τοὺς ἥλους τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὤρυξαν, καὶ οἱ σταυρώσαντες αὐτὸν ἐμέρισαν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἑαυτοῖς, λαχμὸν βάλλοντες ἕκαστος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ κλήρου ἐπιβολὴν ὃ ἐκλέξασθαι ἐβεβούλητο.

“And in other words again David spoke of the passion and the cross in a mysterious parable thus, in the twenty-first psalm: ‘They dug my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones; and they looked and stared at me. They divided my garments among them, and for my clothing they cast lots.’ For when they crucified him, driving the nails, they dug his hands and his feet, and those who crucified him divided his garments among them, each casting lots for what he wished to choose, according to the fall of the lot.

97.4Archambault 2:110

Καὶ τοῦτον αὐτὸν τὸν ψαλμὸν οὐκ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν εἰρῆσθαι λέγετε, κατὰ πάντα τυφλώττοντες, καὶ μὴ συνιέντες ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν λεχθείς ποτε βασιλεὺς πόδας καὶ χεῖρας ὠρύγη ζῶν καὶ διὰ τούτου τοῦ μυστηρίου ἀποθανών, τουτέστι τοῦ σταυρωθῆναι, εἰ μὴ μόνος οὗτος ὁ Ἰησοῦς.

“And you say that this very psalm was not spoken of Christ, being blind in every respect, and not understanding that no one in your race who was ever called king had his hands and feet dug while living and died by this mystery, that is, by being crucified, except this Jesus alone.

Chapter 98

98.1Archambault 2:110–112

Καὶ τὸν πάντα δὲ ψαλμὸν εἴποιμι ἄν, ὅπως καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα εὐσεβὲς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, καὶ ὡς εἰς ἐκεῖνον πάντα ἀναφέρει, ὡς αὐτὸς διʼ ἐκείνου καὶ σωθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ θανάτου τούτου αὐτῶν, ἅμα τε δηλῶν ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ὁποῖοι ἦσαν οἱ ἐπισυνιστάμενοι κατʼ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποδεικνύων ὅτι ἀληθῶς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ἀντιληπτικὸς παθῶν.

“And I will recite the whole psalm, so that you may hear his reverence toward the Father, and how he refers all things to him, as asking to be saved by him from this death, and at the same time showing in the psalm who they were that rose up against him, and proving that he truly became a man capable of suffering.

98.2Archambault 2:112

Ἔστι δὲ οὗτος· Ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός μου, πρόσχες μοι. Ἵνα τί ἐγκατέλιπές με; Μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν παραπτωμάτων μου. Ὁ θεός μου, κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας πρὸς σὲ καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ, καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί. Σὺ δὲ ἐν ἁγίῳ κατοικεῖς, ὁ ἔπαινος, Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἤλπισαν καὶ ἐρύσω αὐτούς· πρὸς σὲ ἐκέκραξαν καὶ ἐσώθησαν, ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισαν καὶ οὐ κατῃσχύνθησαν.

“It is this: ‘O God, my God, attend to me; why have you forsaken me? Far from my salvation are the words of my transgressions. My God, I will cry to you by day, and you will not hear, and by night, and it is not for want of understanding in me. But you dwell in the holy place, the praise of Israel. In you our fathers hoped; they hoped, and you delivered them; to you they cried and were saved; in you they hoped and were not put to shame.

98.3Archambault 2:112

Ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι σκώληξ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουθένημα λαοῦ. Πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισάν με, καὶ ἐλάλησαν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλήν· Ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτόν, σωσάτω αὐτόν, ὅτι θέλει αὐτόν. Ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐκσπάσας με ἐκ γαστρός, ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μασθῶν τῆς μητρός μου· ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου θεός μου εἶ σύ. Μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγύς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν μοι.

“‘But I am a worm and no man, a reproach of men and despised by the people. All who saw me sneered at me; they spoke with their lips, they shook their heads: He hoped in the Lord; let him deliver him, let him save him, since he delights in him. For you are he who drew me out of the womb, my hope from my mother's breasts; I was cast upon you from the womb; from my mother's womb you are my God. Do not depart from me, for trouble is near, for there is none to help me.

98.4Archambault 2:112–114

Περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοί, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με· ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος. Ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. Ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου· ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου, καὶ εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με· ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοί, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με. Ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με.

“‘Many calves have surrounded me; fat bulls have encircled me; they opened their mouth against me like a lion ravening and roaring. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are scattered. My heart has become like wax melting in the midst of my belly; my strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaves to my throat, and you have brought me down into the dust of death. For many dogs have surrounded me; a gathering of evildoers has encircled me. They dug my hands and my feet; they counted all my bones; and they looked and stared at me.

98.5Archambault 2:114

Διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. Σὺ δέ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν σου ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσχες. Ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου· σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου. Διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε. Οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον αἰνέσατε αὐτόν, ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰακὼβ δοξάσατε αὐτόν, φοβηθήτωσαν ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰσραήλ.

“‘They divided my garments among them, and for my clothing they cast lots. But you, Lord, do not keep your help far from me; attend to my support. Deliver my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog; save me from the lion's mouth, and my lowliness from the horns of the unicorns. I will declare your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will sing your praise. You who fear the Lord, praise him; all the seed of Jacob, glorify him; let all the seed of Israel fear him.’”

Chapter 99

99.1Archambault 2:114–116

Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπήνεγκα· Ὅλον οὖν τὸν ψαλμὸν οὕτως ἀποδείξω ὑμῖν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν εἰρημένον, διʼ ὧν πάλιν αὐτὸν ἐξηγοῦμαι. Ὃ οὖν εὐθὺς λέγει· Ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός μου, πρόσχες μοι· ἵνα τί ἐγκατέλιπές με; τοῦτο ἄνωθεν προεῖπεν ὅπερ ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ ἔμελλε λέγεσθαι. Σταυρωθεὶς γὰρ εἶπεν· Ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός, ἵνα τί ἐγκατέλιπές με;

And having said this I added: “I will now show you that the whole psalm was spoken of Christ, by explaining it again. What he says at once, ‘O God, my God, attend to me; why have you forsaken me?’, foretold from of old what was to be said by Christ. For when he was crucified he said, ‘O God, O God, why have you forsaken me?’

99.2Archambault 2:116

Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· Μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς σωτηρίας μου οἱ λόγοι τῶν παραπτωμάτων μου· ὁ θεός μου, κεκράξομαι ἡμέρας πρὸς σὲ καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ, καὶ νυκτὸς καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί, ὥσπερ καὶ αὐτὰ ἃ ποιεῖν ἔμελλε, ἐλέλεκτο. Τῇ γὰρ ἡμέρᾳ, ᾗπερ ἔμελλε σταυροῦσθαι, τρεῖς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ παραλαβὼν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ λεγόμενον Ἐλαιών, παρακείμενον εὐθὺς τῷ ναῷ τῷ ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, ηὔχετο λέγων· Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστι, παρελθέτω τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ. Καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο εὐχόμενος λέγει· Μὴ ὡς ἐγὼ βούλομαι, ἀλλʼ ὡς σὺ θέλεις· δηλῶν διὰ τούτων ὅτι ἀληθῶς παθητὸς ἄνθρωπος γεγένηται.

“And what follows, ‘Far from my salvation are the words of my transgressions; my God, I will cry to you by day, and you will not hear, and by night, and it is not for want of understanding in me,’ was said as though of the very things he was to do. For on the day on which he was to be crucified, he took three of his disciples to the mountain called Olivet, which lies right by the temple in Jerusalem, and prayed, saying, ‘Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me.’ And after this, praying, he says, ‘Not as I will, but as you will’; showing by these things that he had truly become a man capable of suffering.

99.3Archambault 2:116–118

Ἀλλʼ ἵνα μή τις λέγῃ· Ἠγνόει οὖν ὅτι μέλλει πάσχειν· ἐπάγει ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ εὐθύς· Καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἐμοί. Ὅνπερ τρόπον οὐδὲ τῷ θεῷ εἰς ἄνοιαν ἦν τὸ ἐρωτᾶν τὸν Ἀδὰμ ποῦ ἐστιν, οὐδὲ τὸν Κάϊν ποῦ Ἄβελ, ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸ ἕκαστον ἐλέγξαι ὁποῖός ἐστι, καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς τὴν γνῶσιν πάντων διὰ τοῦ ἀναγραφῆναι ἐλθεῖν, καὶ οὗτος ἐσήμαινεν οὐκ εἰς ἄνοιαν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τῶν νομιζόντων μὴ εἶναι αὐτὸν Χριστόν, ἀλλʼ ἡγουμένων θανατώσειν αὐτὸν καὶ ὡς κοινὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν ᾅδου μενεῖν.

“But lest anyone say, ‘Then he did not know that he was to suffer,’ it adds at once in the psalm, ‘And it is not for want of understanding in me.’ Just as it was not for want of understanding in God to ask Adam where he was, or Cain where Abel was, but to convict each of what he was, and that the knowledge of all things might come to us by being written down; so this too indicated not his own want of understanding, but that of those who thought he was not the Christ, but supposed that they would put him to death and that he would remain in Hades like a common man.

Chapter 100

100.1Archambault 2:118–120

Τὸ δὲ ἀκόλουθον· Σὺ δὲ ἐν ἁγίῳ κατοικεῖς, ὁ ἔπαινος, Ἰσραήλ· ἐσήμαινεν ὅτι ἐπαίνου ἄξιον καὶ θαυμασμοῦ μέλλει ποιεῖν, μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι ἀνίστασθαι μέλλων τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκ νεκρῶν, ὃ ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ λαβὼν ἔχει. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ καλεῖται ὁ Χριστός, ἀπέδειξα· καὶ οὐ μόνον ἐν τῇ εὐλογίᾳ καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Ἰούδα τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ κεκηρύχθαι ἐν μυστηρίῳ ἀπέδειξα, καὶ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ δὲ γέγραπται εἰπών· Πάντα μοι παραδέδοται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός, καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οἷς ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ.

“And what follows, ‘But you dwell in the holy place, the praise of Israel,’ indicated that he would do what is worthy of praise and wonder, being about to rise from the dead on the third day after being crucified, which he has received from his Father. For I have proved that Christ is called both Jacob and Israel; and I proved that the things about him were proclaimed in a mystery not only in the blessing of Joseph and Judah, but it is also written in the Gospel that he said: ‘All things have been delivered to me by the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son, nor the Son except the Father and those to whom the Son reveals him.’

100.2Archambault 2:120

Ἀπεκάλυψεν οὖν ἡμῖν πάντα ὅσα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ νενοήκαμεν, γνόντες αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πρὸ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων, καὶ τῶν πατριαρχῶν υἱόν, ἐπειδή, διὰ τῆς ἀπὸ γένους αὐτῶν παρθένου σαρκοποιηθείς, ἄνθρωπος ἀειδὴς καὶ ἄτιμος καὶ παθητὸς ὑπέμεινε γενέσθαι.

“He has revealed to us, then, all that we have understood from the Scriptures too by his grace, knowing him to be the firstborn of God and before all creatures, and the son of the patriarchs, since, having been made flesh through the virgin of their race, he endured to become a man without form and honor and subject to suffering.

100.3Archambault 2:120–122

Ὅθεν καὶ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ ἔφη, ὅτε περὶ τοῦ πάσχειν αὐτὸν μέλλειν διελέγετο, ὅτι Δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ γραμματέων, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. Υἱὸν οὖν ἀνθρώπου ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγεν, ἤτοι ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως τῆς διὰ παρθένου, ἥτις ἦν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυῒδ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἀβραὰμ γένους, ἢ διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν τὸν Ἀδὰμ πατέρα καὶ τούτων τῶν καθηριθμημένων, ἐξ ὧν κατάγει ἡ Μαρία τὸ γένος· καὶ γὰρ πατέρας τῶν γεννωμένων ταῖς θυγατράσιν αὐτῶν τέκνων τοὺς τῶν θηλειῶν γεννήτορας ἐπιστάμεθα.

“Hence also in his own words, when he was speaking about his coming suffering, he said: ‘The Son of Man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the Pharisees and scribes, and be crucified, and rise on the third day.’ He called himself Son of Man, then, either from his birth through the Virgin, who was, as I said, of the race of David and Jacob and Isaac and Abraham, or because Adam was father both of himself and of those listed before, from whom Mary traces her descent; for we know that the fathers of women are the fathers of the children born to their daughters.

100.4Archambault 2:122–124

Καὶ γὰρ υἱὸν θεοῦ, Χριστόν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐπιγνόντα αὐτὸν ἕνα τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, Σίμωνα πρότερον καλούμενον, ἐπωνόμασε Πέτρον. Καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ γεγραμμένον αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ ἔχοντες καὶ υἱὸν αὐτὸν λέγοντες νενοήκαμεν ὄντα καὶ πρὸ πάντων ποιημάτων ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς δυνάμει αὐτοῦ καὶ βουλῇ προελθόντα, ὃς καὶ σοφία καὶ ἡμέρα καὶ ἀνατολὴ καὶ μάχαιρα καὶ λίθος καὶ ῥάβδος καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ κατʼ ἄλλον καὶ ἄλλον τρόπον ἐν τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν λόγοις προσηγόρευται, καὶ διὰ τῆς παρθένου ἄνθρωπον γεγονέναι, ἵνα καὶ διʼ ἧς ὁδοῦ ἡ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως παρακοὴ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔλαβε, διὰ ταύτης τῆς ὁδοῦ καὶ κατάλυσιν λάβῃ.

“For when one of his disciples, formerly called Simon, recognized him as the Son of God, Christ, by the revelation of his Father, he named him Peter. And since we find him written as Son of God in the memoirs of his apostles, and call him Son, we have understood that he is, and that he came forth from the Father before all things made, by his power and will; who is also called in the words of the prophets, in one way and another, Wisdom and Day and East and Sword and Stone and Rod and Jacob and Israel; and that he became man through the Virgin, so that the disobedience that began from the serpent might also be destroyed by the same way by which it began.

100.5Archambault 2:124

Παρθένος γὰρ οὖσα Εὔα καὶ ἄφθορος, τὸν λόγον τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄφεως συλλαβοῦσα, παρακοὴν καὶ θάνατον ἔτεκε· πίστιν δὲ καὶ χαρὰν λαβοῦσα Μαρία ἡ παρθένος, εὐαγγελιζομένου αὐτῇ Γαβριὴλ ἀγγέλου ὅτι πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπʼ αὐτὴν ἐπελεύσεται καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει αὐτήν, διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐξ αὐτῆς ἅγιόν ἐστιν υἱὸς θεοῦ, ἀπεκρίνατο· Γένοιτό μοι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου.

“For Eve, being a virgin and uncorrupted, conceived the word from the serpent and brought forth disobedience and death; but Mary the virgin received faith and joy when the angel Gabriel announced to her the good news that the Spirit of the Lord would come upon her and the power of the Most High would overshadow her, and therefore the holy one born of her is the Son of God; and she answered, ‘Let it be to me according to your word.’

100.6Archambault 2:124

Καὶ διὰ ταύτης γεγέννηται οὗτος, περὶ οὗ τὰς τοσαύτας γραφὰς ἀπεδείξαμεν εἰρῆσθαι, διʼ οὗ ὁ θεὸς τόν τε ὄφιν καὶ τοὺς ὁμοιωθέντας ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀνθρώπους καταλύει, ἀπαλλαγὴν δὲ τοῦ θανάτου τοῖς μεταγινώσκουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν φαύλων καὶ πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐργάζεται.

“And through her was born this one, of whom we have shown that so many Scriptures were spoken, through whom God destroys the serpent and the angels and men who have become like it, and works deliverance from death for those who repent of their evil deeds and believe in him.

Chapter 101

101.1Archambault 2:124–126

Τὰ δὲ ἀκόλουθα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ταῦτα ἐν οἷς λέγει· Ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἤλπισαν καὶ ἐρρύσω αὐτούς· πρὸς σὲ ἐκέκραξαν καὶ ἐσώθησαν, ἐπὶ σοὶ ἤλπισαν καὶ οὐ κατῃσχύνθησαν· ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι σκώληξ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουδένωμα λαοῦ· δηλωτικά ἐστι τοῦ καὶ πατέρας αὐτὸν ὁμολογεῖν τοὺς ἐλπίσαντας ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν καὶ σωθέντας ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ, οἵτινες καὶ πατέρες ἦσαν τῆς παρθένου, διʼ ἧς ἐγεννήθη ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος, καὶ αὐτὸς σωθήσεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ θεοῦ μηνύων, ἀλλʼ οὐ τῇ αὐτοῦ βουλῇ ἢ ἰσχύϊ πράττειν τι καυχώμενος.

“And what follows in the psalm, where it says, ‘In you our fathers hoped; they hoped, and you delivered them; to you they cried and were saved; in you they hoped and were not put to shame; but I am a worm and no man, a reproach of men and despised by the people,’ shows that he acknowledges as his fathers those who hoped in God and were saved by him, who were also fathers of the Virgin, through whom he was born and became man; and indicates that he himself would be saved by the same God, not boasting that he does anything by his own will or strength.

101.2Archambault 2:126

Καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ γῆς τὸ αὐτὸ ἔπραξε· λέγοντος αὐτῷ τινος· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, ἀπεκρίνατο· Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Εἷς ἐστιν ἀγαθός, ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Τὸ δὲ εἰπεῖν Ἐγώ εἰμι σκώληξ καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ὄνειδος ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐξουθένημα λαοῦ, ἅπερ φαίνεται καὶ ὄντα καὶ γινόμενα αὐτῷ προέλεγεν. Ὄνειδος μὲν γὰρ ἡμῖν, τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσιν ἀνθρώποις, πανταχοῦ ἐστιν· ἐξουθένημα δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ, ὅτι ὑπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ἐξουδενωθεὶς καὶ ἀτιμωθεὶς ταῦτα ἔπαθεν ἅπερ διεθήκατε αὐτόν.

“For on earth he did the same; when someone said to him, ‘Good Teacher,’ he answered, ‘Why do you call me good? One is good, my Father who is in heaven.’ And his saying, ‘I am a worm and no man, a reproach of men and despised by the people,’ foretold what is seen both to be and to happen to him. For we who believe in him are a reproach everywhere; and ‘despised by the people,’ because, despised and dishonored by your people, he suffered what you inflicted on him.

101.3Archambault 2:126–128

Καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα· Πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισάν με, καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλήν· Ἤλπισεν ἐπὶ κύριον, ῥυσάσθω αὐτόν, σωσάτω αὐτόν, ὅτι θέλει αὐτόν· τὰ αὐτὰ ὁμοίως ἐγγίνεσθαι αὐτῷ προεῖπεν. Οἱ γὰρ θεωροῦντες αὐτὸν ἐσταυρωμένον καὶ κεφαλὰς ἕκαστος ἐκίνουν καὶ τὰ χείλη διέστρεφον, καὶ τοῖς μυξωτῆρσιν ἐν ἀλλήλοις διαρρινοῦντες ἔλεγον εἰρωνευόμενοι ταῦτα ἃ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ γέγραπται· Υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγε, καταβὰς περιπατείτω· σωσάτω αὐτὸν ὁ θεός.

“And what follows, ‘All who saw me sneered at me, and spoke with their lips, and shook their heads: He hoped in the Lord; let him deliver him, let him save him, since he delights in him,’ he likewise foretold would happen to him. For those who saw him crucified each shook their heads and curled their lips, and turning up their noses at one another said mockingly the things which are also written in the memoirs of his apostles: ‘He said he was the Son of God; let him come down and walk; let God save him.’

Chapter 102

102.1Archambault 2:128

Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· Ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μασθῶν τῆς μητρός μου· ἐπὶ σὲ ἐπερρίφην ἐκ μήτρας, ἀπὸ γαστρὸς μητρός μου θεός μου εἶ σύ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν μοι. Περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοί, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με· ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος. Ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου. Ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου· ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου· τῶν γεγενημένων τὴν προαγγελίαν ἐποιεῖτο.

“And the following words, ‘My hope from my mother's breasts; I was cast upon you from the womb; from my mother's womb you are my God, for there is none to help me. Many calves have surrounded me; fat bulls have encircled me; they opened their mouth against me like a lion ravening and roaring. I am poured out like water, and all my bones are scattered. My heart has become like wax melting in the midst of my belly; my strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaves to my throat,’ made a foretelling of what happened.

102.2Archambault 2:128–130

Τὸ γὰρ Ἡ ἐλπίς μου ἀπὸ μασθῶν τῆς μητρός μου. Ἅμα γὰρ τῷ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν Βηθλεέμ, ὡς προέφην, παρὰ τῶν ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγων μαθὼν Ἡρώδης ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰ κατʼ αὐτὸν ἐπεβούλευσεν ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κέλευσιν Ἰωσὴφ λαβὼν αὐτὸν ἅμα τῇ Μαρίᾳ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ κηρύξαι αὐτὸν τὸν παρʼ αὐτοῦ λόγον ἀνδρωθέντα ὁ πατὴρ θανατωθήσεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐκεκρίκει ὃν ἐγεγεννήκει.

“For ‘My hope from my mother's breasts’: for as soon as he was born in Bethlehem, as I said before, King Herod, learning about him from the Magi from Arabia, plotted to kill him, and by God's command Joseph took him with Mary and went away into Egypt; for the Father had decided that the one he had begotten should be put to death after he had grown to manhood and proclaimed the word from him.

102.3Archambault 2:130

Ἐὰν δέ τις ἡμῖν λέγῃ· Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ θεὸς μᾶλλον τὸν Ἡρώδην ἀποκτεῖναι; προλαβὼν λέγω· Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τὸν ὄφιν ἐξᾶραι τοῦ μὴ εἶναι, καὶ μὴ εἰπεῖν ὅτι Καὶ ἔχθραν θήσω ἀνὰ μέσον αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς γυναικός, καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς; Μὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδύνατο εὐθὺς πλῆθος ἀνθρώπων ποιῆσαι;

“And if anyone says to us, ‘Could not God rather have killed Herod?’, I answer beforehand: Could not God in the beginning have removed the serpent from existence, and not have said, ‘And I will put enmity between him and the woman, and between his seed and her seed’? Could he not at once have made a multitude of men?

102.4Archambault 2:130

Ἀλλʼ, ὡς ἐγίνωσκε καλὸν εἶναι γενέσθαι, ἐποίησεν αὐτεξουσίους πρὸς δικαιοπραξίαν καὶ ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀνθρώπους, καὶ χρόνους ὥρισε μέχρις οὗ ἐγίνωσκε καλὸν εἶναι τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἔχειν αὐτούς· καὶ ὅτι καλὸν εἶναι ὁμοίως ἐγνώριζε, καὶ καθολικὰς καὶ μερικὰς κρίσεις ἐποίει, πεφυλαγμένου μέντοι τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου. Ὅθεν φησὶν ὁ λόγος καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ πύργου καταβολῇ καὶ τῇ τῶν γλωσσῶν πολυφθογγίᾳ καὶ ἐξαλλοιώσει ταῦτα. Καὶ εἶπε κύριος· Ἰδοὺ γένος ἓν καὶ χεῖλος ἓν πάντων, καὶ τοῦτο ἤρξαντο ποιῆσαι· καὶ νῦν οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἐξ αὐτῶν πάντα ὅσα ἂν ἐπιθῶνται ποιεῖν.

“But, as he knew it was good to happen, he made both angels and men free to do righteousness, and set times for as long as he knew it was good for them to have free will; and because he likewise knew it was good, he made general and particular judgments, while preserving free will. Hence the word says this, at the overthrow of the tower and the confusion and change of languages: ‘And the Lord said: Behold, they are one race and all have one language, and this they have begun to do; and now nothing will fail them of all that they undertake to do.’

102.5Archambault 2:130–132

Καὶ τό τε Ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου, ὁμοίως τῶν ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ μελλόντων γίνεσθαι κατὰ τὸ τοῦ πατρὸς θέλημα προαγγελία ἦν. Ἡ γὰρ τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ αὐτοῦ λόγου δύναμις, διʼ ἧς ἀεὶ ἤλεγχε τοὺς συζητοῦντας αὐτῷ Φαρισαίους καὶ γραμματεῖς καὶ ἁπλῶς τοὺς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν διδασκάλους, ἐποχὴν ἔσχε δίκην πολυΰδρου καὶ ἰσχυρᾶς πηγῆς, ἧς τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπεστράφη, σιγήσαντος αὐτοῦ καὶ μηκέτι ἐπὶ Πιλάτου ἀποκρίνασθαι μηδὲν μηδενὶ βουλομένου, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ δεδήλωται, ὅπως καὶ τὸ διὰ Ἡσαΐου εἰρημένον καρπὸν ἐνεργῆ ἔχῃ, ὅπου εἴρηται· Κύριος δίδωσί μοι γλῶσσαν τοῦ γνῶναι ἡνίκα με δεῖ εἰπεῖν λόγον.

“And the words, ‘My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaves to my throat,’ were likewise a foretelling of what he was to do according to the Father's will. For the power of his mighty word, by which he always refuted the Pharisees and scribes who disputed with him, and in a word the teachers of your race, was stopped like a spring abundant and strong whose water is turned away, when he was silent and would no longer answer anything to anyone before Pilate, as is shown in the memoirs of his apostles; so that what was said through Isaiah might also bear effective fruit, where it is said: ‘The Lord gives me a tongue to know when I should speak a word.’

102.6Archambault 2:132

Τὸ δὲ καὶ εἰπεῖν αὐτόν· Θεός μου εἶ σύ, μὴ ἀποστῇς ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ, διδάσκοντος ἅμα ὅτι ἐπὶ θεὸν τὸν πάντα ποιήσαντα ἐλπίζειν δεῖ πάντας καὶ παρʼ ἐκείνου μόνου σωτηρίαν καὶ βοήθειαν ζητεῖν, ἀλλὰ μή, ὡς τοὺς λοιποὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, διὰ γένος ἢ πλοῦτον ἢ ἰσχὺν ἢ σοφίαν νομίζειν δύνασθαι σώζεσθαι· ὁποῖον καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ ἐπράξατε, ποτὲ μὲν μοσχοποιήσαντες, ἀεὶ δὲ ἀχάριστοι καὶ φονεῖς τῶν δικαίων καὶ τετυφωμένοι διὰ τὸ γένος φαινόμενοι.

“And his saying, ‘You are my God; do not depart from me,’ teaches at the same time that all must hope in God who made all things, and seek salvation and help from him alone, and not, like the rest of men, think that they can be saved by race or wealth or strength or wisdom; as you have always done, at one time making the calf, and always appearing ungrateful and murderers of the righteous and puffed up because of your race.

102.7Archambault 2:132–134

Εἰ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ φαίνεται μήτε διὰ τὸ εἶναι υἱὸς μήτε κατὰ τὸ εἶναι ἰσχυρὸς μήτε διὰ τὸ σοφὸς λέγων δύνασθαι σώζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἀναμάρτητος εἶναι, ὡς Ἡσαίας φησίν, μηδὲ μέχρι φωνῆς ἡμαρτηκέναι αὐτόν, ἀνομίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ δόλον τῷ στόματι, ἄνευ τοῦ θεοῦ σωθήσεσθαι μὴ δύνασθαι, πῶς ὑμεῖς ἢ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι οἱ ἄνευ τῆς ἐλπίδος ταύτης σωθήσεσθαι προσδοκῶντες οὐχ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπατᾶν λογίζεσθε.

“For if the Son of God is seen to say that he cannot be saved either by being Son, or by being strong, or by being wise, but that, though he was sinless, as Isaiah says, and did not sin even in word (for he did no lawlessness, nor deceit with his mouth), he cannot be saved without God, how do you, or the others who expect to be saved without this hope, not reckon that you are deceiving yourselves?

Chapter 103

103.1Archambault 2:134

Τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς εἰρημένα ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ· Ὅτι θλῖψις ἐγγύς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν μοι. Περιεκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοί, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με· ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὡς λέων ἁρπάζων καὶ ὠρυόμενος· ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· τῶν ὁμοίως αὐτῷ συμβάντων προαγγελία ἦν. Ἐκείνης γὰρ τῆς νυκτός, ὅτε ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἐπῆλθον αὐτῷ οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ τῶν διδασκάλων ἐπιπεμφθέντες, ἐκύκλωσαν αὐτὸν οὓς μόσχους κερατιστὰς καὶ προώλεις ὁ λόγος ἔλεγε.

“And what is said next in the psalm, ‘For trouble is near, for there is none to help me. Many calves have surrounded me; fat bulls have encircled me; they opened their mouth against me like a lion ravening and roaring; I am poured out like water, and all my bones are scattered,’ was likewise a foretelling of what happened to him. For on that night, when those of your people who had been sent by the Pharisees and scribes and teachers came upon him at the Mount of Olives, those whom the word called butting and destructive calves surrounded him.

103.2Archambault 2:134–136

Καὶ τὸ Ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με εἰπεῖν τοὺς καὶ αὐτοὺς μὲν τὰ ὅμοια τοῖς μόσχοις ποιήσαντας, ὅτε ἤχθη πρὸς τοὺς διδασκάλους ὑμῶν, προέλεγεν· οὓς ὡς ταύρους διὰ τοῦτο ὁ λόγος εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ τοὺς ταύρους τοῦ εἶναι μόσχους αἰτίους οἴδαμεν. Ὡς οὖν πατέρες εἰσὶ τῶν μόσχων οἱ ταῦροι, οὕτως οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῶν αἴτιοι ἦσαν τοῦ ἐξελθόντας εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν συλλαβεῖν αὐτὸν καὶ ἄγειν ἐπʼ αὐτούς. Καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν Ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ βοηθῶν δηλωτικὸν καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦ γενομένου. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ οὐδὲ μέχρις ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου βοηθεῖν αὐτῷ ὡς ἀναμαρτήτῳ βοηθὸς ὑπῆρχε.

“And ‘Fat bulls have encircled me’ foretold those who did the same as the calves when he was led to your teachers; whom the word called bulls because we know that bulls are the cause of there being calves. As, then, bulls are the fathers of the calves, so your teachers were the cause for their children of going out to the Mount of Olives to seize him and bring him to them. And ‘For there is none to help’ also shows what happened. For not even one man was found to help him as a sinless man.

103.3Archambault 2:136–138

Καὶ τὸ Ἤνοιξαν ἐπʼ ἐμὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν ὡς λέων ὠρυόμενος δηλοῖ τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων τότε ὄντα, καὶ αὐτὸν Ἡρώδην λεγόμενον, διάδοχον γεγενημένον Ἡρώδου τοῦ, ὅτε ἐγεγέννητο, ἀνελόντος πάντας τοὺς ἐν Βηθλεὲμ ἐκείνου τοῦ καιροῦ γεννηθέντας παῖδας, διὰ τὸ ὑπονοεῖν ἐν αὐτοῖς πάντως εἶναι τὸν περὶ οὗ εἰρήκεισαν αὐτῷ οἱ ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας ἐλθόντες μάγοι· μὴ ἐπιστάμενος τὴν τοῦ ἰσχυροτέρου πάντων βουλήν, ὡς εἰς Αἴγυπτον τῷ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ τῇ Μαρίᾳ ἐκεκελεύκει ἀπαλλαγῆναι λαβοῦσι τὸ παιδίον, καὶ εἶναι ἐκεῖ ἄχρις ἂν πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλυφθῇ ἐπανελθεῖν εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν· κἀκεῖ ἦσαν ἀπελθόντες ἄχρις ἂν ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀποκτείνας τὰ ἐν Βηθλεὲμ παιδία Ἡρώδης καὶ Ἀρχέλαος αὐτὸν διεδέξατο· καὶ οὗτος ἐτελεύτα πρὶν τὸν Χριστὸν τὴν οἰκονομίαν τὴν κατὰ τὸ βούλημα τοῦ πατρὸς γεγενημένην ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρωθῆναι ἐλθεῖν.

“And ‘They opened their mouth against me like a roaring lion’ indicates the one who was then king of the Jews, also called Herod, who succeeded the Herod who, when he was born, killed all the children born in Bethlehem at that time, because he suspected that among them was certainly the one of whom the Magi who came from Arabia had spoken to him; not knowing the counsel of the one stronger than all, who had commanded Joseph and Mary to take the child and depart to Egypt, and to be there until it should be revealed to them again to return to their own country; and there they remained until Herod who had killed the children in Bethlehem died and Archelaus succeeded him; and he died before Christ came to the dispensation of being crucified which had been ordained by the Father's will.

103.4Archambault 2:138

Ἡρώδου δέ, τοῦ Ἀρχέλαον διαδεξαμένου, λαβόντος τὴν ἐξουσίαν τὴν ἀπονεμηθεῖσαν αὐτῷ, ᾧ καὶ Πιλάτος χαριζόμενος δεδεμένον τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἔπεμψε, καὶ τοῦτο γενησόμενον προειδὼς ὁ θεὸς εἰρήκει οὕτως· Καὶ δήσαντες αὐτὸν εἰς Ἀσσυρίου ἀπήνεγκαν ξένια τῷ βασιλεῖ.

“And when Herod, who succeeded Archelaus, had received the authority assigned to him, to whom Pilate also, as a favor, sent Jesus bound, God, foreseeing that this too would happen, had said thus: ‘And they bound him and carried him to the Assyrian as a present for the king.’

103.5Archambault 2:138

Ἢ λέοντα τὸν ὠρυόμενον ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἔλεγε τὸν διάβολον, ὃν Μωσῆς μὲν ὄφιν καλεῖ, ἐν δὲ τῷ Ἰὼβ καὶ τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ διάβολος κέκληται, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ σατανᾶς προσηγόρευται, ὄνομα ἀπὸ τῆς πράξεως ἧς ἔπραξε σύνθετον κτησάμενον αὐτὸν μηνύων· τὸ γὰρ σατᾶ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Σύρων φωνῇ ἀποστάτης ἐστί, τὸ δὲ νᾶς ὄνομα ἐξ οὗ ἡ ἑρμηνεία ὄφις ἐκλήθη· ἐξ ὧν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν εἰρημένων ἓν ὄνομα γίνεται σατανᾶς.

“Or he called the devil the lion roaring against him, whom Moses calls the serpent, and who is called the devil in Job and Zechariah, and is addressed by Jesus as Satan, indicating that he acquired a compound name from the deed he did; for ‘sata’ in the language of the Jews and Syrians means an apostate, and ‘nas’ is the word from which serpent is translated; and from both of these one name is formed, Satanas.

103.6Archambault 2:138–140

Καὶ γὰρ οὗτος ὁ διάβολος ἅμα τῷ ἀναβῆναι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῷ λεχθείσης· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων γέγραπται προσελθὼν αὐτῷ καὶ πειράζων μέχρι τοῦ εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ· Προσκύνησόν μοι· καὶ ἀποκρίνασθαι αὐτῷ τὸν Χριστόν. Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ· κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. Ὡς γὰρ τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐπλάνησεν, ἔλεγε καὶ τοῦτον δυνηθῆναι ἐργάσασθαί τι.

“For this devil, as soon as he came up from the river Jordan, when the voice had said to him, ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you,’ is written in the memoirs of the apostles to have come to him and tempted him, even to saying to him, ‘Worship me’; and Christ answered him, ‘Get behind me, Satan; you shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’ For as he had deceived Adam, he said he could do something against him too.

103.7Archambault 2:140

Καὶ τὸ Ὡσεὶ ὕδωρ ἐξεχύθη καὶ διεσκορπίσθη πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου, ἐγενήθη ἡ καρδία μου ὡσεὶ κηρὸς τηκόμενος ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου, ὅπερ γέγονεν αὐτῷ ἐκείνης τῆς νυκτός, ὅτε ἐπʼ αὐτὸν ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν συλλαβεῖν αὐτόν, προαγγελία ἦν.

“And ‘I am poured out like water, and all my bones are scattered; my heart has become like wax melting in the midst of my belly,’ was a foretelling of what happened to him on that night when they came out against him to the Mount of Olives to seize him.

103.8Archambault 2:140–142

Ἐν γὰρ τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασιν, ἅ φημι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκείνοις παρακολουθησάντων συντετάχθαι, γέγραπται ὅτι ἱδρὼς ὡσεὶ θρόμβοι κατεχεῖτο, αὐτοῦ εὐχομένου καὶ λέγοντος· Παρελθέτω, εἰ δυνατόν, τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· ἐντρόμου τῆς καρδίας δηλονότι οὔσης καὶ τῶν ὀστῶν ὁμοίως καὶ ἐοικυίας τῆς καρδίας κηρῷ τηκομένῳ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, ὅπως εἰδῶμεν ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν καὶ ἐν τοιούτοις πάθεσιν ἀληθῶς γεγονέναι διʼ ἡμᾶς βεβούληται, καὶ μὴ λέγωμεν ὅτι ἐκεῖνος, τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς ὤν, οὐκ ἀντελαμβάνετο τῶν γινομένων καὶ συμβαινόντων αὐτῷ.

“For in the memoirs which I say were composed by his apostles and those who followed them, it is written that sweat poured down like drops of blood while he prayed and said, ‘Let this cup pass, if it is possible’; his heart and likewise his bones clearly trembling, and his heart being like wax melting into his belly; so that we may know that the Father willed his own Son to be truly in such sufferings for our sake, and may not say that he, being the Son of God, did not feel what happened and befell him.

103.9Archambault 2:142

Καὶ τὸ Ἐξηράνθη ὡς ὄστρακον ἡ ἰσχύς μου, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου κεκόλληται τῷ λάρυγγί μου, ὅπερ προεῖπον, τῆς σιγῆς, ἐν μηδενὶ μηδὲν ἀποκρινόμενος ὁ πάντας ἐλέγχων ἀσόφους τοὺς παρʼ ὑμῖν διδασκάλους, προαγγελία ἦν.

“And ‘My strength is dried up like a potsherd, and my tongue cleaves to my throat’ was, as I said before, a foretelling of the silence of him who convicted all your teachers of being unwise, when he answered nothing at all.

Chapter 104

104.1Archambault 2:142–144

Καὶ τὸ Εἰς χοῦν θανάτου κατήγαγές με, ὅτι ἐκύκλωσάν με κύνες πολλοί, συναγωγὴ πονηρευομένων περιέσχον με· ὤρυξαν χεῖράς μου καὶ πόδας μου, ἐξηρίθμησαν πάντα τὰ ὀστᾶ μου· αὐτοὶ δὲ κατενόησαν καὶ ἐπεῖδόν με· διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον, ὡς προεῖπον, προαγγελία ἦν διὰ ποίου θανάτου καταδικάζειν αὐτὸν ἔμελλεν ἡ συναγωγὴ τῶν πονηρευομένων, οὓς καὶ κύνας καλεῖ, καὶ κυνηγοὺς μηνύων, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οἱ κυνηγήσαντες καὶ συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀγωνιζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ καταδικάσασθαι αὐτόν· ὅπερ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ γέγραπται γενόμενον.

“And ‘You have brought me down into the dust of death, for many dogs have surrounded me; a gathering of evildoers has encircled me; they dug my hands and my feet, they counted all my bones; and they looked and stared at me; they divided my garments among them, and for my clothing they cast lots,’ was, as I said before, a foretelling of the death to which the synagogue of evildoers would condemn him, whom he also calls dogs, indicating also that they were hunters, because those who hunted him also gathered, striving to condemn him; which is also written in the memoirs of his apostles as having happened.

104.2Archambault 2:144

Καὶ ὅτι μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐμέρισαν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ σταυρώσαντες αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, ἐδήλωσα.

“And that after he was crucified those who crucified him divided his garments among them, I have shown.

Chapter 105

105.1Archambault 2:144–146

Τὰ δὲ ἀκόλουθα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ· Σὺ δέ, κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τὴν βοήθειάν σου ἀπʼ ἐμοῦ· εἰς τὴν ἀντίληψίν μου πρόσχες· ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου· σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου· ὁμοίως πάλιν διδασκαλία καὶ προαγγελία τῶν ὄντων αὐτῷ καὶ συμβαίνειν μελλόντων. Μονογενὴς γὰρ ὅτι ἦν τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων οὗτος, ἰδίως ἐξ αὐτοῦ λόγος καὶ δύναμις γεγεννημένος, καὶ ὕστερον ἄνθρωπος διὰ τῆς παρθένου γενόμενος, ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπομνημονευμάτων ἐμάθομεν, προεδήλωσα.

“And what follows in the psalm, ‘But you, Lord, do not keep your help far from me; attend to my support; deliver my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog; save me from the lion's mouth, and my lowliness from the horns of the unicorns,’ is likewise again a teaching and foretelling of the things that were his and were to happen to him. For I have shown before that he was the Only-begotten of the Father of all, begotten from him in a unique way as Word and Power, and later became man through the Virgin, as we have learned from the memoirs.

105.2Archambault 2:146

Καὶ ὅτι σταυρωθεὶς ἀπέθανεν, ὁμοίως προεῖπε. Τὸ γὰρ Ῥῦσαι ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας τὴν ψυχήν μου καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς τὴν μονογενῆ μου· σῶσόν με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἀπὸ κεράτων μονοκερώτων τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου· ὁμοίως μηνύοντος διʼ οὗ πάθους ἔμελλεν ἀποθνήσκειν, τουτέστι σταυροῦσθαι· τὸ γὰρ Κεράτων μονοκερώτων ὅτι τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐστι μόνου, προεξηγησάμην ὑμῖν.

“And he likewise foretold that he would die by crucifixion. For ‘Deliver my soul from the sword, and my only one from the hand of the dog; save me from the lion's mouth, and my lowliness from the horns of the unicorns,’ likewise indicates by what suffering he was to die, that is, by being crucified; for I have explained to you before that ‘the horns of the unicorns’ is the figure of the cross alone.

105.3Archambault 2:146–148

Καὶ τὸ ἀπὸ ῥομφαίας καὶ στόματος λέοντος καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς κυνὸς αἰτεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν ψυχὴν σωθῆναι, ἵνα μηδεὶς κυριεύσῃ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ αἴτησις ἦν, ἵνα, ἡνίκα ἡμεῖς πρὸς τῇ ἐξόδῳ τοῦ βίου γινόμεθα, τὰ αὐτὰ αἰτῶμεν τὸν θεόν, τὸν δυνάμενον ἀποστρέψαι πάντα ἀναιδῆ πονηρὸν ἄγγελον μὴ λαβέσθαι ἡμῶν τῆς ψυχῆς.

“And his asking that his soul be saved from the sword and the lion's mouth and the hand of the dog was a request that no one should take possession of his soul; so that, when we come to the departure from life, we may ask the same of God, who can turn away every shameless evil angel from seizing our soul.

105.4Archambault 2:148

Καὶ ὅτι μένουσιν αἱ ψυχαὶ ἀπέδειξα ὑμῖν ἐκ τοῦ καὶ τὴν Σαμουὴλ ψυχὴν κληθῆναι ὑπὸ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου, ὡς ἠξίωσεν ὁ Σαούλ. Φαίνεται δὲ καὶ ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν οὕτως δικαίων καὶ προφητῶν ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν ἔπιπτον τῶν τοιούτων δυνάμεων, ὁποία δὴ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐγγαστριμύθῳ ἐκείνῃ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων ὁμολογεῖται.

“And that souls survive I have shown you from the fact that the soul of Samuel was called up by the medium, as Saul asked. And it appears too that all the souls of such righteous men and prophets fell under the power of such powers, as is admitted from the facts themselves in the case of that medium.

105.5Archambault 2:148–150

Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ θεὸς διδάσκει ἡμᾶς καὶ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τὸ πάντως ἀγωνίζεσθαι δικαίους γίνεσθαι, καὶ πρὸς τῇ ἐξόδῳ αἰτεῖν μὴ ὑπὸ τοιαύτην τινὰ δύναμιν ὑποπεσεῖν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν. Καὶ γὰρ ἀποδιδοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ εἶπε· Πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀπομνημονευμάτων καὶ τοῦτο ἔμαθον.

“Hence God also teaches us through his Son to strive by all means to become righteous, and at our departure to pray that our souls may not fall under any such power. For when he gave up his spirit on the cross he said, ‘Father, into your hands I commit my spirit,’ as I have also learned from the memoirs.

105.6Archambault 2:150

Καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τὸ ὑπερβάλλειν τὴν Φαρισαίων πολιτείαν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ συνωθῶν, εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἐπίστασθαι ὅτι οὐ σωθήσονται, ταῦτα εἰρηκέναι ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι γέγραπται· Ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.

“For urging his disciples to surpass the conduct of the Pharisees, or else to know that they would not be saved, he is written in the memoirs to have said this: ‘Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you shall not enter the kingdom of heaven.’

Chapter 106

106.1Archambault 2:150

Καὶ ὅτι ἠπίστατο τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ πάντα παρέχειν αὐτῷ, ὡς ἠξίου, καὶ ἀνεγερεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς φοβουμένους τὸν θεὸν προέτρεπεν αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν διὰ τὸ ἐλεῆσαι καὶ διὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ σταυρωθέντος τούτου πᾶν γένος τῶν πιστευόντων ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὅτι ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτοῦ ἔστη, τῶν ἀποστόλων, οἵτινες, μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ πεισθῆναι ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ ὅτι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ παθεῖν ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ταῦτα αὐτὸν δεῖ παθεῖν καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι προεκεκήρυκτο ταῦτα, μετενόησαν ἐπὶ τῷ ἀφίστασθαι αὐτοῦ ὅτε ἐσταυρώθη, καὶ μετʼ αὐτῶν διάγων ὕμνησε τὸν θεόν, ὡς καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων δηλοῦται γεγενημένον, τὰ λείποντα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ἐδήλωσεν.

“And the rest of the psalm showed that he knew that his Father would grant him all things as he asked, and would raise him from the dead; and that he urged all who fear God to praise God because he had mercy through the mystery of this crucified one on every race of believing men; and that he stood in the midst of his brothers, the apostles, who repented of having forsaken him when he was crucified, after he rose from the dead and persuaded them that even before he suffered he had told them that he must suffer these things, and that these things had been proclaimed by the prophets; and that, living with them, he sang praise to God, as is shown in the memoirs of the apostles to have happened.

106.2Archambault 2:150–152

Ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Διηγήσομαι τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε. Οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον αἰνέσατε αὐτόν, ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰακὼβ δοξάσατε αὐτόν, φοβηθήτωσαν αὐτὸν ἅπαν τὸ σπέρμα Ἰσραήλ.

“These are the words: ‘I will declare your name to my brothers; in the midst of the assembly I will sing your praise. You who fear the Lord, praise him; all the seed of Jacob, glorify him; let all the seed of Israel fear him.’

106.3Archambault 2:152–154

Καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν μετωνομακέναι αὐτὸν Πέτρον ἕνα τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ γεγράφθαι ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασιν αὐτοῦ γεγενημένον καὶ τοῦτο, μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ἄλλους δύο ἀδελφούς, υἱοὺς Ζεβεδαίου ὄντας, μετωνομακέναι ὀνόματι τοῦ Βοανεργές, ὅ ἐστιν υἱοὶ βροντῆς, σημαντικὸν ἦν τοῦ αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον εἶναι, διʼ οὗ καὶ τὸ ἐπώνυμον Ἰακὼβ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπικληθέντι ἐδόθη καὶ τῷ Αὐσῇ ὄνομα Ἰησοῦς ἐπεκλήθη, διʼ οὗ ὀνόματος καὶ εἰσήχθη εἰς τὴν ἐπηγγελμένην τοῖς πατριάρχαις γῆν ὁ περιλειφθεὶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθόντων λαός.

“And the statement that he changed the name of one of the apostles to Peter, and that this is written in his memoirs as having happened, together with his changing the names of two other brothers, the sons of Zebedee, to Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder, was a sign that he was the same one through whom the surname Israel was given to Jacob, and the name Jesus was given to Hoshea, by whose name the people who survived of those who came out of Egypt were brought into the land promised to the patriarchs.

106.4Archambault 2:154

Καὶ ὅτι ὡς ἄστρον ἔμελλεν ἀνατέλλειν αὐτὸς διὰ τοῦ γένους τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, Μωσῆς παρεδήλωσεν οὕτως εἰπών· Ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἰακὼβ καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἄλλη δὲ γραφή φησιν· Ἰδοὺ ἀνήρ, ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. Ἀνατείλαντος οὖν καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἅμα τῷ γεννηθῆναι αὐτὸν ἀστέρος, ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασι τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ, οἱ ἀπὸ Ἀρραβίας μάγοι, ἐκ τούτου ἐπιγνόντες, παρεγένοντο καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ.

“And that he was to rise like a star through the race of Abraham, Moses indicated, saying thus: ‘A star shall rise from Jacob, and a leader from Israel.’ And another Scripture says: ‘Behold a man; the East is his name.’ When, then, a star rose in heaven too as soon as he was born, as is written in the memoirs of his apostles, the Magi from Arabia, recognizing it from this, came and worshiped him.

Chapter 107

107.1Archambault 2:154

Καὶ ὅτι τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἔμελλεν ἀναστήσεσθαι μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι, γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς ἀπομνημονεύμασιν ὅτι οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν συζητοῦντες αὐτῷ ἔλεγον, ὅτι Δεῖξον ἡμῖν σημεῖον. Καὶ ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτοῖς· Γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτοῖς εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ. Καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος αὐτοῦ παρακεκαλυμμένα ἦν νοεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουόντων ὅτι μετὰ τὸ σταυρωθῆναι αὐτὸν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται.

“And that he would rise on the third day after being crucified, it is written in the memoirs that those of your race who disputed with him said, ‘Show us a sign.’ And he answered them, ‘An evil and adulterous generation seeks a sign, and no sign shall be given them except the sign of Jonah.’ And when he said this, it was veiled so as to be understood by his hearers that after he was crucified he would rise on the third day.

107.2Archambault 2:154–156

Καὶ πονηροτέραν τὴν γενεὰν ὑμῶν καὶ μοιχαλίδα μᾶλλον τῆς Νινευϊτῶν πόλεως ἐδήλου, οἵτινες, τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ κηρύξαντος αὐτοῖς μετὰ τὸ ἐκβρασθῆναι αὐτὸν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀπὸ τῆς κοιλίας τοῦ ἁδροῦ ἰχθύος ὅτι μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας παμπληθεὶ ἀπολοῦνται, νηστείαν ἁπλῶς πάντων ζώων, ἀνθρώπων τε καὶ ἀλόγων, μετὰ σακκοφορίας καὶ ἐκτενοῦς ὀλολυγμοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ἀληθινῆς μετανοίας αὐτῶν καὶ ἀποταγῆς τῆς πρὸς ἀδικίαν ἐκήρυξαν, πιστεύσαντες ὅτι ἐλεήμων ὁ θεὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπός ἐστιν ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς μετατιθεμένους ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν βασιλέα τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης καὶ τοὺς μεγιστάνας ὁμοίως σακκοφορήσαντας προσμεμενηκέναι τῇ νηστείᾳ καὶ τῇ ἱκεσίᾳ, καὶ ἐπιτυχεῖν μὴ καταστραφῆναι τὴν πόλιν αὐτῶν.

“And he showed that your generation was more wicked and adulterous than the city of the Ninevites, who, when Jonah preached to them, after he had been cast up on the third day from the belly of the great fish, that in three days they would all perish, proclaimed a fast of all living things without exception, both men and beasts, with sackcloth and earnest lamentation and true repentance from their hearts and renunciation of injustice, believing that God is merciful and kind to all who turn from wickedness; so that the king of that city himself and the nobles likewise put on sackcloth and persevered in fasting and supplication, and obtained that their city was not overthrown.

107.3Archambault 2:156–158

Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ ἀνιωμένου ἐπὶ τῷ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ὡς ἐκήρυξε, μὴ καταστραφῆναι τὴν πόλιν, διὰ τῆς οἰκονομίας τοῦ ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀνατεῖλαι αὐτῷ κικυῶνα, ὑφʼ ὃν καθεζόμενος ἐσκιάζετο ἀπὸ καύματος (ἦν δὲ ὁ κικυῶν αἰφνίδιος, μήτε φυτεύσαντος τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ μήτε ποτίσαντος, ἀλλʼ ἐξαίφνης ἐπανατείλας αὐτῷ σκιὰν παρέχειν), κἀκ τῆς ἄλλης ξηρᾶναι αὐτόν, ἐφʼ ᾧ ἐλυπεῖτο Ἰωνᾶς, καὶ ἤλεγξεν αὐτὸν οὐ δικαίως ἀθυμοῦντα ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ κατεστράφθαι τὴν Νινευϊτῶν πόλιν, λέγων·

“But when Jonah was grieved that on the third day, as he had proclaimed, the city was not overthrown, by the dispensation of causing a gourd to spring up for him out of the earth, under which he sat and was shaded from the heat (and the gourd was sudden, Jonah neither having planted nor watered it, but it sprang up suddenly to give him shade), and the next day causing it to wither, at which Jonah was grieved, he convicted him of being wrongly despondent because the city of the Ninevites had not been overthrown, saying:

107.4Archambault 2:158

Σὺ ἐφείσω περὶ τοῦ κικυῶνος, οὗ οὐκ ἐκοπίασας ἐν αὐτῷ; οὔτε ἐξέθρεψας αὐτόν, ὃς ὑπὸ νύκτα αὐτοῦ ἦλθε καὶ ὑπὸ νύκτα αὐτοῦ ἀπώλετο· κἀγὼ οὐ φείσομαι ὑπὲρ Νινευΐ, τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, ἐν ᾗ κατοικοῦσι πλείους ἢ δώδεκα μυριάδες ἀνδρῶν, οἳ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἀνὰ μέσον δεξιᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον ἀριστερᾶς αὐτῶν, καὶ κτήνη πολλά;

“‘You had pity on the gourd, for which you did not labor, nor did you raise it, which came up in a night and perished in a night; and shall I not spare Nineveh, the great city, in which dwell more than a hundred and twenty thousand men who do not know their right hand from their left, and many cattle?’

Chapter 108

108.1Archambault 2:158

Καὶ ταῦτα οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἐπιστάμενοι ἅπαντες γεγενημένα ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ, καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρʼ ὑμῖν βοῶντος ὅτι τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ δώσει ὑμῖν, προτρεπόμενος ἵνα κἂν μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν μετανοήσητε ἐφʼ οἷς ἐπράξατε κακοῖς καὶ ὁμοίως Νινευΐταις προσκλαύσητε τῷ θεῷ, ὅπως καὶ τὸ ἔθνος καὶ ἡ πόλις ὑμῶν μὴ ἁλῷ καταστραφεῖσα, ὡς κατεστράφη,

“And though all those of your race knew that these things had been done by Jonah, and though Christ cried among you that he would give you the sign of Jonah, urging you at least after he had risen from the dead to repent of the evil you had done and to weep before God like the Ninevites, so that your nation and your city might not be taken and overthrown, as it has been overthrown,

108.2Archambault 2:158–160

καὶ οὐ μόνον οὐ μετενοήσατε, μαθόντες αὐτὸν ἀναστάντα ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀλλʼ, ὡς προεῖπον, ἄνδρας χειροτονήσαντες ἐκλεκτοὺς εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπέμψατε, κηρύσσοντας ὅτι αἵρεσίς τις ἄθεος καὶ ἄνομος ἐγήγερται ἀπὸ Ἰησοῦ τινος Γαλιλαίου πλάνου ὃν σταυρωσάντων ἡμῶν, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κλέψαντες αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ μνήματος νυκτός, ὁπόθεν κατετέθη ἀφηλωθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, πλανῶσι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους λέγοντες ἐγηγέρθαι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνεληλυθέναι κατειπόντες δεδιδαχέναι καὶ ταῦτα ἅπερ κατὰ τῶν ὁμολογούντων Χριστὸν καὶ διδάσκαλον καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ εἶναι παντὶ γένει ἀνθρώπων ἄθεα καὶ ἄνομα καὶ ἀνόσια λέγετε.

“you not only did not repent when you learned that he had risen from the dead, but, as I said before, you chose and appointed picked men and sent them into the whole world, proclaiming that a godless and lawless sect had been raised up by a certain Jesus, a Galilean deceiver, whom we crucified, but his disciples stole him by night from the tomb, where he was laid when unfastened from the cross, and now deceive men by saying that he has risen from the dead and ascended into heaven; and accusing him of having taught those godless and lawless and unholy things which you say to every race of men against those who confess him as Christ and Teacher and Son of God.

108.3Archambault 2:160

Πρὸς τούτοις καὶ ἁλούσης ὑμῶν τῆς πόλεως καὶ τῆς γῆς ἐρημωθείσης οὐ μετανοεῖτε, ἀλλὰ καὶ καταρᾶσθαι αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς αὐτὸν πάντων τολμᾶτε. Καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς καὶ τοὺς διʼ ὑμᾶς τοιαῦτα καθʼ ἡμῶν ὑπειληφότας οὐ μισοῦμεν, ἀλλʼ εὐχόμεθα κἂν νῦν μετανοήσαντας πάντας ἐλέους τυχεῖν παρὰ τοῦ εὐσπλάγχνου καὶ πολυελέου πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ.

“Besides this, even when your city has been taken and your land laid waste, you do not repent, but dare to curse him and all who believe in him. And we do not hate you or those who because of you have conceived such opinions against us, but we pray that even now all of you may repent and obtain mercy from God, the compassionate and very merciful Father of all.

Chapter 109

109.1Archambault 2:160

Ἀλλʼ ὅτι τὰ ἔθνη μετανοεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας, ἐν ᾗ πλανώμενοι ἐπολιτεύοντο, ἀκούσαντα τὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ κηρυχθέντα καὶ διʼ αὐτῶν μαθόντα λόγον, καὶ λόγους βραχεῖς λέγοντός μου ἀπὸ προφητείας Μιχαίου, ἑνὸς τῶν δώδεκα, ἀνάσχεσθε.

“But that the nations would repent of the wickedness in which they lived astray, when they heard the word preached by his apostles from Jerusalem and learned through them, bear with me while I say a few words from the prophecy of Micah, one of the twelve.

109.2Archambault 2:160–162

Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Καὶ ἔσται ἐπʼ ἐσχάτου ἡμερῶν ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου, ἕτοιμον ἐπʼ ἄκρου τῶν ὀρέων, ἐπηρμένον αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ τοὺς βουνούς· καὶ ποταμὸν θήσονται ἐπʼ αὐτῷ λαοί, καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλά, καὶ ἐροῦσι· Δεῦτε, ἀναβῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κυρίου καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ Ἰακώβ, καὶ φωτιοῦσιν ἡμᾶς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ταῖς τρίβοις αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον λαῶν πολλῶν καὶ ἐλέγξει ἔθνη ἰσχυρὰ ἕως μακράν· καὶ συγκόψουσι τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέπανα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἄρῃ ἔθνος ἐπʼ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν.

“They are these: ‘And in the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, established on the top of the mountains, lifted up above the hills; and peoples shall flow to it like a river, and many nations shall go and say: Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and they shall enlighten us in his way, and we shall walk in his paths. For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem, and he shall judge between many peoples and rebuke strong nations far away; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into sickles, and nation shall not lift up sword against nation, nor shall they learn war any more.

109.3Archambault 2:162

Καὶ καθίσεται ἀνὴρ ὑποκάτω ἀμπέλου αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποκάτω συκῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἐκφοβῶν, ὅτι στόμα κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων ἐλάλησεν· ὅτι πάντες οἱ λαοὶ πορεύσονται ἐν ὀνόματι θεῶν αὐτῶν, ἡμεῖς δὲ πορευσόμεθα ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου θεοῦ ἡμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, συνάξω τὴν ἐκτεθλιμμένην, καὶ τὴν ἐξωσμένην ἀθροίσω καὶ ἣν ἐκάκωσα, καὶ θήσω τὴν ἐκτεθλιμμένην εἰς ὑπόλειμμα καὶ τὴν ἐκπεπιεσμένην εἰς ἔθνος ἰσχυρόν· καὶ βασιλεύσει κύριος ἐπʼ αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος.

“‘And each man shall sit under his vine and under his fig tree, and there shall be none to make him afraid, for the mouth of the Lord of hosts has spoken; for all peoples shall walk in the name of their gods, but we shall walk in the name of the Lord our God forever. And it shall be in that day, I will gather her that was afflicted, and assemble her that was driven out, and her whom I afflicted, and I will make her that was afflicted a remnant, and her that was oppressed a strong nation; and the Lord shall reign over them on Mount Zion from now and forever.’

Chapter 110

110.1Archambault 2:162–164

Καὶ τελέσας ταῦτα ἐπεῖπον· Καὶ ὅτι οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τοὺς πάντας λόγους τῆς περικοπῆς ταύτης εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογοῦσιν εἰρῆσθαι, ἐπίσταμαι· καὶ αὐτὸν ὅτι οὐδέπω φασὶν ἐληλυθέναι, καὶ τοῦτο γινώσκω· εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐληλυθέναι λέγουσιν, οὐ γινώσκεται ὅς ἐστιν, ἀλλʼ ὅταν ἐμφανὴς καὶ ἔνδοξος γένηται, τότε γνωσθήσεται ὅς ἐστι, φασί.

And when I had finished this I added: “And I know, sirs, that your teachers admit that all the words of this passage were spoken of the Christ; and I know too that they say he has not yet come; or if they say he has come, they say it is not known who he is, but when he becomes manifest and glorious, then it will be known who he is.

110.2Archambault 2:164

Καὶ τότε τὰ εἰρημένα ἐν τῇ περικοπῇ ταύτῃ φασὶν ἀποβήσεσθαι, ὡς μηδενὸς μηδέπω καρποῦ ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τῆς προφητείας γενομένου· ἀλόγιστοι, μὴ συνιέντες, ὅπερ διὰ πάντων τῶν λόγων ἀποδέδεικται, ὅτι δύο παρουσίαι αὐτοῦ κατηγγελμέναι εἰσί· μία μέν, ἐν ᾗ παθητὸς καὶ ἄδοξος καὶ ἄτιμος καὶ σταυρούμενος κεκήρυκται, ἡ δὲ δευτέρα, ἐν ᾗ μετὰ δόξης ἀπὸ τῶν οὐρανῶν παρέσται, ὅταν καὶ ὁ τῆς ἀποστασίας ἄνθρωπος, ὁ καὶ εἰς τὸν ὕψιστον ἔξαλλα λαλῶν, ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἄνομα τολμήσῃ εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς Χριστιανούς, οἵτινες, ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ ἐξελθόντος ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ τῶν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἀποστόλων τὴν θεοσέβειαν ἐπιγνόντες, ἐπὶ τὸν θεὸν Ἰακὼβ καὶ θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ κατεφύγομεν·

“And then, they say, the things spoken in this passage will come to pass, as though no fruit had yet come from the words of the prophecy; senseless, not understanding what has been proved by all the passages, that two comings of his have been announced: one in which he was proclaimed as suffering and without glory and honor and crucified, and the second, in which he will come from heaven with glory, when also the man of apostasy, who speaks strange things against the Most High, will dare lawless deeds on earth against us Christians, who, having learned the worship of God from the law and the word that went forth from Jerusalem through the apostles of Jesus, have fled for refuge to the God of Jacob and the God of Israel;

110.3Archambault 2:164–166

καὶ οἱ πολέμου καὶ ἀλληλοφονίας καὶ πάσης κακίας μεμεστωμένοι ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς τὰ πολεμικὰ ὄργανα ἕκαστος, τὰς μαχαίρας εἰς ἄροτρα καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας εἰς γεωργικά, μετεβάλομεν, καὶ γεωργοῦμεν εὐσέβειαν, δικαιοσύνην, φιλανθρωπίαν, πίστιν, ἐλπίδα τὴν παρʼ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς διὰ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος, ὑπὸ τὴν ἄμπελον τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἕκαστος καθεζόμενοι, τουτέστι μόνῃ τῇ γαμετῇ γυναικὶ ἕκαστος χρώμενοι· ὅτι γὰρ ὁ λόγος ὁ προφητικὸς λέγει· Καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ὡς ἄμπελος εὐθηνοῦσα, ἐπίστασθε.

“and we, who were filled with war and mutual slaughter and every wickedness, have each from all the earth changed our weapons of war, our swords into plowshares and our spears into farming tools, and we cultivate piety, righteousness, love of mankind, faith, hope that comes from the Father himself through the crucified one, each sitting under his own vine, that is, each having only his own wedded wife; for you know that the prophetic word says, ‘And his wife as a fruitful vine.’

110.4Archambault 2:166

Καὶ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκφοβῶν καὶ δουλαγωγῶν ἡμᾶς, τοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰησοῦν πεπιστευκότας κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, φανερόν ἐστι. Κεφαλοτομούμενοι γὰρ καὶ σταυρούμενοι καὶ θηρίοις παραβαλλόμενοι καὶ δεσμοῖς καὶ πυρὶ καὶ πάσαις ταῖς ἄλλαις βασάνοις ὅτι οὐκ ἀφιστάμεθα τῆς ὁμολογίας, δῆλόν ἐστιν, ἀλλʼ, ὅσῳπερ ἂν τοιαῦτά τινα γίνηται, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ἄλλον ἄλλοι πλείονες πιστοὶ καὶ θεοσεβεῖς διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ γίνονται. Ὁποῖον ἐὰν ἀμπέλου τις ἐκτέμῃ τὰ καρποφορήσαντα μέρη, εἰς τὸ ἀναβλαστῆσαι ἑτέρους κλάδους καὶ εὐθαλεῖς καὶ καρποφόρους ἀναδίδωσι, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐφʼ ἡμῶν γίνεται· ἡ γὰρ φυτευθεῖσα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄμπελος καὶ σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ ὁ λαὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστι.

“And it is plain that there is no one who terrifies and enslaves us who have believed in Jesus throughout the whole earth. For it is clear that, though we are beheaded and crucified and thrown to wild beasts and chains and fire and all other tortures, we do not fall away from our confession; but the more such things happen, the more do others in greater numbers become faithful and pious through the name of Jesus. Just as when one cuts away the parts of a vine that have borne fruit, it grows up to put forth other branches, flourishing and fruitful, the same thing happens with us; for the vine planted by God and by Christ the Savior is his people.

110.5Archambault 2:166–168

Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ τῆς προφητείας ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ ἀποβήσεται. Τὴν γὰρ ἐκτεθλιμμένην καὶ ἐξωσμένην, τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου, ὅσον ἐφʼ ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἀνθρώποις, οὐ μόνον ἀπὸ τῶν κτημάτων τῶν ἰδίων ἕκαστος τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐκβέβληται ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ κόσμου παντός, ζῆν μηδενὶ Χριστιανῷ συγχωροῦντες.

“And the rest of the prophecy will be fulfilled at his second coming. For ‘her that was afflicted and driven out,’ that is, from the world: as far as depends on you and all other men, each Christian has been driven out not only from his own possessions but from the whole world, since you allow no Christian to live.

110.6Archambault 2:168

Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν συμβεβηκέναι τοῦτό φατε. Εἰ δὲ ἐξεβλήθητε πολεμηθέντες, δικαίως μὲν ὑμεῖς ταῦτα πεπόνθατε, ὡς αἱ γραφαὶ πᾶσαι μαρτυροῦσιν· ἡμεῖς δέ, οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον πράξαντες μετὰ τὸ ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ, μαρτυρούμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, σὺν τῷ δικαιοτάτῳ καὶ μόνῳ ἀσπίλῳ καὶ ἀναμαρτήτῳ Χριστῷ ὅτι ἀπὸ γῆς αἰρόμεθα. Βοᾷ γὰρ Ἡσαΐας· Ἰδοὺ ὡς ὁ δίκαιος ἀπώλετο, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐκδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ· καὶ ἄνδρες δίκαιοι αἴρονται, καὶ οὐδεὶς κατανοεῖ.

“But you say that this has happened to your people. If you were driven out after being warred against, you have suffered these things justly, as all the Scriptures testify; but we, who have done no such thing since we came to know the truth of God, are testified by God to be taken from the earth together with the most righteous and only spotless and sinless Christ. For Isaiah cries: ‘Behold how the righteous one has perished, and no one lays it to heart; and righteous men are taken away, and no one considers.’

Chapter 111

111.1Archambault 2:168

Καὶ ὅτι δύο παρουσίας συμβολικῶς γενήσεσθαι τούτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ὑπὸ Μωσέως προελέγετο, προεῖπον διὰ τοῦ συμβόλου τῶν ἐν τῇ νηστείᾳ προσφερομένων τράγων. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν οἷς ἐποίησαν Μωσῆς καὶ Ἰησοῦς τὸ αὐτὸ προκηρυσσόμενον συμβολικῶς ἦν καὶ λεγόμενον. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνας ἐπὶ τοῦ βουνοῦ μέχρις ἑσπέρας ἔμενεν, ὑποβασταζομένων τῶν χειρῶν, ὃ οὐδενὸς ἄλλου τύπον δείκνυσιν ἢ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ὁ δὲ τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι μετονομασθεὶς ἦρχε τῆς μάχης, καὶ ἐνίκα Ἰσραήλ.

“And I said before that the two comings of this Christ were foretold symbolically by Moses too, through the symbol of the goats offered at the fast. And again the same thing was proclaimed and spoken symbolically in what Moses and Joshua did. For one of them, stretching out his hands, remained on the hill until evening, his hands being held up, which shows the type of nothing other than the cross; and the other, renamed with the name of Jesus, led the battle, and Israel conquered.

111.2Archambault 2:168–170

Ἦν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἐπʼ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν ἁγίων ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων καὶ προφητῶν τοῦ θεοῦ νοῆσαι γεγενημένον, ὅτι ἀμφότερα τὰ μυστήρια εἷς αὐτῶν βαστάσαι οὐκ ἦν δυνατός, λέγω δὲ τὸν τύπον τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ τὸν τύπον τῆς τοῦ ὀνόματος ἐπικλήσεως· ἑνὸς γὰρ μόνου ἡ ἰσχὺς αὕτη ἐστὶ καὶ ἦν καὶ ἔσται, οὗ καὶ τὸ ὄνομα πᾶσα ἀρχὴ δέδιεν, ὠδίνουσα ὅτι διʼ αὐτοῦ καταλύεσθαι μέλλουσιν. Ὁ οὖν παθητὸς ἡμῶν καὶ σταυρωθεὶς Χριστὸς οὐ κατηράθη ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀλλὰ μόνος σώσειν τοὺς μὴ ἀφισταμένους τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ ἐδήλου.

“And it was also to be understood in the case of both those holy men and prophets of God that neither of them could bear both mysteries, I mean the type of the cross and the type of the calling of the name; for this power belongs to one alone, and was, and will be, whose name every principality fears, being in anguish because they are to be destroyed through him. Our suffering and crucified Christ, then, was not cursed by the law, but showed that he alone would save those who do not depart from his faith.

111.3Archambault 2:170

Καὶ τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δὲ σωθέντας, ὅτε ἀπώλλυντο τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, τὸ τοῦ πάσχα ἐρρύσατο αἷμα, τὸ ἑκατέρωσε τῶν σταθμῶν καὶ τοῦ ὑπερθύρου χρισθέν. Ἦν γὰρ τὸ πάσχα ὁ Χριστός, ὁ τυθεὶς ὕστερον, ὡς καὶ Ἡσαΐας ἔφη· Αὐτὸς ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη. Καὶ ὅτι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ πάσχα συνελάβετε αὐτὸν καὶ ὁμοίως ἐν τῷ πάσχα ἐσταυρώσατε, γέγραπται. Ὡς δὲ τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἔσωσε τὸ αἷμα τοῦ πάσχα, οὕτως καὶ τοὺς πιστεύσαντας ῥύσεται ἐκ θανάτου τὸ αἷμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ.

“And the blood of the Passover, smeared on both doorposts and the lintel, rescued those who were saved in Egypt, when the firstborn of the Egyptians perished. For the Passover was Christ, who was later sacrificed, as Isaiah also said: ‘He was led like a sheep to the slaughter.’ And it is written that on the day of the Passover you seized him, and likewise at the Passover you crucified him. And as the blood of the Passover saved those in Egypt, so the blood of Christ will deliver from death those who have believed.

111.4Archambault 2:170–172

Ἔμελλεν οὖν ὁ θεὸς πλανᾶσθαι, εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν ἐγεγόνει; Οὔ φημι ἐγώ, ἀλλʼ ὅτι προεκήρυσσε τὴν μέλλουσαν διʼ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ γενήσεσθαι σωτηρίαν τῷ γένει τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ σύμβολον τοῦ κοκκίνου σπαρτίου, οὗ ἔδωκαν ἐν Ἱεριχῶ οἱ ἀπὸ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ πεμφθέντες κατάσκοποι Ῥαὰβ τῇ πόρνῃ, εἰπόντες προσδῆσαι αὐτὸ τῇ θυρίδι, διʼ ἧς αὐτοὺς ἐχάλασεν ὅπως λάθωσι τοὺς πολεμίους, ὁμοίως τὸ σύμβολον τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐδήλου, διʼ οὗ οἱ πάλαι πόρνοι καὶ ἄδικοι ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν σώζονται, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβόντες καὶ μηκέτι ἁμαρτάνοντες.

“Would God, then, have been deceived if this sign had not been on the doors? I do not say so, but that it proclaimed beforehand the salvation that would come to the human race through the blood of Christ. For the symbol of the scarlet cord, which the spies sent by Joshua the son of Nun gave at Jericho to Rahab the harlot, telling her to tie it to the window through which she let them down so that they might escape the enemy, likewise showed the symbol of the blood of Christ, by which those who were formerly fornicators and unjust from all the nations are saved, having received forgiveness of sins and sinning no more.

Chapter 112

112.1Archambault 2:172

Ὑμεῖς δέ, ταῦτα ταπεινῶς ἐξηγούμενοι, πολλὴν ἀσθένειαν καταψηφίζεσθε τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ψιλῶς ἀκούοιτε καὶ μὴ τὴν δύναμιν ἐξετάζοιτε τῶν εἰρημένων. Ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωσῆς οὕτω παράνομος ἂν κριθείη· αὐτὸς γὰρ παραγγείλας μηδενὸς ὁμοίωμα γίνεσθαι, μήτε τῶν ἐπὶ τῷ οὐρανῷ μήτε τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἢ θαλάσσης, ἔπειτα ὄφιν χαλκοῦν αὐτὸς ἐποίει, καὶ στήσας ἐπὶ σημείου τινὸς ἐκέλευσεν εἰς αὐτὸν ὁρᾶν τοὺς δεδηγμένους· οἱ δʼ ἐσώζοντο εἰς αὐτὸν ἀποβλέποντες.

“But you, explaining these things in a low way, charge God with great weakness, if you hear them so barely and do not examine the force of what is said. For then Moses too would be judged a transgressor; for he commanded that no likeness of anything be made, of the things in heaven or on earth or in the sea, and then he himself made a bronze serpent, and setting it on a pole he ordered those who had been bitten to look at it; and they were saved by looking at it.

112.2Archambault 2:172–174

Ὁ ὄφις ἄρα νοηθήσεται σεσωκέναι τὸν λαὸν τότε, ὃν, ὡς προεῖπον, κατηράσατο ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἀρχήν, καὶ ἀνελεῖ διὰ τῆς μεγάλης μαχαίρας, ὡς Ἡσαίας βοᾷ; Καὶ οὕτως ἀφρόνως παραδεξόμεθα τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὡς οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν φασι, καὶ οὐ σύμβολα; Οὐχὶ δὲ ἀνοίσομεν ἐπὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Ἰησοῦ τὸ σημεῖον, ἐπεὶ καὶ Μωσῆς διὰ τῆς ἐκτάσεως τῶν χειρῶν σὺν τῷ ἐπικληθέντι Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι καὶ νικᾶν τὸν λαὸν ὑμῶν εἰργάζοντο;

“Shall the serpent, then, be understood to have saved the people at that time, which, as I said before, God cursed in the beginning, and will slay with the great sword, as Isaiah cries? And shall we so foolishly accept such things, as your teachers say, and not as symbols? Shall we not rather refer the sign to the image of the crucified Jesus, since Moses too, by the stretching out of his hands together with the one named Jesus, brought about the victory of your people?

112.3Archambault 2:174

Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τοῦ ἀπορεῖν περὶ ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ νομοθέτης παυσόμεθα. Οὐ γὰρ καταλιπὼν τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ θηρίον, διʼ οὗ ἡ παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔλαβεν, ἔπειθε τὸν λαὸν ἐλπίζειν. Καὶ ταῦτα μετὰ πολλοῦ νοῦ καὶ μυστηρίου γέγονε καὶ ἐρρέθη διὰ τοῦ μακαρίου προφήτου· καὶ οὐδέν ἐστιν ὅ τις μέμψασθαι δικαίως ἔχει τῶν λελεγμένων ἢ γεγενημένων ὑπὸ πάντων ἁπλῶς τῶν προφητῶν, ἐὰν τὴν γνῶσιν τὴν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἔχητε.

“For in this way we shall also stop being at a loss about what the lawgiver did. For he did not forsake God and persuade the people to hope in a beast through which transgression and disobedience began. And these things were done and spoken with great understanding and mystery by the blessed prophet; and there is nothing that anyone can justly blame in what was said or done by all the prophets without exception, if you have the knowledge that is in them.

112.4Archambault 2:174–176

Ἐὰν δὲ ὅσοι διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, διὰ τί κάμηλοι μὲν θήλειαι ἐν τῷδε τῷ τόπῳ οὐ λέγονται, ἢ τί εἰσιν αἱ λεγόμεναι κάμηλοι θήλειαι, ἢ διὰ τί σεμιδάλεως μέτρα τόσα καὶ ἐλαίου μέτρα τόσα ἐν ταῖς προσφοραῖς, μόνα ἐξηγοῦνται ὑμῖν, καὶ ταῦτα ταπεινῶς καὶ χαμερπῶς, τὰ δὲ μεγάλα καὶ ἄξια ζητήσεως μηδέποτε τολμῶσι λέγειν μηδὲ ἐξηγεῖσθαι, ἢ καὶ ἡμῶν ἐξηγουμένων παραγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν μηδὲ ὅλως ἐπαίειν μηδὲ εἰς κοινωνίαν λόγων ἐλθεῖν, οὐχὶ δικαίως ἀκούσονται ἅπερ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη ὁ ἡμέτερος κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· Τάφοι κεκονιαμένοι, ἔξωθεν φαινόμενοι ὡραῖοι καὶ ἔσωθεν γέμοντες ὀστέων νεκρῶν, τὸ ἡδύοσμον ἀποδεκατοῦντες, τὴν δὲ κάμηλον καταπίνοντες, τυφλοὶ ὁδηγοί;

“But if your teachers explain to you only why female camels are not mentioned in this place, or what the so-called female camels are, or why so many measures of fine flour and so many measures of oil are in the offerings, and these things in a low and groveling way, while they never dare to speak of or explain the great things worth inquiring into, or even, when we explain them, command you not to listen at all nor to enter into discussion, will they not justly hear what our Lord Jesus Christ said to them: ‘Whitewashed tombs, outwardly appearing beautiful and inside full of dead men's bones; tithing mint, but swallowing the camel; blind guides’?

112.5Archambault 2:176

Ἐὰν οὖν μὴ τῶν διδαγμάτων τῶν ἑαυτοὺς ὑψούντων καὶ θελόντων ῥαββὶ ῥαββὶ καλεῖσθαι καταφρονήσητε, καὶ μετὰ τοιαύτης ἐνστάσεως καὶ νοῦ τοῖς προφητικοῖς λόγοις προσέλθητε, ἵνα τὰ αὐτὰ πάθητε ὑπὸ τῶν ὑμετέρων ἀνθρώπων ἃ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ προφῆται ἔπαθον, οὐ δύνασθε ὅλως οὐδὲν ἀπὸ τῶν προφητικῶν ὠφέλιμον λαβεῖν.

“If, then, you do not despise the teachings of those who exalt themselves and wish to be called Rabbi, Rabbi, and come to the prophetic words with such earnestness and understanding as to suffer from your own people the same things the prophets themselves suffered, you cannot gain anything at all profitable from the prophetic writings.

Chapter 113

113.1Archambault 2:176–178

Ὃ δὲ λέγω τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν. Ἰησοῦν, ὡς προέφην πολλάκις, Αὐσῆν καλούμενον, ἐκεῖνον τὸν μετὰ τοῦ Χαλὲβ κατάσκοπον εἰς τὴν Χαναὰν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀποσταλέντα, Ἰησοῦν Μωσῆς ἐκάλεσε. Τοῦτο σὺ οὐ ζητεῖς διʼ ἣν αἰτίαν ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἀπορεῖς, οὐδὲ φιλοπευστεῖς· τοιγαροῦν λέληθέ σε ὁ Χριστός, καὶ ἀναγινώσκων οὐ συνίης, οὐδὲ νῦν, ἀκούων ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς ἡμῶν, συλλογίζῃ οὐκ ἀργῶς οὐδʼ ὡς ἔτυχεν ἐκείνῳ τεθεῖσθαι τοὔνομα.

“What I mean is this. Jesus, as I have often said, who was called Hoshea, the one sent as a spy into the land of Canaan with Caleb, Moses called Jesus. You do not ask why he did this, you are not puzzled, nor are you curious; therefore Christ has escaped you, and reading you do not understand; nor even now, hearing that Jesus is our Christ, do you reckon that the name was not given to him idly or by chance.

113.2Archambault 2:178–180

Ἀλλὰ διὰ τί μὲν ἓν ἄλφα πρώτῳ προσετέθη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὀνόματι, θεολογεῖς, καὶ διὰ τί ἓν ῥῶ τῷ Σάρρας ὀνόματι, ὁμοίως κομπολογεῖς· διὰ τί δὲ τὸ πατρόθεν ὄνομα τῷ Αὐσῇ, τῷ υἱῷ Ναυῆ, ὅλον μετωνόμασται τῷ Ἰησοῦ, οὐ ζητεῖς ὁμοίως.

“But you speculate theologically about why one alpha was added to the first name of Abraham, and likewise you talk boastfully about why one rho was added to the name of Sarah; but you do not likewise ask why the name given by his father to Hoshea the son of Nun was wholly changed to Jesus.

113.3Archambault 2:180

Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐ μόνον μετωνομάσθη αὐτοῦ τὸ ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ καὶ διάδοχος γενόμενος Μωσέως, μόνος τῶν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθόντων ἐν ἡλικίᾳ τοιαύτῃ ὄντων εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν γῆν τὸν περιλειφθέντα λαόν· καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐκεῖνος εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν γῆν τὸν λαόν, οὐχὶ Μωσῆς, καὶ ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἐν κλήρῳ διένειμεν αὐτὴν τοῖς εἰσελθοῦσι μετʼ αὐτοῦ, οὕτως καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς τὴν διασπορὰν τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπιστρέψει, καὶ διαμεριεῖ τὴν ἀγαθὴν γῆν ἑκάστῳ, οὐκέτι δὲ κατὰ ταὐτά.

“But since not only was his name changed, but also, having become Moses' successor, he alone of those of that age who came out of Egypt brought the surviving people into the holy land; and as he, not Moses, brought the people into the holy land, and as he distributed it by lot to those who entered with him, so also Jesus the Christ will turn back the dispersion of the people, and will distribute the good land to each, though no longer in the same way.

113.4Archambault 2:180

Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πρόσκαιρον ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν, ἅτε οὐ Χριστὸς ὁ θεὸς ὢν οὐδὲ υἱὸς θεοῦ, ὁ δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἁγίαν ἀνάστασιν αἰώνιον ἡμῖν τὴν κατάσχεσιν δώσει. Τὸν ἥλιον ἔστησεν ἐκεῖνος, μετονομασθεὶς πρότερον τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι καὶ λαβὼν ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ ἰσχύν. Ὅτι γὰρ Ἰησοῦς ἦν ὁ Μωσεῖ καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἁπλῶς πατριάρχαις φανεὶς καὶ ὁμιλήσας, τῷ τοῦ πατρὸς θελήματι ὑπηρετῶν, ἀπέδειξα· ὃς καὶ ἄνθρωπος γεννηθῆναι διὰ τῆς παρθένου Μαρίας ἦλθε, καὶ ἔστιν ἀεί.

“For the one gave them a temporary inheritance, since he was not Christ who is God, nor the Son of God; but the other will give us the eternal possession after the holy resurrection. That one, having first been renamed with the name of Jesus and having received strength from his Spirit, made the sun stand still. For I have proved that it was Jesus who appeared and spoke to Moses and Abraham and in a word the other patriarchs, serving the Father's will; who also came to be born a man through the Virgin Mary, and exists forever.

113.5Archambault 2:180–182

Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ἀφʼ οὗ καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ διʼ οὗ ὁ πατὴρ μέλλει καινουργεῖν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ αἰώνιον φῶς λάμπειν μέλλων, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδὲκ βασιλεὺς Σαλὴμ καὶ αἰώνιος ἱερεὺς ὑψίστου ὑπάρχων.

“For he is the one from whom and through whom the Father will renew the heaven and the earth; he is the one who is to shine as an eternal light in Jerusalem; he is the king of Salem after the order of Melchizedek and the eternal priest of the Most High.

113.6Archambault 2:182

Ἐκεῖνος λέγεται δευτέραν περιτομὴν μαχαίραις πετρίναις τὸν λαὸν περιτετμηκέναι, ὅπερ κήρυγμα ἦν τῆς περιτομῆς ταύτης ἧς περιέτεμεν ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἀπὸ τῶν λίθων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εἰδώλων, καὶ θημωνιὰς ποιήσας τῶν ἀπὸ ἀκροβυστίας, τουτέστιν ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης τοῦ κόσμου, ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ περιτμηθέντων πετρίναις μαχαίραις, τοῖς Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν λόγοις. Ὅτι γὰρ λίθος καὶ πέτρα ἐν παραβολαῖς ὁ Χριστὸς διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἐκηρύσσετο, ἀποδέδεικταί μοι.

“That one is said to have circumcised the people a second time with knives of stone, which was a proclamation of this circumcision with which Jesus Christ himself circumcised us from stones and other idols, and made heaps of those from the foreskin, that is, from the error of the world, circumcised everywhere with knives of stone, the words of our Lord Jesus. For I have proved that Christ was proclaimed in parables through the prophets as a stone and a rock.

113.7Archambault 2:182–184

Καὶ τὰς μαχαίρας οὖν τὰς πετρίνας τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ ἀκουσόμεθα, διʼ ὧν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀκροβυστίας οἱ πλανώμενοι τοσοῦτοι καρδίας περιτομὴν περιετμήθησαν, ἣν περιτμηθῆναι καὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσαν περιτομὴν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ προὔτρεπεν ἔκτοτε, καὶ τοὺς εἰσελθόντας εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην τὴν ἁγίαν δευτέραν περιτομὴν πετρίναις μαχαίραις εἰπὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν περιτετμηκέναι αὐτούς.

“And so we shall understand the knives of stone to be his words, through which so many who were straying have been circumcised from the foreskin with the circumcision of the heart; which God from that time urged through Jesus even those who had the circumcision that began with Abraham to receive, saying that Jesus circumcised a second time with knives of stone those who entered that holy land.

Chapter 114

114.1Archambault 2:184

Ἔσθʼ ὅτε γὰρ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα καὶ ἐναργῶς πράττεσθαί τι, ὃ τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος γίνεσθαι ἦν, ἐποίει, ἔσθʼ ὅτε δὲ καὶ λόγους ἐφθέγξατο περὶ τῶν ἀποβαίνειν μελλόντων, φθεγγόμενον αὐτοὺς ὡς τότε γινομένων ἢ καὶ γεγενημένων· ἣν τέχνην ἐὰν μὴ εἰδῶσιν οἱ ἐντυγχάνοντες, οὐδὲ παρακολουθῆσαι τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν λόγοις, ὡς δεῖ, δυνήσονται. Παραδείγματος δὲ χάριν λόγους τινὰς προφητικοὺς εἴποιμʼ ἄν, ὅπως παρακολουθήσητε τῷ λεγομένῳ.

“For sometimes the Holy Spirit caused something to be done openly which was a type of what was to happen, and sometimes it uttered words about what was to come to pass, speaking them as though they were then happening or had happened; and unless those who read know this art, they will not be able to follow the words of the prophets as they should. And for the sake of example I will cite some prophetic words, so that you may follow what I say.

114.2Archambault 2:184–186

Ὅταν λέγῃ διὰ Ἡσαΐου· Αὐτὸς ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος, ὡς ἤδη τοῦ πάθους γενομένου λέγει. Καὶ ὅταν πάλιν λέγῃ· Ἐγὼ ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, καὶ ὅταν λέγῃ· Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; ὡς ἤδη γεγενημένων πραγμάτων ἐξαγγελίαν οἱ λόγοι σημαίνοντες λελεγμένοι εἰσί. Καὶ γὰρ ἐν παραβολῇ λίθον πολλαχοῦ καλεῖν ἀπέδειξα τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἐν τροπολογίᾳ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραήλ.

“When he says through Isaiah, ‘He was led like a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb before the shearer,’ he speaks as though the suffering had already happened. And again when he says, ‘I have spread out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people,’ and when he says, ‘Lord, who has believed our report?’, the words are spoken as announcing things that had already happened. For I have shown that he often calls Christ a stone in a parable, and figuratively Jacob and Israel.

114.3Archambault 2:186–188

Καὶ πάλιν ὅταν λέγῃ· Ὄψομαι τοὺς οὐρανούς, ἔργα τῶν δακτύλων σου, ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούω τοῦ λόγου αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐργασίαν, οὐ συνετῶς ἀκούσομαι, ὥσπερ ὑμῶν οἱ διδάσκαλοι ἀξιοῦσιν, οἰόμενοι χεῖρας καὶ πόδας καὶ δακτύλους καὶ ψυχὴν ἔχειν ὡς σύνθετον ζῶον τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων καὶ ἀγέννητον θεόν, οἵτινες καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὦφθαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ αὐτὸν τὸν πατέρα διδάσκουσι.

“And again when he says, ‘I shall see the heavens, the works of your fingers,’ unless I hear it as the working of his Word, I shall not hear it with understanding, as your teachers think, who suppose that the Father of all, the unbegotten God, has hands and feet and fingers and a soul like a composite living being; who for this reason also teach that the Father himself appeared to Abraham and to Jacob.

114.4Archambault 2:188

Μακάριοι οὖν ἡμεῖς οἱ περιτμηθέντες πετρίναις μαχαίραις τὴν δευτέραν περιτομήν. Ὑμῶν μὲν γὰρ ἡ πρώτη διὰ σιδήρου γέγονε καὶ γίνεται· σκληροκάρδιοι γὰρ μένετε· ἡμῶν δὲ ἡ περιτομή, ἥτις δευτέρα ἀριθμῷ, μετὰ τὴν ὑμετέραν φανερωθεῖσα, διὰ λίθων ἀκροτόμων, τουτέστι διὰ τῶν λόγων τῶν διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ ἀκρογωνιαίου λίθου καὶ τοῦ ἄνευ χειρῶν τμηθέντος, περιτέμνει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τε εἰδωλολατρείας καὶ πάσης ἁπλῶς κακίας· ὧν αἱ καρδίαι οὕτως περιτετμημέναι εἰσὶν ἀπὸ τῆς πονηρίας, ὡς καὶ χαίρειν ἀποθνήσκοντας διὰ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ τῆς καλῆς πέτρας, καὶ ζῶν ὕδωρ ταῖς καρδίαις τῶν διʼ αὐτοῦ ἀγαπησάντων τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων βρυούσης, καὶ ποτιζούσης τοὺς βουλομένους τὸ τῆς ζωῆς ὕδωρ πιεῖν.

“Blessed, then, are we who have been circumcised with knives of stone with the second circumcision. For yours, the first, was done and is done with iron; for you remain hard of heart; but our circumcision, which is second in number, having appeared after yours, circumcises us by sharp stones, that is, by the words spoken through the apostles of the cornerstone, cut without hands, from idolatry and in a word all wickedness; whose hearts are so circumcised from evil that they rejoice to die for the name of the good Rock, which pours forth living water into the hearts of those who through him have loved the Father of all, and gives the water of life to drink to those who wish.

114.5Archambault 2:188–190

Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὐ νοεῖτε λέγοντος· ἃ γὰρ ποιῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν πεπροφήτευται οὐ νενοήκατε, οὐδὲ ἡμῖν προσάγουσιν ὑμᾶς τοῖς γεγραμμένοις πιστεύετε. Ἱερεμίας μὲν γὰρ οὕτω βοᾷ· Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐγκατελίπετε πηγὴν ζῶσαν καὶ ὠρύξατε ἑαυτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένους, οἳ οὐ δυνήσονται συνέχειν ὕδωρ. Μὴ ἔρημον ᾖ οὗ ἐστι τὸ ὄρος Σιών; ὅτι Ἱερουσαλὴμ βιβλίον ἀποστασίου ἔδωκα ἔμπροσθεν ὑμῶν.

“But you do not understand these things when I say them; for you have not understood what it was prophesied that Christ would do, nor do you believe us when we lead you to what is written. For Jeremiah cries thus: ‘Woe to you, for you have forsaken the living spring and dug for yourselves broken cisterns, which cannot hold water. Shall there be a desert where Mount Zion is? For I have given Jerusalem a bill of divorce before you.’

Chapter 115

115.1Archambault 2:190

Ἀλλὰ Ζαχαρίᾳ, ἐν παραβολῇ δεικνύντι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ ἀποκεκρυμμένως κηρύσσοντι, πιστεῦσαι ὀφείλετε. Ἔστι δὲ τὰ λεγόμενα ταῦτα· Χαῖρε καὶ εὐφραίνου, θύγατερ Σιών, ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἔρχομαι καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, λέγει κύριος. Καὶ προστεθήσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ πρὸς κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν· καὶ κατασκηνώσω ἐν μέσῳ σου, καὶ γνώσονται ὅτι κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ἀπέσταλκέ με πρός σε.

“But you ought to believe Zechariah, who shows the mystery of Christ in a parable and proclaims it in a hidden way. These are the words: ‘Rejoice and be glad, daughter of Zion, for behold, I come and will dwell in your midst, says the Lord. And many nations shall be added to the Lord in that day, and they shall be my people; and I will dwell in your midst, and they shall know that the Lord of hosts has sent me to you.

115.2Archambault 2:190

Καὶ κατακληρονομήσει κύριος τὸν Ἰούδαν καὶ τὴν μερίδα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν ἁγίαν, καὶ ἐκλέξεται ἔτι τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Εὐλαβείσθω πᾶσα σὰρξ ἀπὸ προσώπου κυρίου, ὅτι ἐξεγήγερται ἐκ νεφελῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔδειξέ μοι Ἰησοῦν, τὸν ἱερέα τὸν μέγαν, ἑστῶτα πρὸ προσώπου ἀγγέλου κυρίου· καὶ διάβολος εἱστήκει ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ἀντικεῖσθαι αὐτῷ. Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς τὸν διάβολον· Ἐπιτιμήσαι κύριος ἐν σοί, ὁ ἐκλεξάμενος τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Οὐχὶ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρός;

“‘And the Lord shall inherit Judah and his portion in the holy land, and shall again choose Jerusalem. Let all flesh fear before the Lord, for he has risen up out of his holy clouds. And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord; and the devil stood at his right hand to oppose him. And the Lord said to the devil: The Lord who has chosen Jerusalem rebuke you. Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?’

115.3Archambault 2:190–192

Μέλλοντί τε τῷ Τρύφωνι ἀποκρίνεσθαι καὶ ἀντιλέγειν μοι ἔφην· Πρῶτον ἀνάμεινον καὶ ἄκουσον ἃ λέγω. Οὐ γὰρ ἣν ὑπολαμβάνεις ἐξήγησιν ποιεῖσθαι μέλλω, ὡς μὴ γεγενημένου ἱερέως τινὸς Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι ἐν τῇ Βαβυλωνίᾳ γῇ, ὅπου αἰχμάλωτος ὁ λαὸς ὑμῶν. Ὅπερ εἰ καὶ ἐποίουν, ἀπέδειξα ὅτι ἦν μὲν Ἰησοῦς ἱερεὺς ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν· τοῦτον δὲ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει αὐτοῦ ἑωράκει ὁ προφήτης, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τὸν διάβολον καὶ τὸν τοῦ κυρίου ἄγγελον οὐκ αὐτοψίᾳ, ἐν καταστάσει ὤν, ἑωράκει, ἀλλʼ ἐν ἐκστάσει, ἀποκαλύψεως αὐτῷ γεγενημένης.

And when Trypho was about to answer and contradict me, I said: “First wait and hear what I say. For I am not going to give the explanation you suppose, as though there had not been a priest named Joshua in the land of Babylon, where your people were captive. Even if I did, I have shown that there was a priest Joshua in your race; but the prophet did not see him in his revelation, just as he did not see the devil and the angel of the Lord with his own eyes, in a normal state, but in ecstasy, when a revelation was given him.

115.4Archambault 2:192

Νῦν δὲ λέγω ὅτι, ὅνπερ τρόπον διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματος τῷ Ναυῆ υἱῷ καὶ δυνάμεις καὶ πράξεις τινὰς προκηρυσσούσας τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρου κυρίου μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι πεποιηκέναι ἔφη, οὕτω καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι Ἰησοῦ ἱερέως γενομένου ἐν τῷ λαῷ ὑμῶν ἀποκάλυψιν ἔρχομαι νῦν ἀποδεῖξαι προκήρυξιν εἶναι τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἱερέως καὶ θεοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων, γίνεσθαι μελλόντων.

“But now I say that, just as he said that through the name of Jesus the son of Nun did mighty works and deeds foretelling what was to be done by our Lord, so I now come to show that the revelation concerning Joshua the priest who was among your people in Babylon was a foretelling of what was to be done by our Priest and God and Christ, the Son of the Father of all.

115.5Archambault 2:192–194

Ἤδη μέντοι ἐθαύμαζον, ἔφην, διὰ τί καὶ πρὸ μικροῦ ἡσυχίαν ἠγάγετέ ἐμοῦ λέγοντος, ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἐπελάβεσθέ μου εἰπόντος ὅτι ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱὸς τῶν ἐξελθόντων ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου ὁμηλίκων μόνος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν γῆν καὶ οἱ γεγραμμένοι ἀφήλικες τῆς γενεᾶς ἐκείνης. Ὥσπερ γὰρ αἱ μυῖαι ἐπὶ τὰ ἕλκη προστρέχετε καὶ ἐφίπτασθε.

“I was indeed wondering,” I said, “why a little while ago you kept silent while I was speaking, or how you did not take hold of my saying that the son of Nun alone of those of his age who came out of Egypt entered the holy land, together with those of that generation who are recorded as younger. For you run to sores like flies and settle on them.

115.6Archambault 2:194

Κἂν γὰρ μυρία τις εἴπῃ καλῶς, ἓν δὲ μικρὸν ὁτιοῦν εἴη μὴ εὐάρεστον ὑμῖν ἢ μὴ νοούμενον ἢ μὴ πρὸς τὸ ἀκριβές, τῶν μὲν πολλῶν καλῶν οὐ πεφροντίκατε, τοῦ δὲ μικροῦ ῥηματίου ἐπιλαμβάνεσθε καὶ κατασκευάζειν αὐτὸ ὡς ἀσέβημα καὶ ἀδίκημα σπουδάζετε, ἵνα τῇ αὐτῇ ὁμοίᾳ κρίσει ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κρινόμενοι πολὺ μᾶλλον ὑπὲρ τῶν μεγάλων τολμημάτων, εἴτε κακῶν πράξεων εἴτε φαύλων ἐξηγήσεων, ἃς παραποιοῦντες ἐξηγεῖσθε, λόγον δώσετε. Ὃ γὰρ κρίμα κρίνετε, δίκαιόν ἐστιν ὑμᾶς κριθῆναι.

“For even if someone says ten thousand things well, but one small thing is not pleasing to you or not understood or not exact, you pay no attention to the many good things, but take hold of the little word and are eager to make it out to be an impiety and a crime; so that, judged by God with the same judgment, you will render account much more for your great daring, whether of evil deeds or of the bad interpretations which you give by falsifying. For with the judgment you judge, it is just that you be judged.

Chapter 116

116.1Archambault 2:194–196

Ἀλλʼ ἵνα τὸν λόγον τὸν περὶ τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποδιδῶ ὑμῖν, ἀναλαμβάνω τὸν λόγον καί φημι κἀκείνην τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀρχιερέα τοῦτον τὸν σταυρωθέντα πιστεύοντας γεγενῆσθαι· οἵτινες, ἐν πορνείαις καὶ ἁπλῶς πάσῃ ῥυπαρᾷ πράξει ὑπάρχοντες, διὰ τῆς παρὰ τοῦ ἡμετέρου Ἰησοῦ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ χάριτος τὰ ῥυπαρὰ πάντα, ἅ ἠμφιέσμεθα, κακὰ ἀπεδυσάμεθα, οἷς ὁ διάβολος ἐφέστηκεν ἀεὶ ἀντικείμενος, καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἕλκειν πάντας βουλόμενος, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ, τουτέστιν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ πεμφθεῖσα ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπιτιμᾷ αὐτῷ καὶ ἀφίσταται ἀφʼ ἡμῶν.

“But to give you the account of the revelation of the holy Jesus Christ, I take up the argument and say that that revelation too was made for us who believe in this crucified high priest, Christ; who, though we were living in fornication and in a word every filthy deed, have by the grace of our Jesus, according to the will of his Father, stripped off all the filthy evils with which we were clothed; against whom the devil always stands opposing and wishing to draw all to himself; and the angel of God, that is, the power of God sent to us through Jesus Christ, rebukes him, and he departs from us.

116.2Archambault 2:196

Καὶ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ πυρὸς ἐξεσπασμένοι ἐσμέν, ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τῶν προτέρων καθαρισθέντες, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς θλίψεως καὶ τῆς πυρώσεως, ἣν πυροῦσιν ἡμᾶς ὅ τε διάβολος καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ ὑπηρέται πάντες, ἐξ ὧν καὶ πάλιν ἀποσπᾷ ἡμᾶς Ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐνδῦσαι ἡμᾶς τὰ ἡτοιμασμένα ἐνδύματα, ἐὰν πράξωμεν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐντολάς, ὑπέσχετο, καὶ αἰώνιον βασιλείαν προνοῆσαι ἐπήγγελται.

“And we are like brands plucked from the fire, cleansed from our former sins, and plucked from the affliction and burning with which the devil and all his servants burn us, from which Jesus the Son of God again plucks us; he has promised to clothe us with the garments prepared for us if we do his commandments, and has promised to provide an eternal kingdom.

116.3Archambault 2:196–198

Ὃν γὰρ τρόπον Ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖνος, ὁ λεγόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ προφήτου ἱερεύς, ῥυπαρὰ ἱμάτια ἐφάνη φορῶν διὰ τὸ γυναῖκα πόρνην λελέχθαι εἰληφέναι αὐτόν, καὶ δαλὸς ἐξεσπασμένος ἐκ πυρὸς ἐκλήθη διὰ τὸ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν εἰληφέναι, ἐπιτιμηθέντος καὶ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου αὐτῷ διαβόλου, οὕτως ἡμεῖς, οἱ διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματος ὡς εἷς ἄνθρωπος πιστεύσαντες εἰς τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων θεόν, διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ πρωτοτόκου αὐτοῦ υἱοῦ τὰ ῥυπαρὰ ἱμάτια, τουτέστι τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀπημφιεσμένοι, πυρωθέντες διὰ τοῦ λόγου τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, ἀρχιερατικὸν τὸ ἀληθινὸν γένος ἐσμὲν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς μαρτυρεῖ, εἰπὼν ὅτι ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι θυσίας εὐαρέστους αὐτῷ καὶ καθαρὰς προσφέροντες. Οὐ δέχεται δὲ παρʼ οὐδενὸς θυσίας ὁ θεός, εἰ μὴ διὰ τῶν ἱερέων αὐτοῦ.

“For just as that Joshua, called a priest by the prophet, appeared wearing filthy garments because he was said to have taken a harlot as wife, and was called a brand plucked from the fire because he had received forgiveness of sins, the devil who opposed him being also rebuked; so we, who through the name of Jesus have believed as one man in God the Maker of all, having stripped off through the name of his firstborn Son the filthy garments, that is, our sins, and being set on fire by the word of his calling, are the true high-priestly race of God, as God himself also testifies, saying that in every place among the nations they offer him sacrifices pleasing and pure. And God does not receive sacrifices from anyone except through his priests.

Chapter 117

117.1Archambault 2:198–200

Πάσας οὖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τούτου θυσίας, ἃς παρέδωκεν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς γίνεσθαι, τουτέστιν ἐπὶ τῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ τοῦ ποτηρίου, τὰς ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τῆς γῆς γινομένας ὑπὸ τῶν χριστιανῶν, προλαβὼν ὁ θεὸς μαρτυρεῖ εὐαρέστους ὑπάρχειν αὐτῷ· τὰς δὲ ὑφʼ ὑμῶν καὶ διʼ ἐκείνων ὑμῶν τῶν ἱερέων γινομένας ἀπαναίνεται, λέγων· Καὶ τὰς θυσίας ὑμῶν οὐ προσδέξομαι ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν· διότι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου ἕως δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομά μου δεδόξασται, λέγει, ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὑμεῖς δὲ βεβηλοῦτε αὐτό.

“God, then, testifies beforehand that all the sacrifices offered through this name, which Jesus the Christ handed down to be done, that is, in the Eucharist of the bread and the cup, which are made in every place of the earth by the Christians, are pleasing to him; but he rejects those made by you and through those priests of yours, saying: ‘And I will not accept your sacrifices from your hands; for from the rising of the sun to its setting my name has been glorified,’ he says, ‘among the nations, but you profane it.’

117.2Archambault 2:200

Καὶ μέχρι νῦν φιλονεικοῦντες λέγετε ὅτι τὰς μὲν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐκεῖ τότε οἰκούντων Ἰσραηλιτῶν καλουμένων θυσίας οὐ προσδέχεται ὁ θεός, τὰς δὲ διὰ τῶν ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ τότε δὴ ὄντων ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ἐκείνου ἀνθρώπων εὐχὰς προσίεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι, καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτῶν θυσίας καλεῖν. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν καὶ εὐχαὶ καὶ εὐχαριστίαι, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀξίων γινόμεναι, τέλειαι μόναι καὶ εὐάρεστοί εἰσι τῷ θεῷ θυσίαι, καὶ αὐτός φημι.

“And even now, being contentious, you say that God does not accept the sacrifices in Jerusalem of those who then lived there and were called Israelites, but that he said he accepts the prayers of the men of that race who were then in the dispersion, and calls their prayers sacrifices. Now that prayers and thanksgivings, when made by those who are worthy, are the only perfect and pleasing sacrifices to God, I too say.

117.3Archambault 2:200–202

Ταῦτα γὰρ μόνα καὶ Χριστιανοὶ παρέλαβον ποιεῖν, καὶ ἐπʼ ἀναμνήσει δὲ τῆς τροφῆς αὐτῶν ξηρᾶς τε καὶ ὑγρᾶς, ἐν ᾗ καὶ τοῦ πάθους, ὃ πέπονθε διʼ αὐτοὺς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, μέμνηνται· οὗ τὸ ὄνομα βεβηλωθῆναι κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καὶ βλασφημεῖσθαι οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τοῦ λαοῦ ὑμῶν καὶ διδάσκαλοι εἰργάσαντο, ἃ ῥυπαρὰ καὶ αὐτὰ ἐνδύματα, περιτεθέντα ὑφʼ ὑμῶν πᾶσι τοῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ γενομένοις Χριστιανοῖς, δείξει αἰρόμενα ἀφʼ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός, ὅταν πάντας ἀναστήσῃ, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἐν αἰωνίῳ καὶ ἀλύτῳ βασιλείᾳ ἀφθάρτους καὶ ἀθανάτους καὶ ἀλύπους καταστήσῃ, τοὺς δὲ εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον πυρὸς παραπέμψῃ.

“For these alone Christians too have received to make, even in the remembrance made by their food, both dry and liquid, in which the suffering which the Son of God suffered for them is also remembered; whose name the high priests of your people and your teachers have caused to be profaned and blasphemed throughout the whole earth; and these filthy garments too, put by you on all who have become Christians from the name of Jesus, God will show to be taken away from us, when he raises all, and makes some incorruptible and immortal and free from sorrow in an eternal and indissoluble kingdom, and sends others to the eternal punishment of fire.

117.4Archambault 2:202–204

Ὅτι δὲ ἑαυτοὺς πλανᾶτε καὶ ὑμεῖς καὶ οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, ἐξηγούμενοι ὅτι περὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ ὄντων ἔλεγεν ὁ λόγος, ὅτι τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτῶν καὶ θυσίας καθαρὰς καὶ εὐαρέστους ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ γενομένας ἔλεγεν, ἐπίγνωτε ὅτι ψεύδεσθε καὶ ἑαυτοὺς κατὰ πάντα ἀπατᾶν πειρᾶσθε, ὅτι πρῶτον μὲν οὐδὲ νῦν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου ἕως δυσμῶν ἐστιν ὑμῶν τὸ γένος, ἀλλʼ ἔστι τὰ ἔθνη ἐν οἷς οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ὑμῶν τοῦ γένους ᾤκησεν.

“But that you and your teachers deceive yourselves when you explain that the word spoke of those of your race in the dispersion, saying that their prayers and sacrifices were pure and pleasing in every place, recognize that you speak falsely and try to deceive yourselves in every way; because, first, not even now is your race spread from the rising of the sun to its setting, but there are nations among whom none of your race has ever lived.

117.5Archambault 2:204

Οὐδὲ ἓν γὰρ ὅλως ἐστί τι γένος ἀνθρώπων, εἴτε βαρβάρων εἴτε Ἑλλήνων εἴτε ἁπλῶς ᾡτινιοῦν ὀνόματι προσαγορευομένων, ἢ ἁμαξοβίων ἢ ἀοίκων καλουμένων ἢ ἐν σκηναῖς κτηνοτρόφων οἰκούντων, ἐν οἷς μὴ διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ σταυρωθέντος Ἰησοῦ εὐχαὶ καὶ εὐχαριστίαι τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ποιητῇ τῶν ὅλων γίνωνται. Εἶτα δὲ ὅτι κατʼ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, ὅτε ὁ προφήτης Μαλαχίας τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, οὐδέπω ἡ διασπορὰ ὑμῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, ἐν ὅσῃ νῦν γεγόνατε, ἐγεγένητο, ὡς καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν ἀποδείκνυται.

“For there is not one single race of men, whether barbarians or Greeks or called by any name at all, whether wagon-dwellers or those called houseless or those who live in tents raising cattle, among whom prayers and thanksgivings are not offered to the Father and Maker of all through the name of the crucified Jesus. And further, at the time when the prophet Malachi said this, your dispersion over the whole earth, as far as you are now spread, had not yet taken place, as is also shown from the Scriptures.

Chapter 118

118.1Archambault 2:204–206

Ὥστε μᾶλλον παυσάμενοι τοῦ φιλεριστεῖν μετανοήσατε πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὴν μεγάλην ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως, ἐν ᾗ κόπτεσθαι μέλλουσι πάντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν φυλῶν ὑμῶν ἐκκεντήσαντες τοῦτον τὸν Χριστόν, ὡς ἀπὸ γραφῆς ἀπέδειξα προειρημένον. Καὶ ὅτι ὤμοσε κύριος κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, καὶ τί τὸ προειρημένον ἐστίν, ἐξηγησάμην. Καὶ ὅτι περὶ τοῦ θάπτεσθαι μέλλοντος καὶ ἀνίστασθαι Χριστοῦ ἦν ἡ προφητεία τοῦ Ἡσαΐου, φήσαντος· Ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ ᾔρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου, προεῖπον. Καὶ ὅτι κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν ἁπάντων αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ Χριστός, εἶπον ἐν πολλοῖς.

“So rather stop being contentious and repent before the great day of judgment comes, in which all those of your tribes who pierced this Christ will mourn, as I have shown to be foretold from Scripture. And I have explained that the Lord swore ‘after the order of Melchizedek,’ and what was foretold. And I have said before that the prophecy of Isaiah, which said, ‘His burial has been taken away from the midst,’ was about the Christ who was to be buried and rise again. And I have said in many places that this Christ is himself the judge of all the living and the dead.

118.2Archambault 2:206

Καὶ Νάθαν δὲ ὁμοίως περὶ τούτου λέγων πρὸς Δαυῒδ οὕτως ἐπήνεγκεν· Ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν, καὶ τὸ ἔλεός μου οὐ μὴ ἀποστήσω ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἐποίησα ἀπὸ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ· καὶ στήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου καὶ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος. Καὶ τὸν ἡγούμενον δὲ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ οὐκ ἄλλον Ἰεζεκιὴλ λέγει ἢ τοῦτον αὐτόν. Οὗτος γὰρ ἐξαίρετος ἱερεὺς καὶ αἰώνιος βασιλεύς, ὁ Χριστός, ὡς υἱὸς θεοῦ· οὗ ἐν τῇ πάλιν παρουσίᾳ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν Ἡσαΐαν ἢ τοὺς ἄλλους προφήτας θυσίας ἀφʼ αἱμάτων ἢ σπονδῶν ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον ἀναφέρεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἀληθινοὺς καὶ πνευματικοὺς αἴνους καὶ εὐχαριστίας.

“And Nathan likewise, speaking to David about him, added thus: ‘I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son, and I will not take my mercy away from him, as I did from those before him; and I will establish him in my house and in his kingdom forever.’ And Ezekiel speaks of no other ruler in the house than him. For he is the chosen priest and eternal king, the Christ, as Son of God; at whose second coming do not think that Isaiah or the other prophets say that sacrifices of blood or libations will be brought to the altar, but true and spiritual praises and thanksgivings.

118.3Archambault 2:206–208

Καὶ οὐ μάτην ἡμεῖς εἰς τοῦτον πεπιστεύκαμεν, οὐδʼ ἐπλανήθημεν ὑπὸ τῶν οὕτως διδαξάντων, ἀλλὰ καὶ θαυμαστῇ προνοίᾳ θεοῦ τοῦτο γέγονεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν, τῶν νομιζομένων οὐκ ὄντων δὲ οὔτε φιλοθέων οὔτε συνετῶν, συνετώτεροι καὶ θεοσεβέστεροι εὑρεθῶμεν διὰ τῆς κλήσεως τῆς καινῆς καὶ αἰωνίου διαθήκης, τουτέστι τοῦ Χριστοῦ.

“And we have not believed in him in vain, nor were we led astray by those who taught us so; but this came about by the wonderful providence of God, so that we, through the calling of the new and eternal covenant, that is, Christ, might be found more understanding and more God-fearing than you, who are thought to be, but are not, lovers of God and understanding.

118.4Archambault 2:208

Τοῦτο θαυμάζων Ἡσαίας ἔφη· Καὶ συνέξουσι βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν· ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασι συνήσουσι. Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; Καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; Καὶ ταῦτα λέγων, ἔφην, ὦ Τρύφων, ὡς ἐγχωρεῖ, διὰ τοὺς σήμερον σὺν σοὶ ἀφιγμένους ταὐτὰ λέγειν πειρῶμαι, βραχέως μέντοι καὶ περικεκομμένως.

“Marveling at this, Isaiah said: ‘And kings shall shut their mouths; for those to whom it was not announced about him will see, and those who have not heard will understand. Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?’ And in saying these things, Trypho,” I said, “I try, as far as possible, to say the same things for the sake of those who have come with you today, but briefly and concisely.”

118.5Archambault 2:208

Κἀκεῖνος· Εὖ ποιεῖς, ἔφη· κἂν διὰ πλειόνων δὲ καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ πάλιν λέγῃς, χαίρειν με καὶ τοὺς συνόντας τῇ ἀκροάσει γίνωσκε.

And he said, “You do well; and even if you say the same things again at greater length, know that I and those with me rejoice to hear them.”

Chapter 119

119.1Archambault 2:208

Ἐγώ τε αὖ εἶπον· Οἴεσθε ἂν ἡμᾶς ποτε, ὦ ἄνδρες, νενοηκέναι δυνηθῆναι ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ταῦτα, εἰ μὴ θελήματι τοῦ θελήσαντος αὐτὰ ἐλάβομεν χάριν τοῦ νοῆσαι; Ἵνα γένηται καὶ τὸ λελεγμένον ὑπὸ Μωσέως·

And I said again, “Do you think, sirs, that we could ever have understood these things in the Scriptures, if we had not received grace to understand them by the will of him who willed them? So that what was said by Moses might also come to pass:

119.2Archambault 2:208–210

Παρώξυνάν με ἐπʼ ἀλλοτρίοις, ἐν βδελύγμασιν αὐτῶν ἐξεπίκρανάν με, ἔθυσαν δαιμονίοις οἷς οὐκ οἴδασι· καινοὶ καὶ πρόσφατοι ἥκασιν, οὓς οὐκ ᾔδεισαν οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. Θεὸν τὸν γεννήσαντά σε ἐγκατέλιπες, καὶ ἐπελάθου θεοῦ τοῦ τρέφοντός σε. Καὶ εἶδε κύριος, καὶ ἐζήλωσε, καὶ παρωξύνθη διʼ ὀργὴν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ θυγατέρων, καὶ εἶπεν· Ἀποστρέψω τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπʼ αὐτῶν, καὶ δείξω τί ἔσται αὐτοῖς ἐπʼ ἐσχάτων, ὅτι γενεὰ ἐξεστραμμένη ἐστίν, υἱοὶ οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς. Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπʼ οὐ θεῷ, παρώργισάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν· κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπʼ οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπʼ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς· ὅτι πῦρ ἐκκέκαυται ἐκ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, καὶ καυθήσεται ἕως ᾅδου· καταφάγεται τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ γεννήματα αὐτῆς, φλέξει θεμέλια ὀρέων. Συνάξω εἰς αὐτοὺς κακά.

“‘They provoked me with strange gods, with their abominations they embittered me; they sacrificed to demons whom they did not know; new and recent ones came, whom their fathers did not know. You forsook God who begot you, and forgot God who nourishes you. And the Lord saw, and was jealous, and was provoked to anger because of his sons and daughters, and said: I will turn my face away from them, and I will show what will be to them in the last days; for they are a perverse generation, sons in whom there is no faith. They made me jealous with what is not God; they provoked me to anger with their idols; and I will make them jealous with what is not a nation; with a foolish nation I will provoke them to anger. For a fire has been kindled from my wrath, and shall burn to Hades; it shall devour the earth and its fruits; it shall burn the foundations of the mountains. I will heap evils upon them.’

119.3Archambault 2:210

Καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀναιρεθῆναι τὸν δίκαιον ἐκεῖνον ἡμεῖς λαὸς ἕτερος ἀνεθήλαμεν, καὶ ἐβλαστήσαμεν στάχυες καινοὶ καὶ εὐθαλεῖς, ὡς ἔφασαν οἱ προφῆται· Καὶ καταφεύξονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ εἰς λαόν, καὶ κατασκηνώσουσιν ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς πάσης. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ μόνον λαὸς ἀλλὰ καὶ λαὸς ἅγιός ἐσμεν, ὡς ἐδείξαμεν ἤδη. Καὶ καλέσουσιν αὐτὸν λαὸν ἅγιον, λελυτρωμένον ὑπὸ κυρίου.

“And after that Righteous One was put to death, we sprang up as another people, and shot up as new and flourishing ears of grain, as the prophets said: ‘And many nations shall flee to the Lord in that day for a people, and they shall dwell in the midst of all the earth.’ And we are not only a people but a holy people, as we have already shown: ‘And they shall call it a holy people, redeemed by the Lord.’

119.4Archambault 2:210–212

Οὐκοῦν οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητος δῆμός ἐσμεν οὐδὲ βάρβαρον φῦλον οὐδὲ ὁποῖα Καρῶν ἢ Φρυγῶν ἔθνη, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐμφανὴς ἐγενήθη τοῖς μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτόν. Ἰδοὺ θεός εἰμι, φησί, τῷ ἔθνει, οἳ οὐκ ἐπεκαλέσαντο τὸ ὄνομά μου. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνο τὸ ἔθνος, ὃ πάλαι τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὁ θεὸς ὑπέσχετο, καὶ πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν θήσειν ἐπηγγείλατο, οὐκ Ἀρράβων οὐδʼ Αἰγυπτίων οὐδʼ Ἰδουμαίων λέγων· ἐπεὶ καὶ Ἰσμαὴλ μεγάλου πατὴρ ἔθνους ἐγένετο καὶ Ἠσοῦ, καὶ Ἀμμανιτῶν ἐστι νῦν πολὺ πλῆθος. Νῶε δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ Ἀβραὰμ πατὴρ ἦν καὶ ἁπλῶς παντὸς ἀνθρώπων γένους, ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλων πρόγονοι.

“We are, then, not a contemptible people, nor a barbarous tribe, nor such as the nations of the Carians or Phrygians; but God has chosen us too, and has been made manifest to those who did not ask for him. ‘Behold, I am God,’ he says, ‘to the nation that did not call on my name.’ For this is that nation which God promised long ago to Abraham, and declared he would make him the father of many nations; not speaking of Arabs or Egyptians or Idumeans; since Ishmael too became the father of a great nation, and Esau, and there is now a great multitude of Ammonites. And Noah was the father of Abraham himself and in a word of the whole race of men, and others are the ancestors of others.

119.5Archambault 2:212

Τί οὖν πλέον ἐνθάδε ὁ Χριστὸς χαρίζεται τῷ Ἀβραάμ; Ὅτι διὰ τῆς ὁμοίας κλήσεως φωνῇ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτόν, εἰπὼν ἐξελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐν ᾗ ᾤκει. Καὶ ἡμᾶς δὲ ἅπαντας διʼ ἐκείνης τῆς φωνῆς ἐκάλεσε, καὶ ἐξήλθομεν ἤδη ἀπὸ τῆς πολιτείας, ἐν ᾗ ἐζῶμεν κατὰ τὰ κοινὰ τῶν ἄλλων τῆς γῆς οἰκητόρων κακῶς ζῶντες· καὶ σὺν τῷ Ἀβραὰμ τὴν ἁγίαν κληρονομήσομεν γῆν, εἰς τὸν ἀπέραντον αἰῶνα τὴν κληρονομίαν ληψόμενοι, τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ διὰ τὴν ὁμοίαν πίστιν ὄντες.

“What more, then, does Christ grant to Abraham here? That he called him with a like calling by his voice, telling him to go out from the land in which he lived. And he has called all of us by that voice, and we have already gone out from the way of life in which we lived wickedly according to the common ways of the other inhabitants of the earth; and with Abraham we shall inherit the holy land, receiving the inheritance for endless ages, being children of Abraham because of our like faith.

119.6Archambault 2:212–214

Ὃν γὰρ τρόπον ἐκεῖνος τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπίστευσε καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἡμεῖς τῇ φωνῇ τοῦ θεοῦ, τῇ διά τε τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ Χριστοῦ λαληθείσῃ πάλιν καὶ τῇ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν κηρυχθείσῃ ἡμῖν, πιστεύσαντες μέχρι τοῦ ἀποθνήσκειν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπεταξάμεθα. Ὁμοιόπιστον οὖν τὸ ἔθνος καὶ θεοσεβὲς καὶ δίκαιον, εὐφραῖνον τὸν πατέρα, ὑπισχνεῖται αὐτῷ, ἀλλʼ οὐχ ὑμᾶς, οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς.

“For as he believed the voice of God and it was counted to him for righteousness, in the same way we too, having believed the voice of God, spoken again through the apostles of Christ and proclaimed to us through the prophets, have renounced even to death all things in the world. He promises him, then, a nation of like faith, God-fearing and righteous, delighting the Father; but not you, in whom there is no faith.

Chapter 120

120.1Archambault 2:214

Ὁρᾶτε μέντοι ὡς καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ὑπισχνεῖται. Οὕτω γὰρ λέγει τῷ Ἰσαάκ· Καὶ εὐλογηθήσονται ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τῆς γῆς· τῷ δὲ Ἰακώβ· Καὶ εὐλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐν τῷ σπέρματί σου. Οὐκέτι τοῦτο τῷ Ἠσαῦ οὐδὲ τῷ Ῥουβὶμ λέγει οὐδὲ ἄλλῳ τινί, ἀλλʼ ἐκείνοις ἐξ ὧν ἔμελλεν ἔσεσθαι κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τὴν διὰ τῆς παρθένου Μαρίας ὁ Χριστός.

“See, however, that he promises the same things to Isaac and to Jacob. For he says thus to Isaac: ‘And in your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed’; and to Jacob: ‘And in you and in your seed all the tribes of the earth shall be blessed.’ He no longer says this to Esau or to Reuben or to any other, but to those from whom the Christ was to come according to the dispensation through the Virgin Mary.

120.2Archambault 2:214–216

Εἴγε δὲ καὶ τὴν εὐλογίαν Ἰούδα καταμάθοις, ἴδοις ἂν ὃ λέγω. Μερίζεται γὰρ τὸ σπέρμα ἐξ Ἰακώβ, καὶ διὰ Ἰούδα καὶ Φαρὲς καὶ Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ Δαυῒδ κατέρχεται. Ταῦτα δʼ ἦν σύμβολα ὅτι τινὲς τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν εὑρεθήσονται τέκνα Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ἐν μερίδι τοῦ Χριστοῦ εὑρισκόμενοι, ἄλλοι δὲ τέκνα μὲν τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ὡς ἡ ἄμμος δὲ ἡ ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης ὄντες, ἥτις ἄγονός τε καὶ ἄκαρπος, πολλὴ μὲν καὶ ἀναρίθμητος ὑπάρχουσα, οὐδὲν δὲ ὅλως καρπογονοῦσα, ἀλλὰ μόνον τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης πίνουσα· ὅπερ καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν πολὺ πλῆθος ἐλέγχεται, πικρίας μὲν διδάγματα καὶ ἀθεότητος συμπίνοντες, τὸν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἀποπτύοντες.

“And if you examine the blessing of Judah, you would see what I mean. For the seed is divided from Jacob, and comes down through Judah and Perez and Jesse and David. And these were symbols that some of your race will be found children of Abraham, being found also in the portion of Christ, while others are children of Abraham, but like the sand on the seashore, which is barren and fruitless, being much and countless, but bearing no fruit at all, but only drinking the water of the sea; which the great multitude in your race is also convicted of being, drinking in teachings of bitterness and godlessness, but spitting out the word of God.

120.3Archambault 2:216

Φησὶ γοῦν καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰούδᾳ Οὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀποκεῖται καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν. Καὶ τοῦτο ὅτι οὐκ εἰς Ἰούδαν ἐρρέθη ἀλλʼ εἰς τὸν Χριστόν, φαίνεται· καὶ γὰρ Ἰούδαν πάντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πάντων οὐ προσδοκῶμεν, ἀλλὰ Ἰησοῦν, τὸν καὶ τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἐξαγαγόντα. Μέχρι γὰρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ προφητεία προεκήρυσσεν· Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν.

“He says, then, in the case of Judah too: ‘A ruler shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his thighs, until he comes for whom it is laid up; and he shall be the expectation of the nations.’ And it is plain that this was not spoken of Judah but of Christ; for all of us from all the nations do not expect Judah, but Jesus, who also brought your fathers out of Egypt. For the prophecy proclaimed until the coming of Christ: ‘Until he comes for whom it is laid up; and he shall be the expectation of the nations.’

120.4Archambault 2:216–218

Ἐλήλυθε τοιγαροῦν, ὡς καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς ἀπεδείξαμεν, καὶ προσδοκᾶται πάλιν παρέσεσθαι ἐπάνω τῶν νεφελῶν Ἰησοῦς, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα βεβηλοῦτε ὑμεῖς καὶ βεβηλοῦσθαι ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ ἐξεργάζεσθε. Δυνατὸν δὲ ἦν μοι, ἔφην, ὦ ἄνδρες, μάχεσθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τῆς λέξεως, ἣν ὑμεῖς ἐξηγεῖσθε λέγοντες εἰρῆσθαι· Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀποκείμενα αὐτῷ· ἐπειδὴ οὐχ οὕτως ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα, ἀλλʼ· Ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται.

“He has come, then, as we have shown in many places, and Jesus is expected to come again upon the clouds, whose name you profane and cause to be profaned in all the earth. And I could have contended with you, sirs,” I said, “about the reading which you explain as saying, ‘Until the things laid up for him come’; since the Seventy did not translate so, but, ‘Until he comes for whom it is laid up.’

120.5Archambault 2:218–220

Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ ἀκόλουθα μηνύει ὅτι περὶ Χριστοῦ εἴρηται, οὕτω γὰρ ἔχουσι· Καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, οὐ περὶ τοῦ λεξειδίου συζητῆσαι ὑμῖν ἔρχομαι, ὅνπερ τρόπον οὐδὲ ἀπὸ τῶν μὴ ὁμολογουμένων ὑφʼ ὑμῶν γραφῶν, ὧν καὶ ἀνιστόρησα, ἀπὸ λόγων Ἱερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου καὶ Ἔσδρα καὶ Δαυΐδ, τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τὴν περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ποιήσασθαι ἐσπούδασα, ἀλλʼ ἀπὸ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων μέχρι νῦν ὑφʼ ὑμῶν· ἃ εἰ ἐνενοήκεισαν οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν, εὖ ἴστε ὅτι ἀφανῆ ἐπεποιήκεισαν, ὡς καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν θάνατον Ἡσαίου, ὃν πρίονι ξυλίνῳ ἐπρίσατε, μυστήριον καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ τέμνειν ὑμῶν τὸ γένος διχῆ μέλλοντος, καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀξίους σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πατριάρχαις καὶ προφήταις τῆς αἰωνίου βασιλείας καταξιοῦν μέλλοντος, τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν καταδίκην τοῦ ἀσβέστου πυρὸς σὺν τοῖς ὁμοίοις ἀπειθέσι καὶ ἀμεταθέτοις ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν πέμψειν ἤδη φήσαντος.

“But since what follows shows that it was spoken of Christ, for it runs thus, ‘And he shall be the expectation of the nations,’ I do not come to dispute with you about the little word, just as I did not try to make the proof about Christ from the Scriptures not acknowledged by you, which I quoted from the words of Jeremiah the prophet and Ezra and David, but from those acknowledged by you until now; which, if your teachers had understood them, know well that they would have made them disappear, as they did the account of the death of Isaiah, whom you sawed in two with a wooden saw, which was itself a mystery of Christ, who is about to cut your race in two, and to count the worthy worthy of the eternal kingdom with the holy patriarchs and prophets, and has said he will send the others to the condemnation of unquenchable fire with the like disobedient and unrepentant from all the nations.

120.6Archambault 2:220–222

Ἥξουσι γάρ, εἶπεν, ἀπὸ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνατολῶν, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται μετὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον. Καὶ ταῦτα, εἶπον, ὅτι οὐδὲν οὐδενὸς φροντίζω ἢ τοῦ τἀληθὲς λέγειν, λέγοιμι, οὐδένα δυσωπήσεσθαι μέλλων, κἂν δέῃ παραυτίκα ὑφʼ ὑμῶν μελισθῆναι. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους τοῦ ἐμοῦ, λέγω δὲ τῶν Σαμαρέων, τινὸς φροντίδα ποιούμενος, ἐγγράφως Καίσαρι προσομιλῶν, εἶπον πλανᾶσθαι αὐτοὺς πειθομένους τῷ ἐν τῷ γένει αὐτῶν μάγῳ Σίμωνι, ὃν θεὸν ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως εἶναι λέγουσι.

“‘For they shall come,’ he said, ‘from the west and the east, and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast out into the outer darkness.’ And I say these things,” I said, “because I care for nothing but to speak the truth, and I will stand in awe of no one, even if I must be torn limb from limb by you at once. For neither did I have any regard for any of my own race, I mean the Samaritans, when I addressed Caesar in writing, but said that they were deceived in trusting the magician Simon of their race, whom they say is God above every principality and authority and power.”

Chapter 121

121.1Archambault 2:222

Καὶ ἡσυχίαν ἀγόντων αὐτῶν ἐπέφερον· Διὰ Δαυῒδ περὶ τούτου λέγων τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὦ φίλοι, οὐκέτι ἐν τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ εἶπεν εὐλογηθήσεσθαι τὰ ἔθνη, ἀλλὰ ἐν αὐτῷ. Οὕτω δὲ ἐκεῖ ἐστι· Τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ὑπὲρ τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατελεῖ· καὶ ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν αὐτῷ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Εἰ δὲ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ εὐλογεῖται τὰ ἔθνη πάντα, καὶ ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τοῦτον πιστεύομεν, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός, καὶ ἡμεῖς οἱ διʼ αὐτοῦ εὐλογημένοι.

And as they kept silence I went on: “Speaking through David about this Christ, friends, he no longer said that the nations would be blessed in his seed, but in him. It runs thus there: ‘His name is forever; it shall rise above the sun; and all the nations shall be blessed in him.’ But if all the nations are blessed in Christ, and we from all the nations believe in him, then he is the Christ, and we are those blessed through him.

121.2Archambault 2:222–224

Τὸν μὲν ἥλιον ὁ θεὸς ἐδεδώκει πρότερον εἰς τὸ προσκυνεῖν αὐτόν, ὡς γέγραπται, καὶ οὐδένα οὐδέποτε ἰδεῖν ἔστιν ὑπομείναντα διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἥλιον πίστιν ἀποθανεῖν· διὰ δὲ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων καὶ ὑπομείναντας καὶ ὑπομένοντας πάντα πάσχειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ ἀρνήσασθαι αὐτὸν ἰδεῖν ἔστι. Πυρωδέστερος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ σοφίας λόγος καὶ φωτεινότερος μᾶλλον τῶν ἡλίου δυνάμεών ἐστι, καὶ εἰς τὰ βάθη τῆς καρδίας καὶ τοῦ νοῦ εἰσδύνων. Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ λόγος ἔφη· Ὑπὲρ τὸν ἥλιον ἀνατελεῖ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν Ἀνατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ζαχαρίας φησί. Καὶ περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ λέγων εἶπεν, ὅτι Κόψονται φυλὴ κατὰ φυλήν.

“God had formerly given the sun to be worshiped, as it is written, and no one can ever be seen to have endured to die for faith in the sun; but one can see men of every race who have endured and endure to suffer anything rather than deny Jesus because of his name. For the word of his truth and wisdom is more fiery and more luminous than the powers of the sun, and penetrates to the depths of the heart and the mind. Hence the word said: ‘His name shall rise above the sun.’ And again Zechariah says: ‘The East is his name.’ And speaking of the same one, he said: ‘They shall mourn tribe by tribe.’

121.3Archambault 2:224

Εἰ δὲ ἐν τῇ ἀτίμῳ καὶ ἀειδεῖ καὶ ἐξουθενημένῃ πρώτῃ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ τοσοῦτον ἔλαμψε καὶ ἴσχυσεν, ὡς ἐν μηδενὶ γένει ἀγνοεῖσθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπὸ παντὸς μετάνοιαν πεποιῆσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς παλαιᾶς κακῆς ἑκάστου γένους πολιτείας, ὥστε καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεσθαι αὐτοῦ τῷ ὀνόματι καὶ πάσας τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς βασιλείας τούτου τὸ ὄνομα παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀποθανόντας δεδοικέναι, οὐκ ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου ἐν τῇ ἐνδόξῳ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ καταλύσει πάντας τοὺς μισήσαντας αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ ἀδίκως ἀποστάντας, τοὺς δὲ ἰδίους ἀναπαύσει, ἀποδιδοὺς αὐτοῖς τὰ προσδοκώμενα πάντα;

“But if in his first coming, without honor and form and despised, he shone and prevailed so much that he is unknown in no race, and repentance from the old evil way of life of every race has been made by all, so that even the demons are subject to his name, and all principalities and kingdoms fear his name more than all the dead, will he not in every way at his glorious coming destroy all who have hated him and unjustly departed from him, and give rest to his own, rendering to them all they expect?

121.4Archambault 2:224

Ἡμῖν οὖν ἐδόθη καὶ ἀκοῦσαι καὶ συνεῖναι καὶ σωθῆναι διὰ τούτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐπιγνῶναι πάντα. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγε πρὸς αὐτόν· Μέγα σοί ἐστι τοῦ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά μου, τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τὰς διασπορὰς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι. Τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν αὐτῶν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.

“To us, then, it has been given to hear and to understand and to be saved through this Christ, and to know all the things of the Father. That is why he said to him: ‘It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, to raise up the tribes of Jacob and to turn back the dispersion of Israel. I have set you for a light of the nations, that you may be for their salvation to the end of the earth.’

Chapter 122

122.1Archambault 2:224–226

Ταῦτα ὑμεῖς μὲν εἰς τὸν γηόραν καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους εἰρῆσθαι νομίζετε, τῷ ὄντι δὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς εἴρηται τοὺς διὰ Ἰησοῦ πεφωτισμένους. Ἦ γὰρ ἂν κἀκείνοις ἐμαρτύρει ὁ Χριστός· νῦν δὲ διπλότερον υἱοὶ γεέννης, ὡς αὐτὸς εἶπε, γίνεσθε. Οὐ πρὸς ἐκείνους οὖν οὐδὲ τὰ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένα λέλεκται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος λέγει· Ἄξω ἐν ὁδῷ τυφλοὺς ἣν οὐκ ἔγνωσαν, καὶ τρίβους οὓς οὐκ ᾔδεισαν πατήσουσι. Κἀγὼ μάρτυς, λέγει κύριος ὁ θεός, καὶ ὁ παῖς μου ὃν ἐξελεξάμην.

“You think that these words were spoken of the sojourner and the proselytes, but in fact they were spoken of us who have been illuminated through Jesus. For otherwise Christ would have borne witness to them too; but now you become twice as much sons of Gehenna, as he himself said. It was not to them, then, that the words of the prophets were spoken, but to us, of whom the word says: ‘I will lead the blind in a way they did not know, and they shall tread paths they did not know. And I am witness, says the Lord God, and my servant whom I have chosen.’

122.2Archambault 2:226–228

Τίσιν οὖν μαρτυρεῖ ὁ Χριστός; Δῆλον ὡς τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν. Οἱ δὲ προσήλυτοι οὐ μόνον οὐ πιστεύουσιν, ἀλλὰ διπλότερον ὑμῶν βλασφημοῦσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς εἰς ἐκεῖνον πιστεύοντας καὶ φονεύειν καὶ αἰκίζειν βούλονται· κατὰ πάντα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐξομοιοῦσθαι σπεύδουσι.

“To whom, then, does Christ bear witness? Clearly to those who have believed. But the proselytes not only do not believe, but blaspheme his name twice as much as you, and wish to kill and torture us who believe in him; for they hasten to become like you in everything.

122.3Archambault 2:228

Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις βοᾷ· Ἐγὼ κύριος ἐκάλεσά σε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου καὶ ἰσχύσω σε, καὶ θήσω σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν πεπεδημένους. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ταῦτα, ὦ ἄνδρες, πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν πεφωτισμένων εἴρηται. Ἢ πάλιν ὑμεῖς ἐρεῖτε· Πρὸς τὸν νόμον λέγει καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους ταῦτα;

“And again he cries in other words: ‘I the Lord have called you in righteousness, and I will hold your hand and strengthen you, and I will set you for a covenant of the race, for a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out those who are bound from their bonds.’ For these words too, sirs, were spoken to Christ and about the nations who have been illuminated. Or will you say again, ‘He is speaking to the law and to the proselytes’?”

122.4Archambault 2:228

Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν θεάτρῳ ἀνέκραγόν τινες τῶν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἀφιγμένων· Ἀλλὰ τί; Οὐ πρὸς τὸν νόμον λέγει καὶ τοὺς φωτιζομένους ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ; Οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ προσήλυτοι.

And some of those who had come on the second day cried out as in a theater: “But what? Is he not speaking to the law and to those illuminated by it? And these are the proselytes.”

122.5Archambault 2:228

Οὔκ, ἔφην, ἀπιδὼν πρὸς τὸν Τρύφωνα. Ἐπεὶ εἰ νόμος εἶχε τὸ φωτίζειν τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας αὐτόν, τίς χρεία καινῆς διαθήκης; Ἐπεὶ δὲ καινὴν διαθήκην καὶ νόμον αἰώνιον καὶ πρόσταγμα ὁ θεὸς προεκήρυσσε πέμψειν, οὐχὶ τὸν παλαιὸν νόμον ἀκουσόμεθα καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ τοὺς προσηλύτους αὐτοῦ, ἡμᾶς τὰ ἔθνη, οὓς ἐφώτισεν, ὥς πού φησιν· Οὕτω λέγει κύριος· Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι, καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην ἐθνῶν, τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν καὶ κληρονομίαν κληρονομῆσαι ἐρήμους.

“No,” I said, looking at Trypho. “For if the law were able to illuminate the nations and those who have it, what need would there be of a new covenant? But since God proclaimed beforehand that he would send a new covenant and an eternal law and ordinance, we shall not understand the old law and its proselytes, but Christ and his proselytes, us the nations, whom he has illuminated; as he says somewhere: ‘Thus says the Lord: In an acceptable time I have heard you, and in a day of salvation I have helped you, and I have given you for a covenant of the nations, to establish the earth and to inherit desolate inheritances.’

122.6Archambault 2:228–230

Τίς οὖν ἡ κληρονομία τοῦ Χριστοῦ; Οὐχὶ τὰ ἔθνη; Τίς ἡ διαθήκη τοῦ θεοῦ; Οὐχ ὁ Χριστός; Ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· αἴτησαι παρʼ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς.

“What, then, is the inheritance of Christ? Is it not the nations? What is the covenant of God? Is it not Christ? As he says elsewhere: ‘You are my Son; today I have begotten you; ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.’

Chapter 123

123.1Archambault 2:230

Ὡς οὖν πάντα ταῦτα εἴρηται πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ τὰ ἔθνη, οὕτως κἀκεῖνα εἰρῆσθαι νομίζετε. Οὐδὲν γὰρ χρῄζουσιν οἱ προσήλυτοι διαθήκης, εἰ, ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πᾶσι τοῖς περιτεμνομένοις κειμένου νόμου, περὶ ἐκείνων οὕτως ἡ γραφὴ λέγει· Καὶ προστεθήσεται καὶ ὁ γηόρας πρὸς αὐτούς, καὶ προστεθήσεται πρὸς τὸν οἶκον Ἰακώβ. Καὶ ὅτι μὲν προσήλυτος ὁ περιτεμνόμενος εἰς τὸ τῷ λαῷ προσκεχωρηκέναι ἐστὶν ὡς αὐτόχθων, ἡμεῖς δὲ λαὸς κεκλῆσθαι ἠξιωμένοι ὁμοίως ἔθνος ἐσμὲν διὰ τὸ ἀπερίτμητοι εἶναι.

“As, then, all these things were spoken to Christ and the nations, so you are to think those words were spoken too. For the proselytes have no need of a covenant, if, one and the same law being laid down for all who are circumcised, the Scripture speaks of them thus: ‘And the sojourner shall be added to them, and shall be added to the house of Jacob.’ And the proselyte who is circumcised, to join the people, is like a native; but we, who have been counted worthy to be called a people, are likewise a nation because we are uncircumcised.

123.2Archambault 2:230

Πρὸς δὲ καὶ γελοῖόν ἐστιν ἡγεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς τῶν μὲν προσηλύτων αὐτῶν ἀνεῷχθαι τὰ ὄμματα, ὑμῶν δὲ οὔ, καὶ ὑμᾶς μὲν ἀκούειν τυφλοὺς καὶ κωφούς, ἐκείνους δὲ πεφωτισμένους. Καὶ ἔτι γελοιότερον ἀποβήσεται ὑμῖν τὸ πρᾶγμα, εἰ τὸν νόμον τοῖς ἔθνεσι δεδόσθαι φήσετε, ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐκεῖνον τὸν νόμον ἔγνωτε.

“Besides, it is ridiculous for you to think that the eyes of your proselytes have been opened, but not yours, and that you are addressed as blind and deaf, but they as illuminated. And the matter will turn out still more ridiculous for you, if you say that the law has been given to the nations, but you have not known that law.

123.3Archambault 2:230–232

Ηὐλαβεῖσθε γὰρ ἂν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὀργήν, καὶ υἱοὶ ἄνομοι καὶ ῥεμβεύοντες οὐκ ἂν ἦτε, δυσωπούμενοι ἀκούειν ἑκάστοτε λέγοντος αὐτοῦ· Υἱοί, οἷς οὐκ ἔστι πίστις ἐν αὐτοῖς· καί· Τίς τυφλὸς ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ παῖδές μου, καὶ κωφὸς ἀλλʼ ἢ οἱ κυριεύοντες αὐτῶν; Καὶ ἐτυφλώθησαν οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ. Εἴδετε πολλάκις, καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξασθε· ἀνεῳγμένα τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσατε;

“For you would have feared the wrath of God, and would not be lawless and wandering sons, being shamed at hearing him say each time: ‘Sons in whom there is no faith’; and, ‘Who is blind but my servants, and deaf but those who rule over them? And the servants of God have become blind. You have seen often, and have not kept watch; your ears are open, and you have not heard.’

123.4Archambault 2:232

Ἢ καλὸς ὑμῶν ὁ ἔπαινος τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ θεοῦ μαρτυρία δούλοις πρέπουσα; Οὐκ αἰσχύνεσθε πολλάκις ταὐτὰ ἀκούοντες, οὐδʼ ἀπειλοῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ φρίσσετε, ἀλλʼ ἦ λαὸς μωρὸς καὶ σκληροκάρδιός ἐστε. Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ προσθήσω τοῦ μεταθεῖναι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, λέγει κύριος, καὶ μεταθήσω αὐτούς, καὶ ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν κρύψω. Εὐλόγως. Οὐ γὰρ σοφοί ἐστε οὐδὲ συνετοί, ἀλλὰ δριμεῖς καὶ πανοῦργοι· σοφοὶ εἰς τὸ κακοποιῆσαι μόνον, γνῶναι δὲ βουλὴν θεοῦ κεκρυμμένην ἢ διαθήκην κυρίου πιστὴν ἢ τρίβους αἰωνίους εὑρεῖν ἀδύνατοι.

“Is God's praise of you a fine one, and God's testimony fitting for servants? You are not ashamed at hearing the same things often, nor do you shudder at God's threats, but you are a foolish and hard-hearted people. ‘Therefore, behold, I will proceed to remove this people, says the Lord, and I will remove them, and I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and hide the understanding of the prudent.’ With reason. For you are not wise nor understanding, but shrewd and crafty; wise only to do evil, but unable to know the hidden counsel of God, or the faithful covenant of the Lord, or to find the eternal paths.

123.5Archambault 2:232–234

Τοιγαροῦν· Ἐγερῶ, φησί, τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῷ Ἰούδᾳ σπέρμα ἀνθρώπων καὶ σπέρμα κτηνῶν. Καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου περὶ ἄλλου Ἰσραὴλ οὕτω φησί· Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται τρίτος Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις καὶ Αἰγυπτίοις, εὐλογημένος ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἣν εὐλόγησε κύριος σαβαὼθ λέγων· Εὐλογημένος ἔσται ὁ λαός μου ὁ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ὁ ἐν Ἀσσυρίοις, καὶ ἡ κληρονομία μου Ἰσραήλ.

“Therefore he says: ‘I will raise up for Israel and for Judah a seed of men and a seed of beasts.’ And through Isaiah he speaks thus about another Israel: ‘In that day there shall be a third Israel among the Assyrians and the Egyptians, blessed in the land which the Lord of hosts has blessed, saying: Blessed shall be my people in Egypt and among the Assyrians, and Israel my inheritance.’

123.6Archambault 2:234

Εὐλογοῦντος οὖν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τοῦτον τὸν λαὸν καλοῦντος καὶ κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ βοῶντος εἶναι, πῶς οὐ μετανοεῖτε ἐπί τε τῷ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπατᾶν, ὡς μόνοι Ἰσραὴλ ὄντες, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ καταρᾶσθαι τὸν εὐλογημένον τοῦ θεοῦ λαόν; Καὶ γὰρ ὅτε πρὸς τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὰς πέριξ αὐτῆς ἔλεγε χώρας, οὕτω πάλιν ἐπεῖπε· Καὶ γεννήσω ἐφʼ ὑμᾶς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν λαόν μου Ἰσραήλ, καὶ κληρονομήσουσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔσεσθε αὐτοῖς εἰς κατάσχεσιν, καὶ οὐ μὴ προστεθῆτε ἔτι ἀτεκνωθῆναι ἀπʼ αὐτῶν.

“Since, then, God blesses this people and calls it Israel and cries that it is his inheritance, how do you not repent of deceiving yourselves as though you alone were Israel, and of cursing the people blessed by God? For when he spoke to Jerusalem and the lands around it, he said thus again: ‘And I will beget men upon you, my people Israel, and they shall inherit you, and you shall be their possession, and you shall no longer be bereaved of children by them.’

123.7Archambault 2:234

Τί οὖν; φησὶν ὁ Τρύφων. Ὑμεῖς Ἰσραήλ ἐστε, καὶ περὶ ὑμῶν λέγει ταῦτα; Εἰ μέν, ἔφην αὐτῷ, μὴ περὶ τούτων καὶ πολὺν λόγον πεποιήμεθα, κἂν ἀμφέβαλλον μή τι οὐ συνιῶν τοῦτο ἐρωτᾷς· ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ μετὰ ἀποδείξεως καὶ συγκαταθέσεως καὶ τοῦτο συνηγάγομεν τὸ ζήτημα, οὐ νομίζω σε ἀγνοεῖν μὲν τὰ προειρημένα οὐδὲ πάλιν φιλεριστεῖν, ἀλλὰ προκαλεῖσθαί με καὶ τούτοις τὴν αὐτὴν ἀπόδειξιν ποιήσασθαι.

“What then?” says Trypho. “Are you Israel, and does he say these things about you?” “If,” I said to him, “we had not already discussed this at length, I would have doubted whether you ask this without understanding; but since we have brought this question to a conclusion with proof and agreement, I do not think you are ignorant of what was said before, nor again contentious, but that you challenge me to make the same proof in these words too.”

123.8Archambault 2:234–236

Καὶ τῷ διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν νεύματι συντιθεμένου· Πάλιν, ἔλεγον ἐγώ, ἐν τῷ Ἡσαΐᾳ, ὠσὶν ἀκούοντες εἰ ἄρα ἀκούετε, περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγων ὁ θεὸς ἐν παραβολῇ Ἰακὼβ αὐτὸν καλεῖ καὶ Ἰσραήλ. Οὕτω δὲ λέγει· Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου, ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ· Ἰσραὴλ ἐκλεκτός μου, θήσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπʼ αὐτόν, καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει. Οὐκ ἐρίσει οὔτε κράξει, οὔτε ἀκούσεταί τις ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ· κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ μὴ σβέσει, ἀλλὰ εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει, κρίσιν ἀναλήψει καὶ οὐ μὴ θραυσθήσεται, ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν· καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἐλπιοῦσιν ἔθνη.

And when he agreed with a nod of the eyes, I went on: “Again in Isaiah, if only you would hear with your ears, God, speaking of Christ in a parable, calls him Jacob and Israel. He says thus: ‘Jacob my servant, I will uphold him; Israel my chosen, I will put my Spirit upon him, and he shall bring forth judgment to the nations. He shall not strive nor cry out, nor shall anyone hear his voice in the streets; a bruised reed he shall not break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, but he shall bring forth judgment to truth; he shall take up judgment and shall not be crushed, until he sets judgment on the earth; and in his name shall the nations hope.’

123.9Archambault 2:236

Ὡς οὖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑνὸς Ἰακὼβ ἐκείνου, τοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπικληθέντος, τὸ πᾶν γένος ὑμῶν προσηγόρευτο Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραήλ, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ γεννήσαντος ἡμᾶς εἰς θεὸν Χριστοῦ, ὡς καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Δαυΐδ, καὶ θεοῦ τέκνα ἀληθινὰ καλούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν, οἱ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ φυλάσσοντες.

“As, then, from that one Jacob, who was also called Israel, your whole race was named Jacob and Israel, so we too, from Christ who begot us to God, like Jacob and Israel and Judah and Joseph and David, are called and are true children of God, we who keep the commandments of Christ.

Chapter 124

124.1Archambault 2:236

Καὶ ἐπειδὴ εἶδον αὐτοὺς συνταραχθέντας ἐπὶ τῷ εἰπεῖν με καὶ θεοῦ τέκνα εἶναι ἡμᾶς, προλαβὼν τὸ ἀνερωτηθῆναι εἶπον· Ἀκούσατε, ὦ ἄνδρες, πῶς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα λέγει περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, ὅτι υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες εἰσὶ καὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν παρέσται αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ Χριστός, τὴν κρίσιν ἀπὸ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων ποιούμενος.

And when I saw them troubled because I said that we are children of God, I anticipated their question and said: “Hear, sirs, how the Holy Spirit says of this people that they are all sons of the Most High, and that this very Christ will be present in their assembly, making judgment on every race of men.

124.2Archambault 2:236–238

Εἴρηνται δὲ οἱ λόγοι διὰ Δαυΐδ, ὡς μὲν ὑμεῖς ἐξηγεῖσθε, οὕτως· Ὁ θεὸς ἔστη ἐν συναγωγῇ θεῶν, ἐν μέσῳ δὲ θεοὺς διακρίνει. Ἕως πότε κρίνετε ἀδικίαν καὶ πρόσωπα ἁμαρτωλῶν λαμβάνετε; Κρίνατε ὀρφανῷ καὶ πτωχῷ καὶ ταπεινὸν καὶ πένητα δικαιώσατε. Ἐξέλεσθε πένητα, καὶ πτωχὸν ἐκ χειρὸς ἁμαρτωλοῦ ῥύσασθε. Οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οὐδὲ συνῆκαν, ἐν σκότει διαπορεύονται· σαλευθήσονται πάντα τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς. Ἐγὼ εἶπα· Θεοί ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες· ὑμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθνήσκετε, καὶ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων πίπτετε. Ἀνάστα ὁ θεός, κρῖνον τὴν γῆν, ὅτι σὺ κατακληρονομήσεις ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν.

“The words were spoken through David, as you explain them, thus: ‘God stood in the assembly of gods; in the midst he judges gods. How long will you judge injustice and accept the persons of sinners? Judge for the orphan and the poor, and do justice to the lowly and the needy. Rescue the needy, and deliver the poor from the hand of the sinner. They have not known nor understood; they walk in darkness; all the foundations of the earth shall be shaken. I said: You are gods, and all sons of the Most High; but you die like a man, and fall like one of the princes. Arise, O God, judge the earth, for you shall inherit among all the nations.’

124.3Archambault 2:238

Ἐν δὲ τῇ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα ἐξηγήσει εἴρηται· Ἰδοὺ δὴ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἀποθνήσκετε, καὶ ὡς εἷς τῶν ἀρχόντων πίπτετε· ἵνα δηλώσῃ καὶ τὴν παρακοὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τοῦ Ἀδὰμ λέγω καὶ τῆς Εὔας, καὶ τὴν πτῶσιν τοῦ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀρχόντων, τουτέστι τοῦ κεκλημένου ἐκείνου ὄφεως, πεσόντος πτῶσιν μεγάλην διὰ τὸ ἀποπλανῆσαι τὴν Εὔαν.

“But in the translation of the Seventy it is said: ‘Behold, you die like men, and fall like one of the princes’; to show both the disobedience of men, I mean of Adam and Eve, and the fall of one of the princes, that is, of the one called the serpent, who fell with a great fall because he led Eve astray.

124.4Archambault 2:238–240

Ἀλλʼ ἐπειδὴ οὐ πρὸς τοῦτό μοι νῦν ὁ λόγος λέλεκται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ ἀποδεῖξαι ὑμῖν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὀνειδίζει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τοὺς καὶ θεῷ ὁμοίως ἀπαθεῖς καὶ ἀθανάτους, ἐὰν φυλάξωσι τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ, γεγενημένους, καὶ κατηξιωμένους ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ καλεῖσθαι, καὶ οὗτοι ὁμοίως τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ Εὔᾳ ἐξομοιούμενοι θάνατον ἑαυτοῖς ἐργάζονται, ἐχέτω καὶ ἡ ἑρμηνεία τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ὡς βούλεσθε· καὶ οὕτως ἀποδέδεικται ὅτι θεοὶ κατηξίωνται γενέσθαι, καὶ υἱοὶ ὑψίστου πάντες δύνασθαι γενέσθαι κατηξίωνται, καὶ παρʼ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ κρίνεσθαι καὶ καταδικάζεσθαι μέλλουσιν, ὡς καὶ Ἀδὰμ καὶ Εὔα. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ θεὸν τὸν Χριστὸν καλεῖ, ἐν πολλοῖς ἀποδέδεικται.

“But since my argument is not now directed to this, but to prove to you that the Holy Spirit reproaches men, who were made like God, free from suffering and death, if they kept his commands, and were counted worthy by him to be called his sons, and who, becoming like Adam and Eve, work death for themselves, let the interpretation of the psalm be as you wish; even so it has been proved that they were counted worthy to become gods, and to be able to become all sons of the Most High, and that they will be judged and condemned by their own fault, like Adam and Eve. And that he calls Christ God has been proved in many places.

Chapter 125

125.1Archambault 2:240–242

Ἐβουλόμην, λέγω, παρʼ ὑμῶν μαθεῖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τίς ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνόματος. Καὶ ἡσυχαζόντων αὐτῶν ἐπήνεγκα· Ἐγὼ ὃ ἐπίσταμαι ἐρῶ· οὔτε γὰρ εἰδότα μὴ λέγειν δίκαιον ἡγοῦμαι, οὔτε ὑπονοοῦντα ἐπίστασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ διὰ φθόνον ἢ διʼ ἀπειρίαν τὴν τοῦ βούλεσθαι ἀπατᾶν ἑαυτοὺς φροντίζειν ἀεί, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀδόλως λέγειν, ὡς ὁ ἐμὸς κύριος εἶπεν· Ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον· καὶ ὁ μὲν ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, ὁ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν.

“I would like to learn from you, sirs,” I said, “what is the meaning of the name Israel.” And as they were silent, I went on: “I will say what I know; for I do not think it right to know and not speak, nor, suspecting that you know, to be always concerned about your deceiving yourselves through envy or inexperience, but to say everything simply and without guile, as my Lord said: ‘A sower went out to sow his seed; and some fell on the road, some among the thorns, some on the rocky ground, and some on the good ground.’

125.2Archambault 2:242

Ἐλπίδι οὑν τοῦ εἶναί που καλὴν γῆν λέγειν δεῖ· ἐπειδή γε ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἐμὸς κύριος, ὡς ἰσχυρὸς καὶ δυνατός, τὰ ἴδια παρὰ πάντων ἀπαιτήσει ἐλθών, καὶ τὸν οἰκονόμον τὸν ἑαυτοῦ οὐ καταδικάσει, εἰ γνωρίζοι αὐτόν, διὰ τὸ ἐπίστασθαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλθὼν ἀπαιτήσει τὰ ἴδια, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τράπεζαν διδόντα, ἀλλʼ οὐ διʼ αἰτίαν οἱανδηποτοῦν κατορύξαντα.

“One must speak, then, in the hope that there is good ground somewhere; since that Lord of mine, being strong and mighty, will come and demand his own from all, and will not condemn his steward if he recognizes that he, knowing that his Lord is mighty and will come and demand his own, gave to every bank, and did not for any reason whatever bury it.

125.3Archambault 2:242–244

Καὶ τὸ οὖν Ἰσραὴλ ὄνομα τοῦτο σημαίνει· ἄνθρωπος νικῶν δύναμιν· τὸ γὰρ ἴσρα ἄνθρωπος νικῶν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ ἢλ δύναμις. Ὅπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ μυστηρίου τῆς πάλης, ἣν ἐπάλαισεν Ἰακὼβ μετὰ τοῦ φαινομένου μὲν ἐκ τοῦ τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς βουλῇ ὑπηρετεῖν, θεοῦ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ εἶναι τέκνον πρωτότοκον τῶν ὅλων κτισμάτων, ἐπεπροφήτευτο οὕτως καὶ ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος ὁ Χριστὸς πονήσειν.

“The name Israel, then, means this: a man who conquers power; for ‘Isra’ is a man conquering, and ‘El’ is power. This had been prophesied also through the mystery of the wrestling which Jacob wrestled with him who appeared, in that he served the Father's will, and was God in that he is the firstborn child of all created things, that Christ too, when he became man, would so struggle.

125.4Archambault 2:244

Ὅτε γὰρ ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, ὡς προεῖπον, προσῆλθεν αὐτῷ ὁ διάβολος, τουτέστιν ἡ δύναμις ἐκείνη ἡ καὶ ὄφις κεκλημένη καὶ σατανᾶς, πειράζων αὐτὸν καὶ ἀγωνιζόμενος καταβαλεῖν διὰ τοῦ ἀξιοῦν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτόν. Ὁ δὲ αὐτὸν κατέλυσε καὶ κατέβαλεν, ἐλέγξας ὅτι πονηρός ἐστι, παρὰ τὴν γραφὴν ἀξιῶν προσκυνεῖσθαι ὡς θεός, ἀποστάτης τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμης γεγενημένος. Ἀποκρίνεται γὰρ αὐτῷ· Γέγραπται· Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. Καὶ ἡττημένος καὶ ἐληλεγμένος ἀπένευσε τότε ὁ διάβολος.

“For when he became man, as I said before, the devil came to him, that is, that power which is also called serpent and Satan, tempting him and striving to overthrow him by asking him to worship him. But he destroyed and overthrew him, proving that he was wicked, asking contrary to the Scripture to be worshiped as God, having become an apostate from God's will. For he answers him: ‘It is written: You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.’ And then the devil, defeated and refuted, went away.

125.5Archambault 2:244

Ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ καὶ ναρκᾶν ἔμελλε, τουτέστιν ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν ἀντιλήψει τοῦ πάθους, ὅτε σταυροῦσθαι ἔμελλεν, ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ ἡμέτερος, καὶ τούτου προκήρυξιν ἐποίησε διὰ τοῦ ἅψασθαι τοῦ μηροῦ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ καὶ ναρκῆσαι ποιῆσαι. Ὁ δὲ Ἰσραὴλ ἦν ὄνομα αὐτῷ ἄνωθεν, ὃ ἐπωνόμασε τὸν μακάριον Ἰακὼβ εὐλογῶν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ ὀνόματι, κηρύσσων καὶ διὰ τούτου ὅτι πάντες οἱ διʼ αὐτοῦ τῷ πατρὶ προσφεύγοντες εὐλογημένος Ἰσραήλ ἐστιν. Ὑμεῖς δέ, μηδὲν τούτων νενοηκότες μηδὲ νοεῖν παρασκευαζόμενοι, ἐπειδὴ κατὰ τὸ σαρκικὸν σπέρμα τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τέκνα ἐστέ, πάντως σωθήσεσθαι προσδοκᾶτε. Ἀλλʼ ὅτι καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἑαυτοὺς πλανᾶτε, ἀποδέδεικταί μοι ἐν πολλοῖς.

“But since Christ our Lord was also to grow numb, that is, to be in pain and feel the suffering, when he was to be crucified, he also made a proclamation of this by touching Jacob's thigh and making it numb. And Israel was his name from above, which he gave to the blessed Jacob, blessing him with his own name, proclaiming also by this that all who flee to the Father through him are blessed Israel. But you, understanding none of these things nor preparing to understand, expect by all means to be saved because you are children of Jacob according to the fleshly seed. But that in this too you deceive yourselves, has been proved by me in many places.

Chapter 126

126.1Archambault 2:244–246

Τίς δʼ ἐστὶν οὗτος, ὃς καὶ ἄγγελος μεγάλης βουλῆς ποτε, καὶ ἀνὴρ διὰ Ἰεζεκιήλ, καὶ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου διὰ Δανιήλ, καὶ παιδίον διὰ Ἡσαίου, καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ θεὸς προσκυνητὸς διὰ Δαυΐδ, καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ λίθος διὰ πολλῶν, καὶ σοφία διὰ Σολομῶνος, καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ ἄστρον διὰ Μωσέως, καὶ ἀνατολὴ διὰ Ζαχαρίου, καὶ παθητὸς καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ πάλιν διὰ Ἡσαίου, καὶ ῥάβδος καὶ ἄνθος καὶ λίθος ἀκρογωνιαῖος κέκληται καὶ υἱὸς θεοῦ, εἰ ἐγνώκειτε, ὦ Τρύφων, ἔφην, οὐκ ἂν ἐβλασφημεῖτε εἰς αὐτὸν ἤδη καὶ παραγενόμενον καὶ γεννηθέντα καὶ παθόντα καὶ ἀναβάντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν· ὃς καὶ πάλιν παρέσται, καὶ τότε κόψονται ὑμῶν αἱ δώδεκα φυλαί.

“But who this is, who is called now the Angel of great counsel, and a Man by Ezekiel, and like a Son of Man by Daniel, and a Child by Isaiah, and Christ and God to be worshiped by David, and Christ and a Stone by many, and Wisdom by Solomon, and Joseph and Judah and a Star by Moses, and the East by Zechariah, and the Sufferer and Jacob and Israel again by Isaiah, and a Rod and Flower and Cornerstone and Son of God, if you had known, Trypho,” I said, “you would not blaspheme him who has now come and been born and suffered and gone up into heaven; who will also come again, and then your twelve tribes will mourn.

126.2Archambault 2:246–248

Ἐπεὶ εἰ νενοήκατε τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπὸ τῶν προφητῶν, οὐκ ἂν ἐξηρνεῖσθε αὐτὸν εἶναι θεόν, τοῦ μόνου καὶ ἀγεννήτου καὶ ἀρρήτου θεοῦ υἱόν. Εἴρηται γάρ που καὶ διὰ Μωσέως ἐν τῇ Ἐξόδῳ οὕτως· Ἐλάλησε δὲ κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος, καὶ ὤφθην πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβ, θεὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου οὐκ ἐδήλωσα αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔστησα τὴν διαθήκην μου πρὸς αὐτούς.

“For if you had understood what was said by the prophets, you would not deny that he is God, Son of the only, unbegotten, and ineffable God. For it is said somewhere through Moses in Exodus thus: ‘And the Lord spoke to Moses and said to him: I am the Lord, and I appeared to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, being their God, and I did not make known my name to them, and I established my covenant with them.’

126.3Archambault 2:248

Καὶ οὕτω πάλιν λέγει· Μετὰ Ἰακὼβ ἄνθρωπος ἐπάλαιε· καὶ θεόν φησιν εἶναι. Εἶδον γὰρ θεὸν πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον, καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ ψυχή μου, λέγει εἰρηκέναι τὸν Ἰακώβ. Καὶ ὅτι καὶ τὸν τόπον, ὅπου αὐτῷ ἐπάλαισε καὶ ὤφθη καὶ εὐλόγησε, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Εἶδος θεοῦ, ἀνέγραψε.

“And thus again he says: ‘A man wrestled with Jacob’; and he says he is God. For he says that Jacob said, ‘I have seen God face to face, and my soul was saved.’ And he recorded that he called the place where he wrestled with him and appeared and blessed him, the Form of God.

126.4Archambault 2:248

Καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὁμοίως, ὡς Μωσῆς φησιν, ὤφθη ὁ θεὸς πρὸς τῇ δρυῒ τῇ Μαμβρῆ, καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῆς θύρας τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ μεσημβρίας. Εἶτα ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐπιφέρει· Ἀναβλέψας δὲ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς εἶδε, καὶ ἰδοὺ τρεῖς ἄνδρες εἱστήκεισαν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἰδὼν συνέδραμεν εἰς συνάντησιν αὐτοῖς. Μετʼ ὀλίγον δὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὑπισχνεῖται τῷ Ἀβραὰμ υἱόν· Τί ὅτι ἐγέλασε Σάρρα λέγουσα· Ἆρά γε τέξομαι; Ἐγὼ δὲ γεγήρακα. Μὴ ἀδυνατεῖ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ ῥῆμα; Εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἀποστρέψω εἰς ὥρας, καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός. Καὶ ἀπαλλάσσονται ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ.

“And likewise to Abraham, as Moses says, God appeared at the oak of Mamre, as he sat at the door of his tent at noon. Then having said this he adds: ‘And he lifted up his eyes and saw, and behold, three men stood over against him. And when he saw them he ran to meet them.’ A little later one of them promises Abraham a son: ‘Why did Sarah laugh, saying, Shall I then bear a child? But I am old. Is anything impossible with God? At this season I will return at this time, and Sarah shall have a son.’ And they depart from Abraham.

126.5Archambault 2:248–250

Καὶ οὕτω περὶ αὐτῶν πάλιν λέγει· Ἐξαναστάντες δὲ ἐκεῖθεν οἱ ἄνδρες κατέβλεψαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον Σοδόμων. Εἶτα πάλιν πρὸς τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ὃς ἦν καὶ ἔστιν οὕτως λέγει· Οὐ μὴ κρύψω ἀπὸ τοῦ παιδός μου Ἀβραὰμ ἐγὼ ἃ μέλλω ποιεῖν· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς ἀνιστορημένα ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ Μωσέως καὶ ἐξηγημένα ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ πάλιν ἔλεγον, διʼ ὧν ἀποδέδεικται ὑπὸ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ κυρίῳ τεταγμένος καὶ ὑπηρετῶν τῇ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ οὗτος ὃς ὤφθη τῷ τε Ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ τῷ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πατριάρχαις, ἀναγεγραμμένος θεός, ἔλεγον.

“And thus he says of them again: ‘And the men rose up from there and looked toward Sodom.’ Then again he who was and is speaks thus to Abraham: ‘I will not hide from my servant Abraham what I am about to do’; and I recounted again what follows, as quoted from the writings of Moses and explained by me, by which it has been proved,” I said, “that this one who appeared to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and the other patriarchs, and is written of as God, is subject to the Father and Lord and serves his will.

126.6Archambault 2:250

Ἐπέφερον δέ, εἰ καὶ μὴ εἶπον ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν· Οὕτω δὲ καί, ὅτε κρέας ἐπεθύμησεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ ἀπιστεῖ Μωσῆς τῷ λελεγμένῳ κἀκεῖ ἀγγέλῳ, ἐπαγγελλομένῳ δώσειν αὐτοῖς τὸν θεὸν εἰς πλησμονήν, αὐτός, ὢν καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἄγγελος παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς πεπεμμένος, ταῦτα εἰπεῖν καὶ πρᾶξαι δηλοῦται. Οὕτως γὰρ ἐπάγει ἡ γραφὴ λέγουσα· Καὶ εἶπε κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν· Μὴ ἡ χεὶρ κυρίου οὐκ ἐξαρκέσει; Ἤδη γνώσῃ εἰ ἐπικαταλήψεταί σε ὁ λόγος μου ἢ οὔ. Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις οὕτω φησί· Κύριος δὲ εἶπε πρός με· Οὐ διαβήσῃ τὸν Ἰορδάνην τοῦτον. Κύριος ὁ θεός σου, ὁ προπορευόμενος τοῦ προσώπου σου, αὐτὸς ἐξολοθρεύσει τὰ ἔθνη.

And I added what I had not said before: “So too, when the people desired to eat meat and Moses disbelieved the one there too called an angel, who promised that God would give them their fill, he, being both God and an angel sent from the Father, is shown to have said and done these things. For the Scripture continues thus: ‘And the Lord said to Moses: Is the hand of the Lord not sufficient? Now you shall know whether my word shall come upon you or not.’ And again in other words it says thus: ‘The Lord said to me: You shall not cross this Jordan. The Lord your God, who goes before your face, he will destroy the nations.’

Chapter 127

127.1Archambault 2:250–252

Καὶ τὰ ἄλλα δὲ τοιαῦτά ἐστιν εἰρημένα τῷ νομοθέτῃ καὶ τοῖς προφήταις. Καὶ ἱκανῶς εἰρῆσθαί μοι ὑπολαμβάνω ὅτι, ὅταν μου ὁ θεὸς λέγῃ· Ἀνέβη ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ Ἀβραάμ, ἢ Ἐλάλησε κύριος πρὸς Μωσῆν, καὶ Κατέβη κύριος τὸν πύργον ἰδεῖν ὃν ᾠκοδόμησαν οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἢ ὅτε Ἔκλεισεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν κιβωτὸν Νῶε ἔξωθεν, μὴ ἡγεῖσθε αὐτὸν τὸν ἀγέννητον θεὸν καταβεβηκέναι ἢ ἀναβεβηκέναι ποθέν.

“And other such things have been said by the lawgiver and the prophets. And I think I have said enough to show that when my God says, ‘God went up from Abraham,’ or, ‘The Lord spoke to Moses,’ and, ‘The Lord came down to see the tower which the sons of men had built,’ or when ‘God shut Noah's ark from outside,’ you should not think that the unbegotten God himself came down or went up from anywhere.

127.2Archambault 2:252

Ὁ γὰρ ἄρρητος πατὴρ καὶ κύριος τῶν πάντων οὔτε ποι ἀφῖκται οὔτε περιπατεῖ οὔτε καθεύδει οὔτε ἀνίσταται, ἀλλʼ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ χώρᾳ, ὅπου ποτέ, μένει, ὀξὺ ὁρῶν καὶ ὀξὺ ἀκούων, οὐκ ὀφθαλμοῖς οὐδὲ ὠσὶν ἀλλὰ δυνάμει ἀλέκτῳ· καὶ πάντα ἐφορᾷ καὶ πάντα γινώσκει, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἡμῶν λέληθεν αὐτόν· οὔτε κινούμενος, ὁ τόπῳ τε ἀχώρητος καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ὅλῳ ὅς γε ἦν καὶ πρὶν τὸν κόσμον γενέσθαι.

“For the ineffable Father and Lord of all neither comes anywhere, nor walks, nor sleeps, nor rises, but remains in his own place, wherever that is, seeing keenly and hearing keenly, not with eyes or ears but with indescribable power; and he oversees all things and knows all things, and none of us escapes his notice; nor is he moved, he who cannot be contained by a place or by the whole world, since he was even before the world came to be.

127.3Archambault 2:252

Πῶς ἂν οὖν οὗτος ἢ λαλήσειε πρός τινα ἢ ὀφθείη τινὶ ἢ ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ μέρει γῆς φανείη, ὁπότε γε οὐδὲ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ παρʼ αὐτοῦ πεμφθέντος ἴσχυεν ὁ λαὸς ἰδεῖν ἐν Σινᾶ, οὐδʼ αὐτὸς Μωσῆς ἴσχυσεν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν σκηνήν, ἣν ἐποίησεν, εἰ μὲν ἐπληρώθη τῆς παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δόξης, οὐδὲ μὴν ὁ ἱερεὺς ὑπέμεινε κατενώπιον τοῦ ναοῦ στῆναι, ὅτε τὴν κιβωτὸν Σολομὼν εἰσεκόμισεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὃν αὐτὸς ὁ Σολομὼν ᾠκοδομήκει;

“How, then, could he speak to anyone, or be seen by anyone, or appear in the smallest part of the earth, when the people could not even look at the glory of the one sent from him at Sinai, nor could Moses himself enter the tent he had made, when it was filled with the glory from God, nor could the priest endure to stand before the temple when Solomon brought the ark into the house in Jerusalem which Solomon himself had built?

127.4Archambault 2:252–254

Οὔτε οὖν Ἀβραὰμ οὔτε Ἰσαὰκ οὔτε Ἰακὼβ οὔτε ἄλλος ἀνθρώπων εἶδε τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄρρητον κύριον τῶν πάντων ἁπλῶς καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλʼ ἐκεῖνον τὸν κατὰ βουλὴν τὴν ἐκείνου καὶ θεὸν ὄντα, υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἄγγελον ἐκ τοῦ ὑπηρετεῖν τῇ γνώμῃ αὐτοῦ· ὃν καὶ ἄνθρωπον γεννηθῆναι διὰ τῆς παρθένου βεβούληται, ὃς καὶ πῦρ ποτε γέγονε τῇ πρὸς Μωσέα ὁμιλίᾳ τῇ ἀπὸ τῆς βάτου.

“Neither Abraham, then, nor Isaac, nor Jacob, nor any other man saw the Father and ineffable Lord of all without exception, and of Christ himself, but that one who according to his will is both God, his Son, and Angel because he serves his purpose; whom he also willed to be born a man through the Virgin; who also once became fire in the conversation with Moses from the bush.

127.5Archambault 2:254

Ἐπεὶ ἐὰν μὴ οὕτω νοήσωμεν τὰς γραφάς, συμβήσεται τὸν πατέρα καὶ κύριον τῶν ὅλων μὴ γεγενῆσθαι τότε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅτε διὰ Μωσέως λέλεκται· Καὶ κύριος ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ Σόδομα πῦρ καὶ θεῖον παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ· καὶ πάλιν διὰ Δαυῒδ ὅτε λέλεκται οὕτως· Ἄρατε πύλας οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπάρθητε πύλαι αἰώνιοι, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης· καὶ πάλιν ὅτε φησί· Λέγει κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.

“For if we do not understand the Scriptures so, it will follow that the Father and Lord of all was not in the heavens when it was said through Moses, ‘And the Lord rained on Sodom fire and brimstone from the Lord out of heaven’; and again when it was said thus through David, ‘Lift up your gates, you rulers, and be lifted up, you everlasting gates, and the King of glory shall come in’; and again when he says, ‘The Lord says to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet.’

Chapter 128

128.1Archambault 2:254–256

Καὶ ὅτι κύριος ὢν ὁ Χριστός, καὶ θεὸς θεοῦ υἱὸς ὑπάρχων, καὶ δυνάμει φαινόμενος πρότερον ὡς ἀνὴρ καὶ ἄγγελος, καὶ ἐν πυρὸς δόξῃ, ὡς ἐν τῇ βάτῳ, πέφανται καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κρίσεως τῆς γεγενημένης ἐπὶ Σόδομα, ἀποδέδεικται ἐν πολλοῖς τοῖς εἰρημένοις. Ἀνιστόρουν δὲ πάλιν ἃ καὶ προέγραψα ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐξόδου πάντα, περί τε τῆς ὀπτασίας τῆς ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου καὶ τῆς ἐπικλήσεως τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματος, καὶ ἐπέλεγον·

“And that Christ, being Lord and God, the Son of God, and appearing formerly by his power as a man and an angel, and in the glory of fire, as in the bush, appeared also at the judgment on Sodom, has been proved by much that has been said.” And I recounted again all that I have written above from Exodus, about the vision at the bush and the naming with the name of Jesus, and added:

128.2Archambault 2:256

Καὶ μὴ νομίζητε, ὦ οὗτοι, ὅτι περιττολογῶν ταῦτα λέγω πολλάκις, ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ γινώσκω καί τινας προλέγειν ταῦτα βουλομένους, καὶ φάσκειν τὴν δύναμιν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων φανεῖσαν τῷ Μωσεῖ ἢ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἢ τῷ Ἰακὼβ ἄγγελον καλεῖσθαι ἐν τῇ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους προόδῳ, ἐπειδὴ διʼ αὐτῆς τὰ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀγγέλλεται, δόξαν δέ, ἐπειδὴ ἐν ἀχωρήτῳ ποτὲ φαντασίᾳ φαίνεται, ἄνδρα δέ ποτε καὶ ἄνθρωπον καλεῖσθαι, ἐπειδὴ ἐν μορφαῖς τοιαύταις σχηματιζόμενος φαίνεται αἷσπερ βούλεται ὁ πατήρ· καὶ λόγον καλοῦσιν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὰς παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὁμιλίας φέρει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις.

“And do not think, my friends, that I say these things often from superfluous talk; but because I know that some wish to anticipate these things and say that the power which appeared from the Father of all to Moses or to Abraham or to Jacob is called an angel in its coming forth to men, since through it the things from the Father are announced to men; and glory, since it sometimes appears in an uncontainable vision; and sometimes a man and a human being, since it appears shaped in such forms as the Father wishes; and they call it Word, since it also brings to men the discourses from the Father.

128.3Archambault 2:256–258

Ἄτμητον δὲ καὶ ἀχώριστον τοῦ πατρὸς ταύτην τὴν δύναμιν ὑπάρχειν, ὅνπερ τρόπον τὸ τοῦ ἡλίου φασὶ φῶς ἐπὶ γῆς εἶναι ἄτμητον καὶ ἀχώριστον ὄντος τοῦ ἡλίου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ· καί, ὅταν δύσῃ, συναποφέρεται τὸ φῶς· οὕτως ὁ πατήρ, ὅταν βούληται, λέγουσι, δύναμιν αὐτοῦ προπηδᾶν ποιεῖ, καί, ὅταν βούληται, πάλιν ἀναστέλλει εἰς ἑαυτόν. Κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους ποιεῖν αὐτὸν διδάσκουσιν.

“But they say that this power is indivisible and inseparable from the Father, just as they say the light of the sun on earth is indivisible and inseparable, while the sun is in heaven; and when it sets, the light is carried away with it; so the Father, they say, when he wishes, makes his power spring forth, and when he wishes, draws it back into himself. In this way they teach that he also makes the angels.

128.4Archambault 2:258–260

Ἀλλʼ ὅτι μὲν οὖν εἰσὶν ἄγγελοι, καὶ ἀεὶ μένοντες καὶ μὴ ἀναλυόμενοι εἰς ἐκεῖνο ἐξ οὗπερ γεγόνασιν, ἀποδέδεικται· καὶ ὅτι δύναμις αὕτη, ἣν καὶ θεὸν καλεῖ ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος, ὡς διὰ πολλῶν ὡσαύτως ἀποδέδεικται, καὶ ἄγγελον, οὐχ ὡς τὸ τοῦ ἡλίου φῶς ὀνόματι μόνον ἀριθμεῖται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀριθμῷ ἕτερόν τί ἐστι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις διὰ βραχέων τὸν λόγον ἐξήτασα, εἰπὼν τὴν δύναμιν ταύτην γεγεννῆσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρός, δυνάμει καὶ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλʼ οὐ κατὰ ἀποτομήν, ὡς ἀπομεριζομένης τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς οὐσίας, ὁποῖα τὰ ἄλλα πάντα μεριζόμενα καὶ τεμνόμενα οὐ τὰ αὐτά ἐστιν ἃ καὶ πρὶν τμηθῆναι· καὶ παραδείγματος χάριν παρειλήφειν ὡς τὰ ἀπὸ πυρὸς ἀναπτόμενα πυρὰ ἕτερα ὁρῶμεν, οὐδὲν ἐλαττουμένου ἐκείνου, ἐξ οὗ ἀναφθῆναι πολλὰ δύνανται, ἀλλὰ ταὐτοῦ μένοντος.

“But it has been proved that there are angels, who always remain and are not resolved into that from which they came into being; and that this power, which the prophetic word calls God, as has likewise been proved at length, and Angel, is not numbered in name only like the light of the sun, but is also something distinct in number; and I examined the matter briefly in what I said before, saying that this power was begotten from the Father, by his power and will, but not by cutting off, as though the Father's substance were divided, as all other things when divided and cut are not the same as before they were cut; and I took as an example the fires we see kindled from a fire, the one from which many can be kindled being in no way lessened, but remaining the same.

Chapter 129

129.1Archambault 2:260

Καὶ νῦν δὲ ἔτι καὶ οὓς εἶπον λόγους εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τούτου ἐρῶ. Ὅταν λέγῃ· Ἔβρεξε κύριος πῦρ παρὰ κυρίου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, δύο ὄντας ἀριθμῷ μηνύει ὁ λόγος ὁ προφητικός, τὸν μὲν ἐπὶ γῆς ὄντα, ὅς φησι καταβεβηκέναι ἰδεῖν τὴν κραυγὴν Σοδόμων, τὸν δὲ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχοντα, ὃς καὶ τοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς κυρίου κύριός ἐστιν, ὡς πατὴρ καὶ θεός, αἴτιός τε αὐτῷ τοῦ εἶναι καὶ δυνατῷ καὶ κυρίῳ καὶ θεῷ.

“And now I will also cite the words I mentioned to prove this. When it says, ‘The Lord rained fire from the Lord out of heaven,’ the prophetic word indicates two in number, one on earth, who, it says, came down to see the cry of Sodom, and the other in the heavens, who is also Lord of the Lord on earth, as Father and God, and the cause of his existence and of his being mighty and Lord and God.

129.2Archambault 2:260

Καὶ πάλιν ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ λόγος εἰρηκέναι τὸν θεὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ· Ἰδοὺ Ἀδὰμ γέγονεν ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, τόδε, Ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, καὶ αὐτὸ ἀριθμοῦ δηλωτικόν ἐστιν, ἀλλʼ οὐ τροπολογίαν χωροῦσιν οἱ λόγοι, ὡς ἐξηγεῖσθαι ἐπιχειροῦσιν οἱ σοφισταὶ καὶ μηδὲ λέγειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν μηδὲ νοεῖν δυνάμενοι.

“And again, when the word says that God said in the beginning, ‘Behold, Adam has become as one of us,’ this ‘as one of us’ is also indicative of number, and the words do not admit a figurative meaning, as the sophists try to explain, who can neither speak the truth nor understand it.

129.3Archambault 2:260–262

Καὶ ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ εἴρηται· Ἐὰν ἀναγγείλω ὑμῖν τὰ καθʼ ἡμέραν γινόμενα, μνημονεύσω τὰ ἐξ αἰῶνος ἀριθμῆσαι. Κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Πρὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐθεμελίωσέ με, ἐν ἀρχῇ, πρὸ τοῦ τὴν γῆν ποιῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὰς ἀβύσσους ποιῆσαι καὶ πρὸ τοῦ προελθεῖν τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων, πρὸ τοῦ ὄρη ἑδρασθῆναι· πρὸ δὲ πάντων βουνῶν γεννᾷ με.

“And in Wisdom it is said: ‘If I declare to you the things that happen day by day, I will remember to recount the things from eternity. The Lord created me the beginning of his ways for his works. Before the age he founded me, in the beginning, before he made the earth and before he made the depths and before the springs of the waters came forth, before the mountains were settled; and before all the hills he begets me.’”

129.4Archambault 2:262

Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπήγαγον· Νοεῖτε, ὦ ἀκροαταί, εἴ γε καὶ τὸν νοῦν προσέχετε· καὶ ὅτι γεγεννῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦτο τὸ γέννημα πρὸ πάντων ἁπλῶς τῶν κτισμάτων ὁ λόγος ἐδήλου, καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον τοῦ γεννῶντος ἀριθμῷ ἕτερόν ἐστι, πᾶς ὁστισοῦν ὁμολογήσειε.

And having said this I added: “You understand, hearers, if indeed you pay attention; the word showed that this Offspring was begotten by the Father before all created things without exception; and anyone at all would admit that what is begotten is distinct in number from the one who begets.”

Chapter 130

130.1Archambault 2:262–264

Καὶ συντιθεμένων πάντων εἶπον· Καὶ λόγους δέ τινας, οὓς μὴ ἀπεμνημόνευσα πρότερον, εἴποιμʼ ἂν ἄρτι· εἰσὶ δὲ εἰρημένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ πιστοῦ θεράποντος Μωσέως ἐπικεκαλυμμένως. Εἴρηται δὲ οὕτως· Εὐφράνθητε οὐρανοὶ ἅμα αὐτῷ, καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς τοῦ λόγου ἐπέφερον ταῦτα· Εὐφράνθητε ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ, ὅτι τὸ αἷμα τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἐκδικεῖται, καὶ ἐκδικήσει, καὶ ἀνταποδώσει δίκην τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ τοῖς μισοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἀνταποδώσει, καὶ ἐκκαθαριεῖ κύριος τὴν γῆν τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.

And when all agreed I said: “And I would now cite some words which I did not recall before; they were spoken by the faithful servant Moses in a veiled way. They were spoken thus: ‘Rejoice, you heavens, with him, and let all the angels of God worship him’”; and I added what follows in the passage: “‘Rejoice, you nations, with his people, and let all the angels of God be strong in him; for the blood of his sons is avenged, and he will avenge it, and will render judgment to his enemies, and will repay those who hate him, and the Lord will cleanse the land of his people.’

130.2Archambault 2:264

Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἡμᾶς τὰ ἔθνη λέγει εὐφραίνεσθαι μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, λέγω Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοὺς προφήτας καὶ ἁπλῶς τοὺς ἀπʼ ἐκείνου τοῦ λαοῦ πάντας εὐαρεστοῦντας τῷ θεῷ, κατὰ τὰ προωμολογημένα ἡμῖν· ἀλλʼ οὐ πάντας τοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἀκουσόμεθα, ἐπειδὴ ἔγνωμεν καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου τὰ κῶλα τῶν παραβεβηκότων ὑπὸ σκώληκος καὶ ἀπαύστου πυρὸς διαβιβρώσκεσθαι μέλλειν, ἀθάνατα μένοντα, ὥστε καὶ εἶναι εἰς ὅρασιν πάσης σαρκός.

“And having said this, he says that we the nations rejoice with his people, I mean Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and the prophets and in a word all from that people who are pleasing to God, according to what we have already agreed; but we shall not understand it of all of your race, since we have learned also through Isaiah that the limbs of the transgressors are to be consumed by the worm and the unceasing fire, remaining immortal, so as to be a spectacle to all flesh.

130.3Archambault 2:264

Ἐπειπεῖν δὲ ὑμῖν βούλομαι καὶ πρὸς τούτοις, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔφην, καὶ ἄλλους τινὰς λόγους ἀπʼ αὐτῶν τῶν Μωσέως λόγων, ἐξ ὧν καὶ νοῆσαι δύνασθε ὅτι ἄνωθεν μὲν πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ὁ θεὸς διεσκόρπισε καὶ τὰ γένη καὶ γλώσσας· ἐκ πάντων δὲ τῶν γενῶν γένος ἑαυτῷ λαβὼν τὸ ὑμέτερον, γένος ἄχρηστον καὶ ἀπειθὲς καὶ ἄπιστον, δείξας τοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς γένους αἱρουμένους πεπεῖσθαι αὐτοῦ τῇ βουλῇ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃν καὶ Ἰακὼβ καλεῖ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνομάζει, τούτους καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς προέφην ἐν πολλοῖς, εἶναι δεῖ.

“And besides this, sirs,” I said, “I want to cite to you other words from the words of Moses himself, from which you can understand that from the beginning God scattered all men, both their races and languages; and taking for himself from all the races your race, a useless and disobedient and faithless race, he showed that those from every race who choose to obey his will through Christ, whom he also calls Jacob and names Israel, must be Jacob and Israel, as I said at length before.

130.4Archambault 2:264–266

Εὐφράνθητε γὰρ ἔθνη μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰπών, τὴν μὲν ὁμοίαν αὐτοῖς ἀπονέμει κληρονομίαν, καὶ τὴν ὁμοίαν ὀνομασίαν δίδωσιν· ἔθνη δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ εὐφραινομένους μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ λέγων, εἰς ὄνειδος τὸ ὑμέτερον λέγει ἔθνος. Ὃν γὰρ καὶ ὑμεῖς τρόπον παρωργίσατε εἰδωλολατρήσαντες, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὺς εἰδωλολάτρας ὄντας κατηξίωσε γνῶναι τὴν βουλὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ κληρονομῆσαι τὴν κληρονομίαν τὴν παρʼ αὐτῷ.

“For in saying, ‘Rejoice, you nations, with his people,’ he assigns to them the same inheritance and gives them the same name; but in calling them nations and rejoicing with his people, he speaks of your nation to its reproach. For just as you provoked him by worshiping idols, so he has counted them too, who were idolaters, worthy to know his will and to inherit the inheritance that is with him.

Chapter 131

131.1Archambault 2:266

Ἐρῶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς λόγους, διʼ ὧν δηλοῦται μερίσας πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὁ θεός. Εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Ἐπερώτησον τὸν πατέρα σου, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ σοι τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους σου, καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι. Ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς Ἀδάμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμοὺς υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ· καὶ ἐγενήθη μερὶς κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰακώβ, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπήνεγκα λέγων ὅτι οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα ἐξηγήσαντο, ὅτι Ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ. Ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐκ τούτου πάλιν οὐδέν μοι ἐλαττοῦται ὁ λόγος, τὴν ὑμετέραν ἐξήγησιν εἶπον.

“And I will cite the words by which it is shown that God divided all the nations. They are these: ‘Ask your father, and he will declare to you, your elders, and they will tell you. When the Most High divided the nations, as he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the numbers of the sons of Israel; and his people Jacob became the Lord's portion, Israel the lot of his inheritance.’ And having said this I added that the Seventy translated, ‘He set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God.’ But since my argument is in no way weakened by this either, I have cited your version.

131.2Archambault 2:266–268

Καὶ ὑμεῖς δʼ, εἰ βούλεσθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὁμολογῆσαι, ὅτι πιστότεροι πρὸς τὸν θεόν ἐσμεν, οἵτινες διὰ τοῦ ἐξουθενημένου καὶ ὀνείδους μεστοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ σταυροῦ κληθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὧν καὶ τῇ ὁμολογίᾳ καὶ τῇ ὑπακοῇ καὶ τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ κολάσεις μέχρι θανάτου ὑπὸ τῶν δαιμονίων καὶ τῆς στρατιᾶς τοῦ διαβόλου, διὰ τῆς ὑφʼ ὑμῶν ἐκείνοις γεγενημένης ὑπηρεσίας, προστετίμηνται, πάνθʼ ὑπομένομεν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδὲ μέχρι φωνῆς ἀρνεῖσθαι τὸν Χριστόν, διʼ οὗ ἐκλήθημεν εἰς σωτηρίαν τὴν προητοιμασμένην παρὰ τοῦ πατρός,

“And you, if you are willing to confess the truth, must admit that we are more faithful to God, who were called by God through the despised and reproachful mystery of the cross, and on whose confession and obedience and piety punishments even to death have been imposed by the demons and the army of the devil, through the help given them by you, and we endure all things rather than deny Christ even in word, through whom we were called to the salvation prepared by the Father,

131.3Archambault 2:268

ὑμῶν τῶν ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ καὶ ἐπισκοπῇ μεγάλης δόξης λυτρωθέντων ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου, θαλάσσης ὑμῖν τμηθείσης καὶ γενομένης ὁδοῦ ξηρᾶς, ἐν ᾗ τοὺς διώκοντας ὑμᾶς μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς πάνυ καὶ ἐνδόξων ἀρμάτων, ἐπικλύσας αὐτοῖς τὴν διʼ ὑμᾶς ὁδοποιηθεῖσαν θάλασσαν, ἀπέκτεινεν· οἷς καὶ στύλος φωτὸς ἔλαμπεν, ἵνα καὶ παρὰ τὸν πάντα ἄλλον λαὸν τὸν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἰδίῳ καὶ ἀνελλιπεῖ καὶ μὴ δύνοντι φωτὶ χρῆσθαι ἔχητε· οἷς ἄρτον εἰς τροφὴν διʼ ἀγγέλων οὐρανίων, τὸ μάννα, ἔβρεξεν, ἵνα μηδὲ σιτοποιίας δεόμενοι ζητήσητε· καὶ τὸ ἐν Μερρᾷ ὕδωρ ἐγλυκάνθη·

“than you, who were redeemed from Egypt with a high arm and a visitation of great glory, when the sea was divided for you and became a dry road, in which he killed those who pursued you with a very great force and glorious chariots, bringing back upon them the sea that had been made a road for your sake; for whom also a pillar of light shone, so that you might have a light of your own, unfailing and never setting, beyond every other people in the world; on whom he rained bread for food from the angels of heaven, the manna, so that you might not even need to prepare grain; and the water at Marah was made sweet;

131.4Archambault 2:268–270

καὶ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦσθαι μέλλοντος καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὄφεων τῶν δακόντων ὑμᾶς, ὡς προεῖπον, γεγένηται (πάντα προλαμβάνοντος πρὸ τῶν ἰδίων καιρῶν τὰ μυστήρια χαρίζεσθαι ὑμῖν τοῦ θεοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἀχάριστοι ἐλέγχεσθε ἀεὶ γεγενημένοι) καὶ διὰ τοῦ τύπου τῆς ἐκτάσεως τῶν χειρῶν Μωσέως καὶ τοῦ ἐπονομασθέντος Ἰησοῦ πολεμούντων τὸν Ἀμαλήκ, περὶ οὗ εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς ἀναγραφῆναι τὸ γεγενημένον, φήσας καὶ εἰς τὰς ὑμῶν ἀκοὰς Ἰησοῦ παραθέσθαι τὸ ὄνομα, εἰπὼν ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ μέλλων ἐξαλείφειν ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸ μνημόσυνον τοῦ Ἀμαλήκ.

“and a sign of the one who was to be crucified was made also in the case of the serpents that bit you, as I said before (God taking beforehand every occasion to grant you the mysteries before their proper times, toward whom you are always shown to have been ungrateful), and through the type of the stretching out of Moses' hands and of him who was named Jesus, when they fought against Amalek, concerning which God commanded that what happened be recorded, saying that the name of Jesus should also be committed to your ears, saying that this is he who will blot out the memory of Amalek from under heaven.

131.5Archambault 2:270

Καὶ ὅτι τὸ μνημόσυνον τοῦ Ἀμαλὴκ καὶ μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ υἱὸν μένει, φαίνεται· διὰ δὲ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος, οὗ καὶ τὰ σύμβολα ἐκεῖνα προκηρύγματα ἦν τῶν κατʼ αὐτὸν ἁπάντων, ὅτι μέλλει ἐξολοθρευθήσεσθαι τὰ δαιμόνια καὶ δεδιέναι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς βασιλείας ὁμοίως ὑφορᾶσθαι αὐτόν, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων θεοσεβεῖς καὶ εἰρηνικοὺς δείκνυσθαι εἶναι τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντας, φανερὸν ποιεῖ, καὶ τὰ προανιστορημένα ὑπʼ ἐμοῦ, Τρύφων, σημαίνουσι.

“And it is plain that the memory of Amalek remains even after the son of Nun; but through Jesus who was crucified, of whom those symbols were forecasts of all that concerns him, he makes it plain that the demons are to be destroyed and to fear his name, and that all principalities and kingdoms likewise dread him, and that those who believe in him from every race of men are shown to be God-fearing and peaceable; and the things I recounted before, Trypho, indicate this.

131.6Archambault 2:270–272

Καὶ τοσαύτη δὲ ὀρτυγομήτρα ἐδόθη ὑμῖν ἐπιθυμήσασι κρεωφαγίας, ὅση ἀνάριθμους εἰπεῖν· οἷς καὶ ἐκ πέτρας ὕδωρ ἀνέβλυσε, καὶ νεφέλη εἰς σκιὰν ἀπὸ καύματος καὶ φυλακὴν ἀπὸ κρύους εἵπετο, ἄλλου οὐρανοῦ καινοῦ τρόπον καὶ προαγγελίαν ἀπαγγέλλουσα· ὧν καὶ οἱ ἱμάντες τῶν ὑποδημάτων οὐκ ἐρράγησαν, οὐδὲ αὐτὰ τὰ ὑποδήματα ἐπαλαιώθη, οὐδὲ τὰ ἐνδύματα κατετρίβη, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τῶν νεωτέρων συνηύξανε.

“And to you, when you desired to eat meat, so many quails were given that they could not be counted; for you water gushed from the rock, and a cloud followed you for shade from the heat and for protection from the cold, announcing the manner and the forecast of another, new heaven; the thongs of your sandals did not break, nor did the sandals themselves grow old, nor were your clothes worn out, but even the clothes of the young grew with them.

Chapter 132

132.1Archambault 2:272

Καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἐμοσχοποιήσατε καὶ πρὸς τὰς θυγατέρας τῶν ἀλλογενῶν πορνεῦσαι καὶ εἰδωλολατρῆσαι ἐσπουδάσατε, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν, τῆς γῆς ὑμῖν παραδοθείσης μετὰ δυνάμεως τοσαύτης, ὡς καὶ τὸν ἥλιον θεάσασθαι ὑμᾶς προστάξει τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐκείνου τοῦ ἐπονομασθέντος τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι σταθέντα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ μὴ δύναντα μέχρι ὡρῶν τριάκοντα ἕξ, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας πάσας δυνάμεις τὰς κατὰ καιρὸν γεγενημένας ὑμῖν· ὧν καὶ ἄλλην μίαν καταριθμῆσαι τανῦν εἶναί μοι δοκεῖ· συναίρεται γὰρ πρὸς τὸ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς συνιέναι ὑμᾶς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπέγνωμεν Χριστὸν υἱὸν θεοῦ, σταυρωθέντα καὶ ἀναστάντα καὶ ἀνεληλυθότα εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ πάλιν παραγενησόμενον κριτὴν πάντων ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώπων μέχρις αὐτοῦ Ἀδάμ.

“And besides these things you made the calf and were eager to commit fornication with the daughters of foreigners and to worship idols; and afterward again, when the land had been handed over to you with such power that you saw the sun, at the command of that man named with the name of Jesus, standing still in heaven and not setting for thirty-six hours, and all the other mighty works done for you in their time; of which it seems to me right to recount one more now; for it contributes to your understanding from it too that Jesus, whom we too have recognized as Christ the Son of God, crucified and risen and gone up into the heavens and coming again as judge of all men without exception back to Adam himself.

132.2Archambault 2:272–274

Ἐπίστασθε οὖν, ἔλεγον, ὅτι, τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ὑπὸ τῶν περὶ Ἀζωτίους πολεμίων ἁρπαγείσης καὶ πληγῆς αὐτοῖς γεγενημένης φοβερᾶς καὶ ἀνιάτου, ἐβουλεύσαντο ἐφʼ ἁμάξης, ὑφʼ ᾗ δαμάλεις νεοτόκους ἔζευξαν, ἐπιθεῖναι, εἰς πεῖραν τοῦ γνῶναι εἰ δυνάμει θεοῦ διὰ τὴν σκηνὴν πεπληγμένοι εἰσὶ καὶ βούλεται ὁ θεὸς ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὴν ὅθεν ἐλήφθη.

“You know, then,” I said, “that when the ark of the covenant had been seized by the enemy around Azotus, and a terrible and incurable plague had befallen them, they decided to put it on a wagon to which they yoked calving heifers, to test whether they had been struck by the power of God because of the ark, and whether God wished it to be carried back to the place from which it was taken.

132.3Archambault 2:274

Καί, πραξάντων τοῦτο, αἱ δαμάλεις, ὑπὸ μηδενὸς ὁδηγούμεναι ἀνθρώπων, οὐκ ἦλθον μὲν εἰς τὸν τόπον ὁπόθεν εἴληπτο ἡ σκηνή, ἀλλʼ εἰς χωρίον τινὸς ἀνδρὸς καλουμένου Αὐσῆ, ὁμωνύμου ἐκείνου τοῦ μετονομασθέντος τῷ Ἰησοῦ ὀνόματι, ὡς προελέλεκτο, ὃς καὶ εἰσήγαγε τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν καὶ κατεκληροδότησεν αὐτοῖς αὐτήν· εἰς ὃ χωρίον ἐλθοῦσαι μεμενήκασι, δεικνυμένου ὑμῖν καὶ διὰ τούτων, ὅτι τῷ τῆς δυνάμεως ὀνόματι ὡδηγήθησαν, ὡς πρότερον ὁ περιλειφθεὶς λαὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπʼ Αἰγύπτου ἐξελθόντων διὰ τοῦ λαβόντος τὸ Ἰησοῦ ὄνομα, Αὐσῆ πρότερον καλουμένου, εἰς τὴν γῆν ὡδηγήθη.

“And when they did this, the heifers, guided by no man, did not go to the place from which the ark had been taken, but to the field of a certain man called Hoshea, the namesake of the one renamed with the name of Jesus, as was said before, who also brought the people into the land and distributed it to them by lot; and when they came to that field they stopped; showing you by this too that they were guided by the name of power, just as formerly the people who survived of those who came out of Egypt were guided into the land by the one who received the name Jesus, formerly called Hoshea.

Chapter 133

133.1Archambault 2:274

Καί, τούτων καὶ πάντων τῶν τοιούτων παραδόξων καὶ θαυμαστῶν ὑμῖν γενομένων τε καὶ ὁρωμένων κατὰ καιρούς, ἐλέγχεσθε καὶ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν μέχρι τοῦ καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῶν τέκνα τεθυκέναι τοῖς δαιμονίοις καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις πᾶσι τοιαῦτα τετολμηκέναι εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἔτι τολμᾶν, ἐφʼ οἷς πᾶσι γένοιτο ὑμῖν, ἔλεος παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ λαβοῦσι, σωθῆναι.

“And though all these and similar marvelous and wonderful things were done and seen by you in their times, you are convicted by the prophets of having even sacrificed your own children to demons, and besides all this of having dared and still daring such things against Christ; for all of which may you obtain mercy from God and his Christ and be saved.

133.2Archambault 2:274–276

Διὰ γὰρ τοῦ προφήτου Ἡσαίου προεπιστάμενος ὁ θεὸς ταῦτα μέλλειν ὑμᾶς ποιεῖν κατηράσατο οὕτως· Οὐαὶ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν· βεβούλευνται βουλὴν πονηρὰν καθʼ ἑαυτῶν, εἰπόντες· Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστι. Τοίνυν τὰ γεννήματα τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν φάγονται. Οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνόμῳ· πονηρὰ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ συμβήσεται αὐτῷ. Λαός μου, οἱ πράκτορες ὑμῶν καλαμῶνται ὑμᾶς καὶ οἱ ἀπαιτοῦντες κυριεύσουσιν ὑμῶν.

“For God, foreknowing through the prophet Isaiah that you would do these things, cursed you thus: ‘Woe to their soul; they have planned an evil plan against themselves, saying: Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us. Therefore they shall eat the fruits of their works. Woe to the lawless one; evil shall befall him according to the works of his hands. My people, your exactors strip you, and those who demand rule over you.

133.3Archambault 2:276

Λαός μου, οἱ μακαρίζοντες ὑμᾶς πλανῶσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν τρίβον τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν ταράσσουσιν. Ἀλλὰ νῦν καταστήσεται εἰς κρίσιν τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς κύριος εἰς κρίσιν ἥξει μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτοῦ· Ὑμεῖς δὲ τί ἐνεπυρίσατε τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, καὶ ἡ ἁρπαγὴ τοῦ πτωχοῦ ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις ὑμῶν; Ὑμεῖς τί ἀδικεῖτε τὸν λαόν μου καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον τῶν ταπεινῶν κατῃσχύνατε;

“‘My people, those who call you blessed lead you astray and confuse the path of your ways. But now he will set his people in judgment, and the Lord himself will come into judgment with the elders of the people and its rulers: But why have you burned my vineyard, and the plunder of the poor is in your houses? Why do you wrong my people and shame the face of the lowly?’

133.4Archambault 2:276

Καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις πάλιν λόγοις ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ εἶπεν· Οὐαὶ οἱ ἐπισπώμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν ὡς ἐν σχοινίῳ μακρῷ καὶ ὡς ζυγοῦ ἱμάντι δαμάλεως τὰς ἀνομίας, οἱ λέγοντες· Τὸ τάχος αὐτοῦ ἐγγισάτω, καὶ ἐλθέτω ἡ βουλὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραήλ, ἵνα γνῶμεν. Οὐαὶ οἱ λέγοντες τὸ πονηρὸν καλὸν καὶ τὸ καλὸν πονηρόν, οἱ τιθέντες τὸ φῶς σκότος καὶ τὸ σκότος φῶς, οἱ τιθέντες τὸ πικρὸν γλυκὺ καὶ τὸ γλυκὺ πικρόν. Οὐαὶ οἱ συνετοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἐπιστήμονες.

“And in other words again the same prophet said to the same effect: ‘Woe to those who draw their sins as with a long rope, and their transgressions as with the strap of a heifer's yoke, who say: Let his speed come near, and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel come, that we may know it. Woe to those who call evil good and good evil, who put light for darkness and darkness for light, who put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter. Woe to those who are wise in themselves and learned in their own sight.

133.5Archambault 2:276–278

Οὐαὶ οἱ ἰσχύοντες ὑμῶν, οἱ τὸν οἶνον πίνοντες, καὶ οἱ δυνάσται, καὶ οἱ κιρνῶντες τὸ σίκερα, οἱ δικαιοῦντες τὸν ἀσεβῆ ἕνεκεν δώρων, καὶ τὸ δίκαιον τοῦ δικαίου αἴροντες. Διὰ τοῦτο, ὃν τρόπον καυθήσεται καλάμη ὑπὸ ἄνθρακος πυρὸς καὶ συγκαυθήσεται ὑπὸ φλογὸς καιομένης, ἡ ῥίζα ὡς χνοῦς ἔσται καὶ τὸ ἄνθος αὐτῶν ὡς κονιορτὸς ἀναβήσεται· οὐ γὰρ ἠθέλησαν τὸν νόμον κυρίου σαβαώθ, ἀλλὰ τὸ λόγιον κυρίου τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴλ παρώξυναν. Καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ κύριος σαβαώθ, καὶ ἐπέβαλε τὰς χεῖρας ἐπʼ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς καὶ παρωξύνθη ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη, καὶ ἐγενήθη τὰ θνησιμαῖα αὐτῶν ἐν μέσῳ ὡς κοπρία ὁδοῦ· καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφησαν, ἀλλʼ ἔτι ἡ χεὶρ αὐτῶν ὑψηλή.

“‘Woe to your mighty ones who drink wine, and the powerful, and those who mix strong drink, who justify the ungodly for bribes, and take away the right of the righteous. Therefore, as stubble shall be burned by a coal of fire and consumed by a burning flame, their root shall be like chaff and their flower shall go up like dust; for they did not want the law of the Lord of hosts, but provoked the word of the Holy One of Israel. And the Lord of hosts was angry with wrath, and laid his hands on them and struck them, and was provoked against the mountains, and their carcasses became like dung in the midst of the road; and in all this they did not turn back, but their hand is still raised.’

133.6Archambault 2:278–280

Ἔτι γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἡ χεὶρ ὑμῶν πρὸς κακοποιΐαν ὑψηλή, ὅτι καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἀποκτείναντες οὐδʼ οὕτως μετανοεῖτε, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς, τοὺς πιστεύσαντας διʼ αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων, μισεῖτε καὶ φονεύετε, ὁσάκις ἂν λάβητε ἐξουσίαν, ἀδιαλείπτως δὲ καταρᾶσθε αὐτῷ τε ἐκείνῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ, πάντων ἡμῶν εὐχομένων ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώπων, ὡς ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ποιεῖν ἐδιδάχθημεν, παραγγείλαντος ἡμῖν εὔχεσθαι καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ ἀγαπᾶν τοὺς μισοῦντας καὶ εὐλογεῖν τοὺς καταρωμένους.

“For truly your hand is still raised to do evil; for even after killing Christ you do not repent, but you hate and murder us too, who through him have believed in God the Father of all, whenever you get the power, and you unceasingly curse both him and those who are his; while all of us pray for you and for all men without exception, as we were taught to do by our Christ and Lord, who commanded us to pray even for our enemies, and to love those who hate us, and to bless those who curse us.

Chapter 134

134.1Archambault 2:280

Εἰ οὖν καὶ ὑμᾶς δυσωπεῖ τά τε τῶν προφητῶν διδάγματα καὶ τὰ ἐκείνου αὐτοῦ, βέλτιόν ἐστιν ὑμᾶς τῷ θεῷ ἕπεσθαι ἢ τοῖς ἀσυνέτοις καὶ τυφλοῖς διδασκάλοις ὑμῶν, οἵτινες καὶ μέχρι νῦν καὶ τέσσαρας καὶ πέντε ἔχειν ὑμᾶς γυναῖκας ἕκαστον συγχωροῦσι, καὶ ἐὰν εὔμορφόν τις ἰδὼν ἐπιθυμήσῃ αὐτῆς, τὰς Ἰακὼβ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πατριαρχῶν πράξεις ἀνιστοροῦντες καὶ μηδὲν ἀδικεῖν λέγοντες τοὺς τὰ ὅμοια πράττοντας, τάλανες καὶ ἀνόητοι καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ὄντες.

“If, then, the teachings of the prophets and of him himself move you, it is better for you to follow God than your senseless and blind teachers, who even to this day allow each of you to have four and five wives, and if anyone sees a beautiful woman and desires her, they recount the deeds of Jacob, called Israel, and of the other patriarchs, and say that those who do the same do no wrong; being wretched and senseless in this too.

134.2Archambault 2:280–282

Ὡς προέφην γάρ, οἰκονομίαι τινὲς μεγάλων μυστηρίων ἐν ἑκάστῃ τινὶ τοιαύτῃ πράξει ἀπετελοῦντο. Ἐν γὰρ τοῖς γάμοις τοῦ Ἰακὼβ τίς οἰκονομία καὶ προκήρυξις ἀπετελεῖτο, ἐρῶ, ὅπως καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἐπιγνῶτε ὅτι οὐδὲν πρὸς τὸ θειωδέστερον, διʼ ὃ ἑκάστη πρᾶξις γέγονεν, ἀπεῖδον ὑμῶν ἀεὶ οἱ διδάσκαλοι, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰ χαμαιπετῆ καὶ τὰ διαφθορᾶς μᾶλλον πάθη. Προσέχετε τοιγαροῦν οἷς λέγω.

“For, as I said before, certain dispensations of great mysteries were accomplished in each such deed. For I will tell what dispensation and foretelling was accomplished in the marriages of Jacob, so that in these too you may recognize that your teachers never looked to the more divine purpose for which each deed was done, but to groveling and corrupting passions. Attend, then, to what I say.

134.3Archambault 2:282

Τῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μελλούσης ἀπαρτίζεσθαι πράξεως τύποι ἦσαν οἱ γάμοι τοῦ Ἰακώβ. Δύο γὰρ ἀδελφὰς κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ οὐ θεμιτὸν γαμῆσαι τὸν Ἰακώβ· καὶ δουλεύει δὲ τῷ Λάβαν ὑπὲρ τῶν θυγατέρων, καὶ ψευσθεὶς ἐπὶ τῇ νεωτέρᾳ πάλιν ἐδούλευσεν ἑπτὰ ἔτη. Ἀλλὰ Λεία μὲν ὁ λαὸς ὑμῶν καὶ ἡ συναγωγή, Ῥαχὴλ δὲ ἡ ἐκκλησία ἡμῶν. Καὶ ὑπὲρ τούτων δουλεύει μέχρι νῦν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ τῶν ἐν ἀμφοτέραις δούλων.

“The marriages of Jacob were types of what Christ was to accomplish. For it was not lawful for Jacob to marry two sisters at the same time; and he serves Laban for his daughters, and being deceived about the younger, he served again seven years. Leah is your people and the synagogue, and Rachel our church. And for these Christ serves even now, and for the servants in both.

134.4Archambault 2:282

Ἐπεὶ γὰρ τοῖς δυσὶν υἱοῖς τὸ τοῦ τρίτου σπέρμα εἰς δουλείαν ὁ Νῶε ἔδωκε, νῦν πάλιν εἰς ἀποκατάστασιν ἀμφοτέρων τε τῶν ἐλευθέρων τέκνων καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς δούλων Χριστὸς ἐλήλυθε, τῶν αὐτῶν πάντας καταξιῶν τοὺς φυλάσσοντας τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ, ὃν τρόπον καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐλευθέρων καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν δούλων γενόμενοι τῷ Ἰακὼβ πάντες υἱοὶ καὶ ὁμότιμοι γεγόνασι· κατὰ δὲ τὴν τάξιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν πρόγνωσιν, ὁποῖος ἕκαστος ἔσται, προλέλεκται.

“For since Noah gave the seed of the third son into servitude to the two sons, now again Christ has come for the restoration of both the free children and the servants among them, counting worthy of the same things all who keep his commandments; just as all the sons born to Jacob from the free women and from the servants became sons of equal honor; but it has been foretold according to their order and according to the foreknowledge of what each would be.

134.5Archambault 2:282–284

Ἐδούλευσεν Ἰακὼβ τῷ Λάβαν ὑπὲρ τῶν ῥαντῶν καὶ πολυμόρφων θρεμμάτων· ἐδούλευσε καὶ τὴν μέχρι σταυροῦ δουλείαν ὁ Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκ παντὸς γένους ποικίλων καὶ πολυειδῶν ἀνθρώπων, διʼ αἵματος καὶ μυστηρίου τοῦ σταυροῦ κτησάμενος αὐτούς· Λείας ἀσθενεῖς ἦσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί· καὶ γὰρ ὑμῶν σφόδρα οἱ τῆς ψυχῆς ὀφθαλμοί. Ἔκλεψε Ῥαχὴλ τοὺς θεοὺς Λάβαν καὶ κατέκρυψεν αὐτοὺς ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας· καὶ ἡμῖν ἀπολώλασιν οἱ πατρικοὶ καὶ ὑλικοὶ θεοί.

“Jacob served Laban for the speckled and many-formed flocks; and Christ served even to the servitude of the cross for men of every race, varied and of many kinds, acquiring them by the blood and mystery of the cross. Leah's eyes were weak; and so indeed are the eyes of your souls. Rachel stole Laban's gods and hid them until this day; and for us too the ancestral and material gods have perished.

134.6Archambault 2:284

Τὸν χρόνον πάντα ἐμισεῖτο ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ὁ Ἰακώβ· καὶ ἡμεῖς νῦν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν μισεῖται ὑφʼ ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπλῶς ἀνθρώπων, ὄντων πάντων τῇ φύσει ἀδελφῶν. Ἰσραὴλ ἐπεκλήθη Ἰακώβ· καὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἀποδέδεικται, ὁ ὢν καὶ καλούμενος Ἰησοῦς.

“Jacob was hated all the time by his brother; and we now, and our Lord himself, are hated by you and by all other men, who are all brothers by nature. Jacob was called Israel; and Christ too has been shown to be Israel, he who is and is called Jesus.

Chapter 135

135.1Archambault 2:284

Καὶ ὅταν ἡ γραφὴ λέγῃ· Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός, ὁ ἅγιος Ἰσραήλ, ὁ καταδείξας Ἰσραὴλ βασιλέα ὑμῶν· οὐχὶ ἀληθῶς τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν αἰώνιον βασιλέα ἀκούσεσθε; Καὶ Ἰακὼβ γάρ, ὁ τοῦ Ἰσαὰκ υἱός, ὅτι οὐδέποτε βασιλεὺς γέγονεν, ἐπίστασθε καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἡ γραφή, πάλιν ἐξηγουμένη ἡμῖν τίνα λέγει βασιλέα Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἰσραήλ, οὕτως ἔφη·

“And when the Scripture says, ‘I am the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, who have shown Israel to be your king,’ will you not understand truly Christ, the eternal King? For you know that Jacob, the son of Isaac, never became a king; and therefore the Scripture, explaining to us again whom it calls King Jacob and Israel, said thus:

135.2Archambault 2:284–286

Ἰακὼβ ὁ παῖς μου, ἀντιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ· καὶ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου, προσδέξεται αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχή μου. Δέδωκα τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπʼ αὐτόν, καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει. Οὐ κεκράξεται, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἔξω ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ· κάλαμον τεθραυσμένον οὐ συντρίψει καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἕως οὗ νῖκος ἐξοίσει, κρίσιν ἀναλήψει, καὶ οὐ θραυσθήσεται, ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν· καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἐλπιοῦσιν ἔθνη.

“‘Jacob my servant, I will uphold him; and Israel my chosen, my soul will receive him. I have given my Spirit upon him, and he shall bring forth judgment to the nations. He shall not cry out, nor shall his voice be heard outside; a bruised reed he shall not break, and smoking flax he shall not quench, until he brings forth victory; he shall take up judgment and shall not be crushed, until he sets judgment on the earth; and in his name shall the nations hope.’

135.3Archambault 2:286

Μήτι οὖν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰακὼβ τὸν πατριάρχην οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐλπίζουσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐκ ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστόν, καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτοί; Ὡς οὖν Ἰσραὴλ τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ Ἰακὼβ λέγει, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ λατομηθέντες ἰσραηλιτικὸν τὸ ἀληθινόν ἐσμεν γένος. Αὐτῷ δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ ῥητῷ προσέχωμεν.

“Do those from the nations, then, hope in Jacob the patriarch, and not in Christ, and you yourselves too? As, then, he calls Christ Israel and Jacob, so we, hewn out of the belly of Christ, are the true Israelite race. But let us attend rather to the text itself.

135.4Archambault 2:286

Καὶ ἐξάξω, φησί, τὸ ἐξ Ἰακὼβ σπέρμα καὶ ἐξ Ἰούδα· καὶ κληρονομήσει τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου, καὶ κληρονομήσουσιν οἱ ἐκλεκτοί μου καὶ οἱ δοῦλοί μου, καὶ κατοικήσουσιν ἐκεῖ· καὶ ἔσονται ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ ἐπαύλεις ποιμνίων, καὶ φάραγξ Ἀχὼρ εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν βουκολίων τῷ λαῷ οἳ ἐζήτησάν με. Ὑμεῖς δέ, οἱ ἐγκαταλείποντές με καὶ ἐπιλανθανόμενοι τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου καὶ ἑτοιμάζοντες τοῖς δαιμονίοις τράπεζαν καὶ πληροῦντες τῷ δαίμονι κέρασμα, ἐγὼ παραδώσω ὑμᾶς εἰς μάχαιραν· πάντες σφαγῇ πεσεῖσθε ὅτι ἐκάλεσα ὑμᾶς καὶ οὐχ ὑπηκούσατε, ἐλάλησα καὶ παρηκούσατε, καὶ ἐποιήσατε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιόν μου, καὶ ἃ οὐκ ἐβουλόμην ἐξελέξασθε.

“‘And I will bring forth,’ he says, ‘the seed from Jacob and from Judah; and it shall inherit my holy mountain, and my chosen and my servants shall inherit it and dwell there; and there shall be folds of flocks in the thicket, and the valley of Achor for a resting place of herds, for the people who have sought me. But you who forsake me and forget my holy mountain, and prepare a table for demons and fill a mixed cup for the demon, I will give you over to the sword; you shall all fall by slaughter; for I called you and you did not obey, I spoke and you did not listen, and you did evil before me, and chose what I did not wish.’

135.5Archambault 2:286–288

Καὶ τὰ μὲν τῆς γραφῆς ταῦτα· συννοεῖτε δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ ὅτι ἄλλο τί ἐστι τὸ ἐξ Ἰακὼβ σπέρμα νῦν λεγόμενον, οὐχ ὡς οἰηθείη τις ἂν περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ λέγεσθαι. Οὐ γὰρ ἐνδέχεται τοῖς ἐξ Ἰακὼβ γεγεννημένοις ἀπολιπεῖν ἐπείσαξιν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰακὼβ σπαρέντας, οὐδὲ ὀνειδίζοντα τῷ λαῷ, ὡς μὴ ἀξίῳ τῆς κληρονομίας, πάλιν, ὡς ὑπολαβόμενος, τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὑπισχνεῖσθαι.

“Such are the words of the Scripture; and you yourselves understand that the seed from Jacob now spoken of is something else, and not, as one might think, spoken of the people. For it is not possible for those born of Jacob to leave an introduction to those sown from Jacob, nor for him, reproaching the people as unworthy of the inheritance, to promise it again to the same ones as though accepting them.

135.6Archambault 2:288

Ἀλλʼ ὅνπερ τρόπον ἐκεῖ φησιν ὁ προφήτης· Καὶ νῦν σὺ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰακώβ, δεῦρο καὶ πορευθῶμεν ἐν φωτὶ κυρίου· ἀνῆκε γὰρ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, τὸν οἶκον Ἰακώβ, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ χώρα αὐτῶν, ὡς τὸ ἀπʼ ἀρχῆς, μαντειῶν καὶ κληδονισμῶν· οὕτω καὶ ἐνθάδε δεῖ νοεῖν ἡμᾶς δύο σπέρματα Ἰούδα καὶ δύο γένη, ὡς δύο οἴκους Ἰακώβ, τὸν μὲν ἐξ αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, τὸν δὲ ἐκ πίστεως καὶ πνεύματος γεγεννημένον.

“But just as the prophet says there, ‘And now, house of Jacob, come and let us walk in the light of the Lord; for he has let go his people, the house of Jacob, because their land was filled, as at the beginning, with divinations and omens’; so here too we must understand two seeds of Judah and two races, like two houses of Jacob, the one born of blood and flesh, the other of faith and the Spirit.

Chapter 136

136.1Archambault 2:288

Ὁρᾶτε γὰρ ὡς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν νῦν λέγει, ἀνωτέρω εἰπών· Ὃν τρόπον εὑρεθήσεται ῥὰξ ἐν βότρυϊ, καὶ ἐροῦσι· Μὴ λυμανῇ αὐτόν, ὅτι εὐλογία ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν, οὕτω ποιήσω ἕνεκεν τοῦ δουλεύοντός μοι· τούτου ἔνεκεν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω πάντας· καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἐπιφέρει· Καὶ ἐξάξω τὸ ἐξ Ἰακὼβ καὶ ἐξ Ἰούδα. Δῆλον οὖν, εἰ ἐκείνοις οὕτως ὀργίζεται καὶ ὀλιγοστοὺς καταλείψειν ἀπειλεῖ, ἄλλους τινὰς ἐξάξειν ἐπαγγέλλεται οἳ κατοικήσουσιν ἐν τῷ ὄρει αὐτοῦ.

“For you see how he now speaks to the people, having said above: ‘As a grape will be found in a cluster, and they will say, Do not destroy it, for there is a blessing in it, so will I do for the sake of him who serves me; for his sake I will not destroy them all’; and after this he adds: ‘And I will bring forth the seed from Jacob and from Judah.’ It is clear, then, that if he is so angry with those and threatens to leave very few, he promises to bring forth certain others who will dwell on his mountain.

136.2Archambault 2:288–290

Οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οὓς εἶπε σπερεῖν καὶ γεννήσειν· ὑμεῖς γὰρ οὔτε καλοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἀνέχεσθε οὔτε λαλοῦντος ἀκούετε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐποιήσατε ἐνώπιον κυρίου. Τὸ δὲ ὑπερβάλλον ὑμῶν τῆς κακίας τὸ καὶ μισεῖν, ὃν ἐφονεύσατε, δίκαιον καὶ τοὺς ἀπʼ αὐτοῦ λαβόντας εἶναι ὅπερ εἰσίν, εὐσεβεῖς καὶ δίκαιοι καὶ φιλάνθρωποι. Τοιγαροῦν Οὐαὶ τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτῶν λέγει κύριος, διότι βεβούλευνται βουλὴν πονηρὰν καθʼ ἑαυτῶν, εἰπόντες· Ἄρωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστιν.

“And these are those whom he said he would sow and beget; for you neither bear with him when he calls nor listen when he speaks, but you have done evil before the Lord. And the height of your wickedness is that you hate the Righteous One whom you killed, and those who have received from him to be what they are, pious and righteous and loving to mankind. Therefore the Lord says, ‘Woe to their soul, for they have planned an evil plan against themselves, saying: Let us take away the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us.’

136.3Archambault 2:290

Οὐ γὰρ καὶ ὑμεῖς τῇ Βάαλ ἐθύετε, ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν, οὐδὲ ἐν συσκίοις ἢ μετεώροις τόποις πέμματα ἐποιεῖτε τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλʼ ὅτι οὐκ ἐδέξασθε τὸν Χριστὸν αὐτοῦ. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦτον ἀγνοῶν ἀγνοεῖ καὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ τοῦτον ὑβρίζων καὶ μισῶν καὶ τὸν πέμψαντα· δηλονότι καὶ μισεῖ καὶ ὑβρίζει· καὶ εἰ οὐ πιστεύει τις εἰς αὐτόν, οὐ πιστεύει τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν κηρύγμασι τοῖς αὐτὸν εὐαγγελισαμένοις καὶ κηρύξασιν εἰς πάντας.

“For you are not sacrificing to Baal, like your fathers, nor making cakes in shady or high places for the host of heaven; but you have not received his Christ. For whoever does not know him does not know the counsel of God either, and whoever insults and hates him clearly also hates and insults the one who sent him; and if anyone does not believe in him, he does not believe the proclamations of the prophets, who preached the gospel of him and proclaimed him to all.

Chapter 137

137.1Archambault 2:290–292

Μὴ δή, ὦ ἀδελφοί, κακόν τι εἴπητε εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, μηδὲ χλευάσητε αὐτοῦ τοὺς μώλωπας, οἷς ἰαθῆναι πᾶσι δυνατόν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. Καλὸν γάρ, ἢν πεισθέντες τοῖς λόγοις περιτμηθῆτε τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν, ἣν οὐχὶ διʼ ὑμῶν ἐγγινομένην γνώμην ἔχετε, ἐπειδὴ εἰς σημεῖον ἦν δεδομένη, ἀλλʼ οὐκ εἰς δικαιοπραξίας ἔργον, ὡς οἱ λόγοι ἀναγκάζουσι.

“Do not, brothers, say anything evil against that crucified one, nor mock his stripes, by which all can be healed, as we too have been healed. For it would be good if, persuaded by these words, you were circumcised from your hardness of heart, which you have, not as a disposition arising through yourselves, since circumcision was given as a sign, and not as a work of righteousness, as the words compel us to admit.

137.2Archambault 2:292

Συμφάμενοι οὖν μὴ λοιδορῆτε ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, μηδὲ Φαρισαίοις πειθόμενοι διδασκάλοις τὸν βασιλέα τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπισκώψητέ ποτε, ὁποῖα διδάσκουσιν οἱ ἀρχισυνάγωγοι ὑμῶν, μετὰ τὴν προσευχήν. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἁπτόμενος τῶν μὴ εὐαρέστων τῷ θεῷ ὡς ὁ ἁπτόμενος κόρης τοῦ θεοῦ, πολὺ μᾶλλον ὁ τοῦ ἠγαπημένου καθαπτόμενος. Ὅτι δὲ οὗτος αὐτός ἐστι, καὶ ἱκανῶς ἀποδέδεικται.

“Agree with us, then, and do not revile the Son of God, nor, obeying Pharisaic teachers, ever scoff at the King of Israel, as the rulers of your synagogues teach you to do after the prayer. For if one who touches those who are not pleasing to God is like one who touches the apple of God's eye, much more is one who lays hands on the beloved. And that he is this very one has been sufficiently proved.

137.3Archambault 2:292–294

Καὶ σιγώντων αὐτῶν εἶπον· Ἐγώ, ὦ φίλοι, καὶ τὰς γραφὰς λέγω νῦν ὡς ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα· εἰπὼν γὰρ αὐτὰς πρότερον ὡς ὑμεῖς αὐτὰς ἔχετε, πεῖραν ὑμῶν ἐποιούμην πῶς διάκεισθε ἤδη τὴν γνώμην. Λέγων γὰρ τὴν γραφήν, ἣ λέγει· Οὐαὶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι βεβούλευνται βουλὴν πονηρὰν καθʼ ἑαυτῶν εἰπόντες· ὡς ἐξηγήσαντο οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα ἐπήνεγκα· Ἄρωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστιν· ἐμοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς ὁμιλίας καὶ εἰπόντος ὅπερ ὑμεῖς εἰρῆσθαι βούλεσθε, εἰπόντες· Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστιν.

And as they were silent I said: “Friends, I now cite the Scriptures as the Seventy translated them; for when I cited them before as you have them, I was making a test of how you are disposed in mind. For in citing the Scripture which says, ‘Woe to them, for they have planned an evil plan against themselves, saying,’ I added as the Seventy translated, ‘Let us take away the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us’; whereas at the beginning of the discussion I cited what you wish it to say: ‘Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us.’

137.4Archambault 2:294

Ἄλλα δέ τινα ἐπράξατε, καὶ οὐ δοκεῖτέ μοι ἐνηκόως τῶν λόγων ἐπακηκοέναι. Ἀλλʼ ἐπεὶ καὶ νῦν ἤδη ἡ ἡμέρα πέρας ποιεῖσθαι μέλλει, πρὸς δυσμὰς γὰρ ἤδη ὁ ἥλιός ἐστι, καὶ ἔν τι προσθεὶς τοῖς εἰρημένοις παύσομαι· τοῦτο δʼ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις μοι ἐρρέθη, ἀλλὰ πάλιν αὐτὸ ἐπεξεργάσασθαι ἄν δίκαιον εἶναί μοι δοκεῖ.

“But you were doing other things, and you do not seem to me to have listened attentively to the words. But since the day is now about to end, for the sun is already setting, I will add one thing to what has been said and stop; and this very thing has also been said by me before, but it seems right to me to work it out again.

Chapter 138

138.1Archambault 2:294–296

Γινώσκετε οὖν, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔφην, ὅτι ἐν τῷ Ἡσαίᾳ λέλεκται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὅτι Ἐπὶ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ τοῦ Νῶε ἔσωσά σε. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ὃ ἔλεγεν ὁ θεός, ὅτι τὸ μυστήριον τῶν σωζομένων ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ γέγονεν. Ὁ δίκαιος γὰρ Νῶε μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ, τουτέστι τῆς τε γυναικὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν τριῶν τέκνων αὑτοῦ καὶ τῶν γυναικῶν τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ, οἵτινες ἀριθμῷ ὄντες ὀκτώ, σύμβολον εἶχον τῆς ἀριθμῷ μὲν ὀγδόης ἡμέρας, ἐν ᾗ ἐφάνη ὁ Χριστὸς ἡμῶν ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἀναστάς, δυνάμει δʼ ἀεὶ πρώτης ὑπαρχούσης.

“You know, then, sirs,” I said, “that it is said by God in Isaiah to Jerusalem: ‘In the flood of Noah I saved you.’ And what God said is this, that the mystery of saved men was enacted in the flood. For righteous Noah, with the other people at the flood, that is, his own wife and his three sons and his sons' wives, being eight in number, were a symbol of the eighth day in number, on which our Christ appeared risen from the dead, which is always first in power.

138.2Archambault 2:296

Ὁ γὰρ Χριστός, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως ὤν, καὶ ἀρχὴ πάλιν ἄλλου γένους γέγονε, τοῦ ἀναγεννηθέντος ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ διʼ ὕδατος καὶ πίστεως καὶ ξύλου, τοῦ τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ σταυροῦ ἔχοντος, ὃν τρόπον καὶ ὁ Νῶε ἐν ξύλῳ διεσώθη ἐποχούμενος τοῖς ὕδασι μετὰ τῶν ἰδίων. Ὅταν οὖν εἴπῃ ὁ προφήτης· Ἐπὶ Νῶε ἔσωσά σε, ὡς προέφην, τῷ ὁμοίως πιστῷ λαῷ πρὸς θεὸν ὄντι καὶ τὰ σύμβολα ταῦτα ἔχοντι λέγει. Καὶ γὰρ ῥάβδον ἔχων ὁ Μωσῆς μετὰ χεῖρα διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διήγαγεν ὑμῶν τὸν λαόν.

“For Christ, being the firstborn of all creation, has also become the beginning again of another race, which has been regenerated by him through water and faith and wood, which contains the mystery of the cross; just as Noah too was saved in wood, borne upon the waters with his family. When, then, the prophet says, ‘In Noah I saved you,’ as I said before, he speaks to the people likewise faithful to God and having these symbols. For Moses too, having a rod in his hand, led your people through the sea.

138.3Archambault 2:296–298

Ὑμεῖς δὲ ὑπολαμβάνετε ὅτι τῷ γένει ὑμῶν μόνον ἔλεγεν ἢ τῇ γῇ. Ὅτι γὰρ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, ὡς ἡ γραφὴ λέγει, κατεκλύσθη, καὶ ὑψώθη τὸ ὕδωρ ἐπάνω πάντων ὀρέων πήχεις δεκαπέντε, ὁ θεὸς οὐ τῇ γῇ φαίνεται εἰρηκώς, ἀλλὰ τῷ λαῷ τῷ πειθομένῳ αὐτῷ, ᾧ καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν προητοίμασεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ, ὡς προαποδέδεικται διὰ πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ συμβόλων· εἶπον δέ, διʼ ὕδατος καὶ πίστεως καὶ ξύλου οἱ προπαρασκευαζόμενοι καὶ μετανοοῦντες ἐφʼ οἷς ἥμαρτον ἐκφεύξονται τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπέρχεσθαι τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσιν.

“But you suppose that he was speaking only to your race or to the land. For since the whole earth, as the Scripture says, was flooded, and the water rose fifteen cubits above all the mountains, God evidently spoke not to the land but to the people who obey him, for whom he has also prepared a rest in Jerusalem, as has been proved before by all the symbols of the flood; I mean that those who prepare themselves and repent of their sins will escape through water and faith and wood the judgment of God that is to come.

Chapter 139

139.1Archambault 2:298

Καὶ γὰρ ἄλλο μυστήριον ἐπὶ τοῦ Νῶε προεφητεύθη τελούμενον, ὃ οὐκ ἐπίστασθε. Ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο. Ἐν ταῖς εὐλογίαις, αἷς εὐλόγει ὁ Νῶε τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καταρᾶται· τὸν γὰρ υἱόν, συνευλογηθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα καταρᾶσθαι οὐκ ἔμελλεν, ἀλλʼ, ἐπεὶ διʼ ὅλου τοῦ γένους τοῦ ἐπιγελάσαντος τῇ γυμνώσει υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἡ προστίμησις τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος εἶναι ἔμελλεν, ἀπὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ τὴν κατάραν πεποίηται.

“For another mystery too was prophesied as fulfilled in the time of Noah, which you do not know. It is this. In the blessings with which Noah blessed his two sons, he also curses his son's son; for the prophetic Spirit was not going to curse the son, who had been blessed by God together with the others; but since the penalty of the sin was to fall on the whole race of the one who mocked his father's nakedness, he made the curse begin from the son.

139.2Archambault 2:298

Ἐν δὲ οἷς εἶπε προέλεγεν ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ Σὴμ γενησόμενοι διακαθέξουσι τὰς κτήσεις καὶ οἰκήσεις τοῦ Χαναάν, καὶ πάλιν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰάφεθ αὐτάς, ἃς διακατέσχον παρὰ τῶν τοῦ Χαναὰν οἱ ἀπὸ Σὴμ παραλαβόντες, διακαθέξουσιν, ἀφελόμενοι τοὺς ἀπὸ Σὴμ γενομένους, ὃν τρόπον ἀφαιρεθέντων αὐτὰ τῶν υἱῶν Χαναὰν αὐτοὶ διακατέσχον.

“And in what he said he foretold that those descended from Shem would take possession of the property and dwellings of Canaan, and again that those from Japheth would take possession of the same things, which those from Shem had received from those of Canaan, taking them away from those descended from Shem, just as they themselves had taken possession when the sons of Canaan were deprived of them.

139.3Archambault 2:298–300

Καὶ ὅτι οὕτω γέγονεν, ἀκούσατε. Ὑμεῖς γάρ, οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ Σὴμ κατάγοντες τὸ γένος, ἐπήλθετε κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ βουλὴν τῇ γῇ τῶν υἱῶν Χαναὰν καὶ διακατέσχετε αὐτήν. Καὶ ὅτι οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰάφεθ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσιν ἐπελθόντες καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑμῖν, ἀφείλοντο ὑμῶν τὴν γῆν καὶ διακατέσχον αὐτήν, φαίνεται. Εἴρηται δὲ ταῦτα οὕτως· Ἐξένηψε δὲ Νῶε ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴνου, καὶ ἔγνω ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ νεώτερος. Καὶ εἶπεν· Ἐπικατάρατος Χαναὰν παῖς, οἰκέτης ἔσται τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ εἶπεν· Εὐλογητὸς κύριος, ὁ θεὸς Σήμ, καὶ ἔσται Χαναὰν παῖς αὐτοῦ. Πλατύναι κύριος τῷ Ἰάφεθ, καὶ κατοικησάτω ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις Σήμ, καὶ γενηθήτω Χαναὰν παῖς αὐτοῦ.

“And hear that it came about so. For you, who trace your race from Shem, came upon the land of the sons of Canaan according to the will of God and took possession of it. And it is plain that the sons of Japheth, coming upon you in their turn according to the judgment of God, have taken your land from you and possess it. And these things were spoken thus: ‘And Noah awoke from the wine, and knew what his younger son had done to him. And he said: Cursed be Canaan, a servant; he shall be a slave to his brothers. And he said: Blessed be the Lord, the God of Shem, and Canaan shall be his servant. May the Lord enlarge Japheth, and let him dwell in the houses of Shem, and let Canaan be his servant.’

139.4Archambault 2:300

Δύο οὖν λαῶν εὐλογηθέντων, τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ Σὴμ καὶ τοῦ Ἰάφεθ, καὶ πρώτων κατασχεῖν τοὺς οἴκους τοῦ Χαναὰν ἐγνωσμένων τῶν ἀπὸ Σήμ, καὶ πάλιν διαδέξασθαι παρʼ αὐτῶν τὰς αὐτὰς κτήσεις τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰάφεθ προειρημένων, καὶ τοῖς δυσὶ λαοῖς τοῦ ἑνὸς λαοῦ τοῦ ἀπὸ Χαναὰν εἰς δουλείαν παραδοθέντος, ὁ Χριστὸς κατὰ τὴν τοῦ παντοκράτορος πατρὸς δύναμιν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῷ παρεγένετο, εἰς φιλίαν καὶ εὐλογίαν καὶ μετάνοιαν καὶ συνοικίαν καλῶν, τὴν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γῇ τῶν ἁγίων πάντων μέλλουσαν γίνεσθαι, ἧς, ὡς προαποδέδεικται, διακατάσχεσιν ἐπήγγελται.

“Two peoples, then, having been blessed, those from Shem and from Japheth, and those from Shem being known to be the first to possess the houses of Canaan, and those from Japheth having been foretold to succeed to the same possessions from them, and the one people from Canaan having been given into servitude to the two peoples, Christ came according to the power given him by the almighty Father, calling to friendship and blessing and repentance and fellowship, which is to be in the same land of all the saints, whose possession, as has been proved before, he has promised.

139.5Archambault 2:300

Ὅθεν οἱ πάντοθεν ἄνθρωποι, εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι, πιστεύοντες ἐπὶ τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ἐγνωκότες τὴν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀλήθειαν, ἐπίστανται ἅμα αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ γενησόμενοι καὶ τὰ αἰώνια καὶ ἄφθαρτα κληρονομήσειν.

“Hence men from everywhere, whether slaves or free, who believe in Christ and have recognized the truth in his words and those of his prophets, know that they will be with him in that land and will inherit eternal and incorruptible things.

Chapter 140

140.1Archambault 2:300–302

Ὅθεν καὶ Ἰακώβ, ὡς προεῖπον, τύπος ὢν καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὰς δύο δούλας τῶν δύο ἐλευθέρων αὐτοῦ γυναικῶν ἐγεγαμήκει, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐτέκνωσεν υἱούς, εἰς τὸ προμηνυθῆναι ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς προσλήψεται καὶ τοὺς ἐν γένει τοῦ Ἰάφεθ ὄντας ἀπὸ τοῦ Χαναὰν πάντας ὁμοίως τοῖς ἐλευθέροις καὶ τέκνα συγκληρονόμα ἕξει· ἅπερ ἡμεῖς ὄντες, συνιέναι ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε, διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ζώσης πηγῆς πιεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῶν συντετριμμένων λάκκων καὶ ὕδωρ μὴ δυναμένων συνέχειν, ὡς ἡ γραφὴ λέγει.

“Hence Jacob too, as I said before, being himself a type of Christ, married the two servants of his two free wives, and begot sons from them, to show beforehand that Christ would receive all those of the race of Japheth who come from Canaan equally with the free, and would have children who are fellow heirs; which we are, and you cannot understand, because you cannot drink from the living spring of God, but from broken cisterns that cannot hold water, as the Scripture says.

140.2Archambault 2:302

Εἰσὶ δὲ λάκκοι συντετριμμένοι καὶ ὕδωρ μὴ συνέχοντες οὓς ὤρυξαν ὑμῖν οἱ διδάσκαλοι ὑμῶν αὐτῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡ γραφὴ διαρρήδην λέγει, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ὑμᾶς βουκολοῦσιν, ὑπολαμβάνοντες ὅτι πάντως τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς σπορᾶς τῆς κατὰ σάρκα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ οὖσι, κἂν ἁμαρτωλοὶ ὦσι καὶ ἄπιστοι καὶ ἀπειθεῖς πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἡ βασιλεία ἡ αἰώνιος δοθήσεται, ἅπερ ἀπέδειξαν αἱ γραφαὶ οὐκ ὄντα.

“And the broken cisterns that hold no water are those which your own teachers have dug for you, as the Scripture expressly says, teaching teachings, commandments of men. And besides they deceive themselves and you, supposing that the eternal kingdom will certainly be given to those who are of the fleshly seed of Abraham, even if they are sinners and faithless and disobedient toward God; which the Scriptures have shown not to be so.

140.3Archambault 2:302–304

Ἦ γὰρ τοῦτο οὐκ ἂν εἶπεν Ἡσαΐας· Καὶ εἰ μὴ κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν καὶ Γόμορρα ἐγενήθημεν· καὶ Ἰεζεκιήλ· ὅτι Κἂν Νῶε καὶ Ἰακὼβ καὶ Δανιὴλ ἐξαιτήσωνται υἱοὺς ἢ θυγατέρας, οὐ μὴ δοθῇ αὐτοῖς· ἀλλʼ οὔτε πατὴρ ὑπὲρ υἱοῦ οὔτε υἱὸς ὑπὲρ πατρός, ἀλλʼ ἕκαστος τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀπολεῖται καὶ ἕκαστος τῇ ἑαυτοῦ δικαιοπραξίᾳ σωθήσεται· καὶ πάλιν Ἡσαΐας· Ὄψονται τὰ κῶλα τῶν παραβεβηκότων· ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ παυθήσεται, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σβεσθήσεται, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς ὅρασιν πάσῃ σαρκί.

“For otherwise Isaiah would not have said this: ‘And unless the Lord of hosts had left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and Gomorrah’; and Ezekiel: ‘Even if Noah and Jacob and Daniel ask for sons or daughters, it shall not be given them’; but neither the father for the son nor the son for the father, but each shall perish in his own sin and each shall be saved by his own righteousness; and again Isaiah: ‘They shall see the limbs of the transgressors; their worm shall not cease, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a spectacle to all flesh.’

140.4Archambault 2:304

Καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτὸν πατρὸς καὶ δεσπότου τῶν ὅλων οὐκ ἂν εἶπεν· Ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνατολῶν, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται μετὰ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν· οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον; Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅτι οὐκ αἰτίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ οἱ προγινωσκόμενοι καὶ γενησόμενοι ἄδικοι, εἴτε ἄγγελοι εἴτε ἄνθρωποι, γίνονται φαῦλοι, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος αἰτίᾳ τοιοῦτοί εἰσιν ὁποῖος ἕκαστος φανήσεται, ἀπέδειξα καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν.

“And would our Lord, according to the will of the Father and Master of all who sent him, have said: ‘They shall come from the west and the east, and shall recline with Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast out into the outer darkness’? But I have also shown earlier that those who are foreknown and will be unjust, whether angels or men, do not become evil by the fault of God, but each is such as each will appear by his own fault.

Chapter 141

141.1Archambault 2:304–306

Ἵνα δὲ μὴ πρόφασιν ἔχητε λέγειν ὅτι ἔδει τὸν Χριστὸν σταυρωθῆναι, ἢ καὶ ἐν τῷ γένει ὑμῶν εἶναι τοὺς παραβαίνοντας, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἄλλως ἐδύνατο γενέσθαι, φθάσας διὰ βραχέων εἶπον, ὅτι βουλόμενος τοὺς ἀγγέλους καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἕπεσθαι τῇ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεὸς ἐβουλήθη ποιῆσαι τούτους αὐτεξουσίους πρὸς δικαιοπραξίαν, μετὰ λόγου τοῦ ἐπίστασθαι αὐτοὺς ὑφʼ οὗ γεγόνασι, καὶ διʼ ὃν εἰσι πρότερον οὐκ ὄντες, καὶ μετὰ νόμου τοῦ ὑπʼ αὐτοῦ κρίνεσθαι, ἐὰν παρὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον πράττωσι· καὶ διʼ ἑαυτοὺς ἡμεῖς, οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι, ἐλεγχθησόμεθα πονηρευσάμενοι, ἐὰν μὴ φθάσαντες μεταθώμεθα.

“But so that you may have no excuse to say that Christ had to be crucified, or that there had to be transgressors in your race, and it could not have happened otherwise, I said briefly before that God, wishing angels and men to follow his will, willed to make them free to do righteousness, with reason, so that they might know by whom they were made, and through whom they exist who before did not exist, and with a law, that they should be judged by him if they act contrary to right reason; and we, men and angels, shall be convicted by ourselves of having done evil, unless we repent in time.

141.2Archambault 2:306

Εἰ δὲ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ προμηνύει πάντως τινὰς καὶ ἀγγέλους καὶ ἀνθρώπους κολασθήσεσθαι μέλλοντας, διότι προεγίνωσκεν αὐτοὺς ἀμεταβλήτως γενησομένους πονηρούς, προεῖπε ταῦτα, ἀλλʼ οὐχ, ὅτι αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς τοιούτους ἐποίησεν. Ὥστε, ἐὰν μετανοήσωσι, πάντες βουλόμενοι τυχεῖν τοῦ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλέους δύνανται, καὶ μακαρίους αὐτοὺς ὁ λόγος προλέγει εἰπών· Μακάριος, ᾧ οὐ μὴ λογίσηται κύριος ἁμαρτίαν· τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν, ὃς μετανοήσας ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λάβῃ ἄφεσιν, ἀλλʼ οὐχ, ὡς ὑμεῖς ἀπατᾶτε ἑαυτοὺς καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς ὑμῖν ὅμοιοι κατὰ τοῦτο, οἳ λέγουσιν ὅτι, κἂν ἁμαρτωλοὶ ὦσι, θεὸν δὲ γινώσκουσιν, οὐ μὴ λογίσηται αὐτοῖς κύριος ἁμαρτίαν.

“And if the word of God foretells that certain angels and men will certainly be punished, it foretold this because it foreknew that they would become unchangeably wicked, but not because God made them such. So that, if they repent, all who wish can obtain mercy from God, and the word foretells that they are blessed, saying: ‘Blessed is he to whom the Lord will not reckon sin’; that is, he who, having repented of his sins, receives forgiveness of sins from God; and not, as you deceive yourselves, and some others like you in this, who say that, even if they are sinners, provided they know God, the Lord will not reckon sin to them.

141.3Archambault 2:306–308

Μαρτύριον δὲ τούτου τὴν μίαν τοῦ Δαυῒδ διὰ τὴν καύχησιν αὐτοῦ γενομένην παράπτωσιν ἔχομεν, ἥτις τότε ἀφείθη, ὅτε οὕτως ἔκλαυσε καὶ ἐθρήνησεν ὡς γέγραπται. Εἰ δὲ τῷ τοιούτῳ ἄφεσις πρὶν μετανοῆσαι οὐκ ἐδόθη, ἀλλʼ ὅτε τοιαῦτα ἔκλαυσε καὶ ἔπραξεν ὁ μέγας οὗτος βασιλεὺς καὶ χριστὸς καὶ προφήτης, πῶς οἱ ἀκάθαρτοι καὶ πάντα ἀπονενοημένοι, ἐὰν μὴ θρηνήσωσι καὶ κόψωνται καὶ μετανοήσωσιν, ἐλπίδα ἔχειν δύνανται ὅτι οὐ μὴ λογίσηται αὐτοῖς κύριος ἁμαρτίαν;

“And we have as a testimony of this the one fall of David, which came about through his boasting, which was forgiven only when he wept and lamented as it is written. But if forgiveness was not given to such a man before he repented, but only when this great king and anointed one and prophet wept and acted so, how can the unclean and utterly desperate have hope that the Lord will not reckon sin to them, unless they lament and mourn and repent?

141.4Archambault 2:308

Καὶ ἡ μία δὲ αὕτη τῆς παραπτώσεως τοῦ Δαυῒδ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Οὐρίου γυναῖκα πρᾶξις, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἔφην, δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐχ ὡς πορνεύοντες πολλὰς ἔσχον γυναῖκας οἱ πατριάρχαι, ἀλλʼ οἰκονομία τις καὶ μυστήρια πάντα διʼ αὐτῶν ἀπετελεῖτο· ἐπεὶ εἰ συνεχωρεῖτο, ἣν βούλεταί τις καὶ ὡς βούλεται καὶ ὅσας βούλεται, λαμβάνειν γυναῖκας, ὁποῖον πράττουσιν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ γένους ὑμῶν ἄνθρωποι, κατὰ πᾶσαν γῆν, ἔνθα ἂν ἐπιδημήσωσιν ἢ προσπεμφθῶσιν, ἀγόμενοι ὀνόματι γάμου γυναῖκας, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἂν τῷ Δαυῒδ τοῦτο συνεχωρεῖτο πράξειν.

“And this one deed of David's fall, with the wife of Uriah, shows, sirs,” I said, “that the patriarchs did not have many wives as fornicators, but a certain dispensation and all mysteries were accomplished through them; since if it were allowed to take whatever wife one wishes, and as one wishes, and as many as one wishes, as the men of your race do throughout the whole earth, wherever they settle or are sent, taking wives in the name of marriage, much more would this have been allowed to David.

141.5Archambault 2:308–310

Ταῦτα εἰπών, ὦ φίλτατε Μάρκε Πομπήϊε, ἐπαυσάμην.

Having said this, my dearest Marcus Pompeius, I stopped.

Chapter 142

142.1Archambault 2:310

Ἐπὶ ποσὸν δὲ ὁ Τρύφων ἐπισχών· Ὁρᾷς, ἔφη, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπὸ ἐπιτηδεύσεως γέγονεν ἐν τούτοις ἡμᾶς συμβαλεῖν. Καὶ ὅτι ἐξαιρέτως ἥσθην τῇ συνουσίᾳ, ὁμολογῶ, καὶ τούτους δὲ οἶμαι ὁμοίως ἐμοὶ διατεθεῖσθαι· πλέον γὰρ εὕρομεν ἢ προσεδοκῶμεν καὶ προσδοκηθῆναί ποτε δυνατὸν ἦν. Εἰ δὲ συνεχέστερον ἦν τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἡμᾶς, μᾶλλον ἂν ὠφεληθεῖμεν, ἐξετάζοντες αὐτοὺς τοὺς λόγους· ἀλλʼ ἐπειδή, φησί, πρὸς τῇ ἀναγωγῇ εἶ καὶ καθʼ ἡμέραν πλοῦν ποιεῖσθαι προσδοκᾷς, μὴ ὄκνει ὡς φίλων ἡμῶν μεμνῆσθαι ἐὰν ἀπαλλαγῇς.

After a while Trypho said, “You see that it was not by design that we met to discuss these things. And I confess that I was particularly delighted with the conversation, and I think these men are of the same mind as I; for we have found more than we expected, or than it was ever possible to expect. If we could do this more often, we would be more helped by examining the words themselves; but since,” he said, “you are about to set sail, and expect to depart any day, do not hesitate to remember us as friends when you have gone.”

142.2Archambault 2:310

Ἐμοῦ δὲ χάριν, ἔφην, εἰ ἐπέμενον, καθʼ ἡμέραν ἐβουλόμην ταὐτὸ γίνεσθαι· ἀναχθήσεσθαι δὲ ἤδη προσδοκῶν, ἐπιτρέποντος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ συνεργοῦντος, ὑμᾶς προτρέπομαι, ἐνστησαμένους ὑπὲρ τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας μέγιστον τοῦτον ἀγῶνα, τῶν διδασκάλων ὑμῶν σπουδάσαι προτιμῆσαι μᾶλλον τὸν τοῦ παντοκράτορος θεοῦ Χριστόν.

“For my part,” I said, “if I were staying, I would wish the same to take place every day; but since I expect to set sail now, God permitting and helping, I urge you, entering on this greatest contest for your own salvation, to be eager to prefer the Christ of God Almighty to your teachers.”

142.3Archambault 2:310–314

Μεθʼ ἃ ἀπῄεσαν λοιπὸν εὐχόμενοί τέ μοι σωτηρίαν καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοῦ καὶ ἀπὸ πάσης κακίας· ἐγώ τε ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εὐχόμενος ἔφην· Οὐδὲν ἄλλο μεῖζον ὑμῖν εὔχεσθαι δύναμαι, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἢ ἵνα, ἐπιγνόντες διὰ ταύτης τῆς ὁδοῦ δίδοσθαι παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ εὐδαιμονεῖν, πάντως καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡμῖν ὅμοια ποιήσητε, τὸν Ἰησοῦν εἶναι τὸν Χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ.

After this they went away, praying for my safety both on the voyage and from every evil; and I, praying for them, said: “I can pray nothing greater for you, sirs, than that, recognizing that by this way happiness is given to every man, you too may in every way come to think as we do, that Jesus is the Christ of God.”